ee

a og ee
, ov
seas trie

‘ Senge

~

mh
eo
aoe

. ee a
ae ~~ POP cnet
ee Se”
: Son SPX, i *
ee > aa se | em
OO aay ee Sa
pee heer’ >

- ~.>
et ae
~ ae

fone —--
A an . + ghee CEO Fy a - . o Se eels <
2 eee é ~ ‘9 wt a se lhc ell : ‘ ? a ae Maton tee ae inven
ona Sova “ - RAH Oe ee ot a GAIL gO nn " Ne a ° ie ‘ nate Bie me ~ -~
esr i Om ae PTS ONT owe ae , ~, es - ™ ae ’ - nl aes ee
es v i —" ‘ a t 7 ° - a

~

ep : .
. S “ ~ wert a . ——-
er i _ .
a poe ay neon ae ey

ie

IIS Tae -
PPI Cn Dahl PM PG

- ie be —— ~ - — ~ “a <= a ey
ee 7 i a ‘ ST ee . ="
ay an, =

a,
eS eee

nathan le a

a Se
te ee MES
ee et a io

JOURNAL

OF THE

ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

ESTABLISHED
A.D. 1804

ROYAL CHARTERS
A.D. 1809, 1860, 1899

EDITED BY

Peer ND EIN. ls.

WO i Oy:

I909—10

The whole of the Contents of this Volume are Copyright. For
permission to reproduce any of the Articles application should be made
to the Council of the Society, in whom the Copyright vests.

LONDON

Printed for the Royal thorticultural Society

BY

SPOTTISWOODE & CO. LTD., NEW-STREET SQUARE, E.C.

Part I. published August 18, 1909.
Part II. published December 7, 1909.
Part I1I. published March 2, 1910.

CONTENIS OF VOL. XAXXYV.

Soe

PAGE

THe CULTIVATION oF FruIT IN BritisH CotumBis. By Hy. Hincks, F.R.H.S. ... 1

Hemet GARDENING. © by C.D. Mackay, BR-ECS.. -... 2.2. scencesasnsccnccascsseensesacas 5

Errects oF GrowtH. By Rev. Professor G. Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., V.M.H. ...... 9
THe INTRODUCTION OF THE TULIP, AND THE TuLipomanta. By W. S. Murray,

A at ares hie hon ten ciak: canes wotwes ceivec geen vn. see Kes sllataacavat tev esesesees 18
Cucursiracrous Fruits 1In Eeypr. By T. W. Brown, F.R.HLS. | ....... eee ee. 31
oven Of rae VATEEY. “By Miss H. C. Philbrick, F.R.ELS..........i0......0cecses 36
eM EE AEONERS Dy Abvey.cVV. WILKS MA cies. ccecnc cence ctenccssecucecotesei sceneue's 39

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS AT WisLEy, 1908. By R. H. Curtis, F.R.Met.Soc. 41
On somE Hysprip Tusrerous Sonanums. By Rey. J. Aikman Paton, M.A.,B.Sc.... 53

One SOLANUM. “MTUBEROSUN.” By the Wditor......2...0...ccec.ceddecasauneccsss eee 56
PEMnRVARIATA. (by A. WOrsley, FRG Senssnse<ccncscsccvtens cscccsederscetncconcecss oe 58
CommonPLAce NOTES .........4c. Metre Tere eee cs Sane oa avn dieoctepiansatcosewetesans 60, 396
LETTE NESW ERIS! <4 Ac coseeadenoqaod Sennen c oec eS SAn SARE sania Sec Ase Cnm Se eMinn oA inc Renee ns 63, 232, 400
PECL UEOMeDEUSSHES: SPROUTS AT VWWISLEY S.2.cteacctetcctessacsdeeousiesoescecsesssecerecns 88
Pio ECA THY CA NV AISTNY <o snntvcistaserenessorssicanccccseclesccenecessceteaveccesenees 90
EXAMINATIONS IN HorTICULTURE :
HBOS ane URTIC? PARKS EQO9 2 taccacnssceekaca cs sh cmesWcctiussctecs’s acsecesssecinees 92
GENERAL EXAMINATION (SENIORS) ..........cscseeeeeee Shp ce SbaLeobc GaOseAceacsOAROS <hn oC 272
gee aU OAMINATTON (SUNIORS) 2 services suamesccsanc>otasiecvcececccssenssseoeceacoccrese 276
SE eENESE ae BERAMTDN ATION caisiect cesta cates ce nstancaecsin= acs cseesectenevesaseidocresauesseete 280
Rute BML RES SIDEUAOM sere a ciclodcisinemeisas caicC «cit ieiarcececsisesgesceccohacheniaverecdcos'ees 96, 286, 511
rN LASP ERG NMGMORFAT: MECTURES. 5..iceccsjsccccccsscsccosccsavcoccsevedcsccseccs 153, 45 321
Masters’ Book on VEGETABLE TERATOLOGY. By Professor Hugo de Vries......... 154
Rock Garpens, NaTuRAL AND ARTIFICIAL. By R. Lloyd Praeger, B.H., B.A.,
IL 18%. Lees a ee ee Bae NE Sects Dept aae Bc ndeie a eas a dma store ncistiads oniabinetomacos 163
Some LEssoNS FROM THE OBSERVATION OF ALPINE PLANTS IN THEIR NATIVE
Mountains. By A. Clutton-Brock, F.R.H.S. ......... Cee eens Reel ona een ele 166
ang nPrIsH (PANSIES.— By Bi. Drabble, D.Se.; BLS. ve. sere. secsceseceeecsdacececdeects 174
SomE Oup Superstitions aBout TREES AND Hergs. By Rev. Professor G. Hen-
Slory, MMT Noo WWI EST Lg sete el Bae ec oe SO 183
ieee ence. Byall. We. Moore A.Liss, VMI. <coccccecesesascteccssecdebececseccesesse 188
Bers in ReLatTIon To GarpEeninc. By W. F. Reid, F.1.C., F.C.S. ..... cce.seceeeee 195
Ean GARDENS BY THE faxn or Como. By J. Hudson, V.M.H.......:......00-c00.006 204

CoNTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WIsLEY LABORATORY:
VI. A Disease or LavaTera TrmeEstris. By F. J. Chittenden, F.L.S....... 213

VII. A Diskasz or AnTIRRHINUM. By F. J. Chittenden, F.L.S. ............... 216

VIII. InocunaTton or GaRDEN Crops. By F. J. Chittenden, F.L.S. ............ 391
Tue Inrropuction or Rosa Banxstazr. By E. H. Woodall, F.R.HLS. ............... 218
THe Swirt Mots CaterPILLAR AND DAFFODILS. By H. R. Darlington, F.R.H.S. 219
EMIEMiTIS: PARKMRT.. (Dy Al Worsley, BORG Gen. sac. .sosnatsbiewenscscivoesaatsesnteiveeees 225
SRB ese yyZEIN ©) IN EIN AGE Veer tn eet A cn SSS Ges Sos nde val dLdni wes wed ade 227
BALORMON, CABBAGES AT WISLEY, 1908"0Qb2cs.sccc.cmes-0deen.cdhsseeeotcansesorcdevou, see 262
BUBORT ON BUI CHS AT aWISLEN, L909) 65 sce see ose <cececis ics Seca ccbeabasces sdcnber 266

THE PropuctTion or HorricunturaL Varteties. By Professor Hugo de Vries ... 321
On THE WANING oF WEISMANNISM. By G. F. Scott-Elliot, M.A., F.R.G.S., F.L.S. 327

1V

THE Puystotoay or Prunine. By H. A. Bunyard, F:R.H.S. ......... care
RENAISSANCE GARDENS. By T. H. Mawson, Hon. A.R.I.B.A.

CONTENTS

REMARKABLE INSTANCES OF PLANT Dispersion. By Rey. Professor G. Henslow,
MPA Vis MEISEL. arse vere mort BpORRIN enone dotee diel 6i6'e a'oleols He'n\als oleivles a.se.ois cites OE eRe etait aes Lo

Some BzrautiruLt SHruss. By EH. Beckett, V.M.H. ............ccceceeee. «ciheaeneeeetinsce TOs

SPICE-,

Ippigtel s Epo unease aeforsleiicetanistasisirsctiematrstns

CoNDIMENT-, AND PERFUME-PRODUCING Puants. By J. A. Alexander,

On Prunine Froir TREES AFTER Puantine. By J. Liansdell ........................ 384

REPORT
REPORT
REPORT
REPORT
REPORT
REPORT
REPORT
REPORT
REPORT
REPORT
WISLEY
List oF

or ConsuLTiING CHEmistT. By Dr. J. A. Voelcker, M.A., F.1.C., F.C.S....... 388
oN DABLIAS AT WISLEY ...... BRON R TE a Sssiomee a tMansise oases Teeter Woueieecccin SOO

ON. PHioxms) AT IWISLEY, S..ess.secees Sera Seti Ushiewla cogil soaleWus Tae EEE EREE ROE OE . 446
ON FRENCH AND RuNNER BEANS AT WISLEY
ON CAULIFLOWERS AT WISLEY......... coc categt ued Or yeeasensibon eee hea oO
ON’ -ROTPATOS WAT aWWilSiiiamen ease ccece a cerece w isseraiainge Sw be eisie « Ro aetna CREE Scare eo
on Tomatos AT WISLEY ...... Sanders eiviaseibaic's bag a alsletectelajeletsult a soccer eens Baia ONG
on MiIscELLANEOUS VEGETABLES AT WISLEY........... ee aera cgarhee wees Orem teks:
ON APPLIANCES TRIED AT WISLEY. ..icccccecssccecsees
SCHOOL OF HORTICULTURE -..-:0.c: ce. BS ont aan See dane emneaee sie aiedio cates eee ane a DOL
DONORS: OF SEEDS AND PANTS) jonccueceseescensceemn erie aeteibatele «(jes olalerepee martes 506

EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS OF THE SOCIETY:
GENERA, MBETINGS® gccecese ane ccccnees Ss UGSAE crassa hinquales inetd alo wk a ORR OE ERE ne CLUIORC Cll
REPORT OF CoUNCIL AND BALANCE SHEET ...... a bisidts o's fceiane droves iste ocho ae cease
DEPUTATION TO) BERTEN Uscemeccsnecsceedsueseneetees Seca seme ee HoontaoracameneS als
DEPUTATION TO, (BIRMINGHAM... cos caceececoeeee canal > LED. 0b oh oe os eee a
SPECIAL CLASSES AT EXHIBITIONS IN 1909...... scl Url oiebic sa van eromaclbe ee oxGvel eC VALI © Xela
LE MPT SHOW: aseceeeee nee Se Water lalataaiie aralctawrenicio saeieies Hou ca glen beasts en ceeen male ee ES CLURECED
DEPUTATION TO GLOUCESTER .......0000. Naat Biron copa tnaras conecusdsacs daccccudbccotioy MO

FLOLLAND UPARK ISHOWses eee ie
DEPUTATION TO CARDIFF ......sece.0:: Shoe oeaae
REPoRT OF CONFERENCE OF AFFILIATED SOCIETIES ........:

tiie eleie cles Dooce vcccecererececscerees coe esrccasesccscesecees Cl

Le oad See ere CLT

CoLoniAL Fruit SHow ....... Smal an acral ned Bie yaoiaan ante aes en ene ose CGV

Home BorrnED FRUIT SHOW .......cccseseves
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE ......ceccsecescsccecseces

acts c olvisia Deea alae 5 scene hee 0 Ok
er Aa nese ONL, Oa, (Goxoal!

PRUITSAND VEGETABLE COMMITTER ses-scocsie sesececen en senlseeeeep ...Xlili, CXXVi, CCXXXVi
FLORAL COMMITTER: 501... <scacceeo saves ccnenceeseg ciaceste en delerdett cea NyAilemte moxenciibac GX Nyy
OrcHID COMMITTEE...... Se ee ee an Mein err recoogecloan, Clix, Cobar!
Narcissus AND TULIP COMMITTEE..... Naa aaiaynatac aiciesswiere vig comics wo autre eee haa beeece eC LRxvall
Notices TO FELLOWS ......... oatetl de bictaaes s wommeticainene Meee oot boo, Gobocyn
INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS ...... ; ciswnd diag wutelareaibnaldlels be Smads Sous ihr Dauneutdlle Heeger eeeee le = CL
GENERAL INDEX 2. cece cca ene cnn sliineercteteks A BGda ouik a See OOR IEE as AAR OA ROO Pet ene CCXCLIL

Vol.

DIRECTIONS TO BINDER.

XXXV. has been issued in three numbers, each contanrving the “ Journal ’

proper, paged with Arabic figures, and “ Hatracts from the Proceedings,” paged with
Roman figures. This title and contents sheet should be placed first, and be followed
by pages 1 to 152, then by pages 153 to 320, and then by pages 321 to 572.
After that should come the “ Hatracts from the Proceedings,” pages i to xcii, xcili
to ee, and eci to cexe, concluding with the two Indewes.

JOURNAL

OF THE

ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Vili OX V L909.

Part I.

THE CULTIVATION OF FRUIT IN BRITISH COLUMBIA.
By Mr. H. Hincxs, F.R.H:S.

Dunine the last few years much attention has been attracted to British
Columbia as a country to which to turn with a reasonable prospect of
making a living, on account of its fruit-growing capabilities. In no small
degree has its fruit attracted the attention of the many who have not an
“opening ’’ at home, but in no less a degree has it attracted the notice of
the few who look for good fruit to eat and have a difficulty in getting it.

Many have seen the fruit at the Royal Horticultural Society’s shows,
but comparatively few have ever tasted it; and the taste of an apple, as
in the very earliest days, is still a temptation, heightened when its equal
does not often find its way into the shops of fruit-dealers.

British Columbia, not, I venture to think, without deserving it, is
becoming a place to look to for fine fruit, and for a pleasant life in the
growing of it—-a life full of hard work certainly, but one in which, if
not a fortune, at least a comparatively safe income may be earned; a life
healthier than in an office and congenial to those who like to work with
their hands.

It is often said that people should have gone there to grow fruit five
or six years ago, but, from what I have seen, the object lessons which can
be learned from looking at mistakes made in the varieties planted, and
the way in which they were cultivated, almost entirely compensate for
the time lost. ‘The indifferent varieties planted in the early days of fruit-
growing, will, as time goes on, have to give way to the fine varieties of
tne future. The poorer varieties are bought now only because no quantity
of the finer ones can yet be obtained.

The following are points which are worthy of the attention of any one
thinking of starting fruit-growing :—

1. See all the land you can before buying anything.
2. Be sure that it is fruit-growing land which you do buy.
VOL. XXXV. B

2 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

>

3. Beware of land subject to floods—looking and enquiring for the ~
highest point ever reached by river or lake.

4, In buying, keep the price low, and remember what the land
will cost by the time it is cleaned and ploughed. The higher price is no-
criterion of quality, but rather of fashion in land, where living is more
expensive.

5. See outlying districts, rather than buy land which has been
picked over by many before you came.

6. Remember that land fit to plant must be such as may be
ploughed in any direction. Do not plant in an excess of potash, and
when planted keep your ranche properly cultivated.

7. Plant only the best varieties of apples. |

Dry months occur all over British Columbia, and it will be found that
July and August are times when a lack of moisture will check the growth
of the trees in their early stages, and in some orchards bad resulis from
insufficient moisture are even now apparent. To avoid this some system
on the lines given below will have to be adopted :-—

—

. Irmgation.
. Dry cultivation.
. Relying on “ seepage.”’

bo

OS

Irrigation is a troublesome system in an orchard, for while land is
being irrigated it needs constant attention, and even then more or less
bad “ wash-outs”’ will take place.

In the opinion of many it detracts from the flavour of the frm
srown, and it stands to reason that by this system much plant food
must be washed out of the ground. Irrigation must tend to bring the
roots of the trees along the line followed by the water, rather than equally
distributing them around the stem, and thus less plant food is available,
by limiting the area from which the tree derives its nutriment.

Water in British Columbia always costs money in some way or other,
and dependence on irrigation must be counted as an extra expense ; it is
either put on to the price of the land, when bought, or it is collected
yearly as a rent, or you find your own water supply when you “stake ”
out your land and convey it to your orchard. Tt also costs money in the
labour necessary while irrigation is being carried oui.

Dry farming necessitates the constant stirring-of the earth, and
keeping the surface of the soil dustlike in fineness, and this condition
can only be arrived at by constant cultivation, which therefore means
constant labour. The summer heat tends, in a climate where dry
farming obtains, to the premature ripening of the fruit, and greater risks
have to be incurred when an orchard is first planted.

In these regions the hot summer climate is as a rule followed bya
severe winter, and so there is a limitation of the varieties which can be
successfully grown, and this means the elimination of the finest varieties
of dessert fruit. 3

Natural moisture, or “ seepage,” can only be found in sufficient quantity
to be serviceable at the foot of very high hills, thus limiting the area of
cultivation and affording only small fruit-land areas near rivers and lakes.

THE CULTIVATION OF FRUIT IN BRITISH COLUMBIA. 3

But this is surely the most natural way to grow fruit, as here there is no
washing of soil, no loss of plant food, no extra labour. Its only drawback
is the comparatively small area on which sufficient seepage can be found
—namely, where the immediately surrounding hills are high enough
to feed the lower lands with moisture from melting snow, and where
the land is not too rocky, or liable to flood, to make fruit-growing
practicable. ,

Reviewing the districts, each one has its peculiarities, from drought
on some of the western isiands to the damp and lichens of the coast,
through the hot reaches round Pentiction and Keremos, through the
erstwhile land of scrub round Okanagan Lake, to the timbered lands of
- West Kootenay, and on to East Kootenay’s parched valleys. Some parts
are well settled and others contain only isolated ranches. In the more
settled places land has risen in value until it is almost beyond the reach
of the average settler, whereas in the more easterly parts it can be bought
for a quarter the price—land standing in timber, it is true, but land
which has supported fine forest trees, and which will support fine fruit
trees if the climate is not too severe. The chosen site of nature’s forest
is better suited to the growth of fruit trees than land unable at one
time to support more than sage-bush and greasewood, forced out of
a dryness too great for timber into an orchard grown by artificial
irrigation.

Heavy clearing characterizes the land near the coast, light clearing in
and about the Okanagan and Kettle River Districts, and medium clearing
in the Kootenays. The cost of clearing an acre of land ready for the
plough ranges from 50 dollars to 500 dollars, according to the district.

In travelling about British Columbia I was struck by the fact that
in most cases ten acres (a one man’s orchard) was all the land a man
had. His future firewood was not considered. During the first years,
tons of wood in timbered districts were burned to get at the soil, and
I feel sure that a few years hence the complaint of the lack of cheap fuel
will be great. The man is wise who in starting on timbered lands saves
all the wood he can for fuel, and I would go still further and say that he
should, if possible, acquire cheap adjoining land unsuited for fruit from
which he can get his future fuel. I would also advise him to go to
the lesser known parts to start his orchard, for if good land is chosen,
with means of transport for fruit, there is no fear but that in due time
neighbours will come. I have in mind parts of the West Kootenay
District where good land may be bought at a reasonable figure, and a
steep piece of hill-side bought to yield fuel. In the process of clearing
timbered lands and burning large quantities of wood to get at the soil
an excess of potash is formed, and clover crops grown and ploughed
in are a necessity to bring back the nitrogen. In many cases the dense
timber has excluded the sun for generations, and time which is given
for the sun to sweeten the soil after clearing on these lands is time
not wasted, but well spent. Often the neglect of such things as clover
and sunshine results in disappointment in the early stages of an orchard.

Again, the stumps of trees are too often left in the ground in the race
to get a piece of land planted, and these are always in the way, difficult
to pull out and impossible to blow out after an orchard has been planted,

B2

4 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

except by sacrificing the fruit trees, and if left in the ground they interfere
with the yearly cultivation of the ranche.

So far the idea—one might almost say the rule—has been to plant many
varieties and a few of each. But, looking at the business-side of it, ship-
ments must, if they are to be made successful, be made by carloads, not
by boxes, and in choosing varieties plant, say, three or four varieties for
selling on ten acres, so that their picking will not come at the same time,
and so that you may sell quantities of the same fruit off your own orchard
rather than be compelled to hunt for somebody with the same variety
(whose apples may be better or worse than your own) in order to make
up a consignment.

In the choice of varieties of course the best dessert is the highest
priced apple, but some of the best varieties are shy bearers, or poor pollen- —
producers, and remember in making your selection that most of the
Government’s excellent pamphlets are taken from experiments carried
out in other provinces, or in the States, and in neither case is the climate
the same nor are the soil and conditions similar to those which are found
in British Columbia. For in a large province like this the different
districts themselves vary enormously in these respects.

Peaches, strawberries, apples, and a variety of other fruits are grown
in British Columbia, but it depends entirely on transport, markets, and
the locality as to which will be the best business proposition.

In very few cases can one rely on the nearest town for the sale of all
the fruit grown avound it; but the Prairie on the east and Australia on
the west are places where fruit is wanted and where it will sell.

Hach year more settlers come out to Canada, and a large proportion
of these go to places where fruit cannot be grown, increasing the numbers
of miners, farmers, &c¢., who have to buy their fruit. At present we read
that not half of the fruit consumed is raised in the province, yet some of
this fruit, such as oranges and lemons, must be imported, and although
there seems every probability that the demand, which is at present good,
will continue for fruits which will travel long distances, yet local markets
only can be relied upon for the ‘‘soft’’ fruits, and such demands are not
large.

T would say in conclusion that there are many things which if run in
conjunction with an orchard will help to tide over the five years of wait-
ing until the bearing stage is reached, without growing such fruits as
strawberries. Honey, eggs, and milk are all profitable, and, given energy
and good business instincts, British Columbia has openings for many.
Perhaps the most difficult decision which you are asked to make is in the
selection of the land on which to make not only an orchard but with it
your home.

FRENCH GARDENING, 5)

FRENCH GARDENING.
By Mr. C, D. Mackay, F.R.H.S.

[Lecture delivered January 5, 1909.|

For many years I have advocated the growing of early salads in the
way used by the French gardener or maraicher, but until recently only
one or two such gardens had been started. Within the past year
intensive cultivation has excited an enormous amount of interest
among the leisured classes and among those who have gardens and
gardeners of their own, and to these I more particularly wish to speak.
Now that they have been awakened to the simplicity of growing early
salads in their own gardens, they wonder why they have not attempted
to supply themselves instead of being dependent on the foreigner as
in the past. They had seen the gardens round Paris and marvelled at
them, but they were under the impression that in our climate such
methods as are there employed were doomed to failure, whereas there is
virtually but very little difference, in fact only about two degrees in
temperature, between Paris and London, and although they do not
have the black fogs we do, they certainly haye damp white ones.

The cry in the past has always been that our climate is not the
slightest good for growing vegetables in the manner adopted in France,
and that in France they have no frost, fog or snow, and no other difficulty
to contend with, in rearing the plants. Of course this is not the case.
The French gardeners who have had experience in this country say that
the climate here is good, and that the lettuces did not ‘‘ fog off” as they
do in Paris. |

Perhaps gardeners in this country have also been to blame, in that
they have religiously adhered to their old-fashioned ideas. They knew
only by hearsay of the wonderful way in which the French grew their
early salads, and although their employers may have seen the methods
employed and the results obtained, yet the gardeners had no opportunity,
and possibly no desire, to see for themselves, and they foolishly con-
demned a system which they did not understand.

One essential must always be borne in mind: when gardeners attempt
the system they must have the right varieties of seeds to grow, and it
must not be thought that our usual varieties of lettuces, carrots, &c.,
are just as good as the proper varieties.

Ours really is a most favoured country, especially in the South and
West, for this kind of intensive cultivation, and there should be no
necessity for the huge quantities of lettuces, carrots, radishes, &c., to come
from any foreign country as they do now. Actually lettuces are now
(January) coming in from Paris and are realizing good prices, and why ?
Simply because our growers are so lethargic and non-progressive that
they will not believe it possible to work the system successfully here ;
neither is it, unless they adopt the same methods as the French people ;

6 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

these methods I will endeavour to explain a little later on. One thing,
however, I am grieved about, viz., that a few people, who would practically
not make a success of anything, have been lured by the golden prospects
held out to them in certain sections of the Press, into embarking in an
attempt to secure, from an outlay of £100 to £200, the comparatively
enormous income of £400 or £500ayear. This, too, simply because they
may have read a newspaper article, or my book on French gardening.
For instance, I have been in communication with engineers, clergymen,
and many other professional men who have had long years of training for
their particular professions and who cannot make a successful living, °
but they think that with possibly £200, the amount mentioned in my
book as possible, they are immediately going to make a good living
without having the slightest idea of the method of work. I asked an
eminent surgeon the other day if he thought that by reading a book upon
surgery I should be able to operate successfully on any one. He said he
would not care about my doing so on him at any rate, and I retorted
that neither could a man by simply reading a book become a skilled
gardener.

IT am also sorry to see that the public are being asked to subscribe to
large ventures of this description. Personally I do not think that French
gardening on a large scale is to be advocated. The methods are suited
to small gardens of one to two acres only, and such gardens require the
unremitting and assiduous care of the proprietor himself. The name
which has been coined for the system, “intensive,” is a very apt one, for
it is not, and can never be, an extensive one.

About fifteen years ago it occurred to me that there was no reason
why we could not grow lettuces here, just as they did in France, and in
conversation with an eminent French seedsman I learnt that it was the
variety of lettuce which enabled the French to achieve such seeming
wonders. I promptly got some of the seed, giving it to some of my
Hinglish friends, but it was a failure. Going somewhat further into the
subject I found that the seed was not everything, but that the way the
plants were cultivated was also an important factor, and the cultivation is
somewhat as follows. ‘The French maraicher, and now the English
gardener, begins to collect his manure from July onwards, storing it in
great heaps. This he keeps until he requires it in December and during
that month he collects an equal quantity of fresh manure.

This is then mixed in equal quantities and spread nine inches deep on
the ground, and on the top of this the frames are placed. About six
inches of soil is added to the top of the manure, and on this are sown
radishes and carrots in January. Lettuces are planted in the frames at
the beginning of January, and are cut towards the end of February.
Lettuces are not required in this country very early.

The particular cabbage lettuce grown is one that has never been
used in this country, except in the few French gardens now existing. It
is quite distinct from any lettuce which we are in the habit of growing.
If this lettuce is planted in the spring time, it will immediately run to
seed, but if sown in October under cloches, the plants soon come up,
and after a few days they are pricked out, twenty-five under a cloche,
and left until they are wanted to finally replant in the beds in January.

FRENCH GARDENING. i

Tt is astonishing that there are 2,160,000 cloches used in the immediate
neighbourhood of Paris, and that there are also 1,000,000 lights devoted to
the same purpose. The vegetable produce from these lights fetches the
enormous sum of £500,000.

The straw mats which are used for this kind of gardening, or any
other if necessary, do not absorb the wet like an ordinary Archangel
mat, but allow the water to run off, and they quickly dry and are easily
rolled up.

Cos lettuce, which is, if anything, more easily grown than the cabbage
variety, is a Splendid crop for paying when got into the market before
_ our English outdoor ones are ready. They have to be raised at the same
time as the cabbage lettuce, and pricked out in cloches, 25 to the cloche,
but instead of being put under lights as the cabbage lettuce is, they
must be planted out in small beds under cloches. Under each cloche
one cos and three cabbage lettuce are planted, and over the whole of the
ground carrots, such as have been sown in the frames, are sown.

On the outside of the cloches small-sized plants of another variety of
cos lettuce, grown especially for the purpose, are planted to be coming
on, and as soon as those under the cloches are cut, those outside are ready
to have the cloches moved on to them to get a second crop.

Of course it would be absurd for everyone to start a French garden,
either small or large, but it will be a long time before enough gardens are
in working order to supply our wants. I most strongly urge those who
wish to go in for French gardening to have a French expert. It is the
cheapest in the end, as he can make his wages with extra crops at times
when an English gardener would not dream of trying to get them.

Iam no advocate of market gardeners rushing to invest large sums
of money before they have gained the requisite knowledge, but they can
start in a small way, and whatever money they expend will not be lost,
as both the cloches and the frames are admirably adapted for other
methods of cultivation, and I had this class of men in view when I
mentioned an outlay of £200 as being all that was required for starting a
French garden.

‘It is a pity that those interested in this or any other particular kind
of gardening do not go and see the methods of our French, Dutch and
German friends for themselves. None is so perfect that he cannot learn
something, and if we go with unprejudiced minds we shall pick up ideas
which may lead to the improvement of their own system.

Now the Dutch are if anything slower than we are in taking up new
ideas, but they have started growing early vegetables and salads round
the Hague, and they do it extremely well.

In our own country we have an enormous population, and a
population who can afford to go to Paris for these delicious early
vegetables. It is only necessary to educate people up to the fact that
they can obtain them in England, and, moreover, that they can have
them fresh either at lunch or dinner cut the same morning, instead of
being sweated in boxes coming from France, taking three or four
days over the journey, then possibly lying in a shop window for two
more days until sold.

In advocating the growing of early vegetables in England please do

8 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

not misunderstand me. This is no golden road to riches. In growing
these vegetables, hard work year by year is the only means of gaining
success. It is true we may “French garden’’ here, but it is also true
that it entails very hard work.

“Golden soil”’ is very alluring, and the gross profits of a concern
run on the lines indicated merits the name, but only the indefatigable
toil of a French maraicher devoted to it will make it a success.

It may interest you to know how many of these lettuces, &c., are sent
every day from February to April to London. The usual consignment
every day is four to five thousand crates of lettuces, 500 crates of small
early carrots, 100 crates of asparagus, 100 crates of long French turnips,
and 50 crates of celeriac.

Do not these figures give you some idea of the importance of this
method of gardening ?

People say that this gardening will soon be overdone. I do not think
this will be the case. At the present time the prices of lettuces and
carrots in the very early spring are prohibitive to all but those who
are fairly well off; but if by production one can cheapen them so that
they come within the reach of everybody, the present quantity of 5,000
crates of lettuces a day will speedily jump to 20,000.

These particular lettuces are sold by the French gardener to a middle-
man at 6d. a dozen all through the season, the growers themselves do
not ship anything to England. If the French gardener gets 6d. a dozen
he is quite happy, and it pays him well, and I have seen no French
gardens which do not look as prosperous as they can possibly can be.

As you all know, here there will be no difficulty in getting 1s.
to 1s. 6d. a dozen, even if they are what you consider to be low in
price.

Many will remember the time when tomatos were grown only to a
very small extent, when they fetched a high price. When the Canary
Islands and other early places began to send in their tomatos, it was
thought that it would kill the English trade altogether, but has it?
I should say that at the present day there are two to three cwt. of
tomatos grown where one pound used to be grown years ago. They are
one of the most paying crops, no matter whether grown inside or out of
doors.

When Guernsey began growing tomatos, did they suppose for
one moment that thousands of baskets would be sent away every week ?
Why should not this success be reflected in a partial way for these
lettuces and other produce ?

I advocate growing strawberries under glass, not in green houses in
the ordinary way, but in frames such as are used for this particular style
of gardening.

As you know, strawberries when they first come in from the open
eround are sold for anything from 9d. to 1s. 6d. per lb., and if they had
been brought on earlier by being covered with lights they would have
sold for double that price, and at this price they are a very paying crop
indeed.

EFFECTS OF GROWTH AS SEEN IN MOVEMENTS OF PLANT-ORGANS, 9

THE EFFECTS OF GROWTH AS SEEN IN CERTAIN
MOVEMENTS OF PLANT-ORGANS.

By Rev. Proressor G. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H., &e.

[Lecture delivered April 6, 1909.] .

IntrRoDuctTion.—One of the most prominent effects of growth is the result-
ing movements of plant-organs. Though the most obvious characteristic
of plants in general is that they are fixtures in the soil; yet, probably all
the higher plants, at least, have their growing parts more or less in
motion for a time. In some cases of microscopic aquatic organisms, the
whole being is in motion in the water, as, e.g., diatoms, Oscillatorias, and
the zoospores of Alge. It is not known for certain how the first two *
effect their movements, but they are in some way dependent on the
properties of protoplasm ; the third are provided with protoplasmic cilia,
and these are obviously the instruments of motion.

There are also numerous movements of protoplasm within cells,
especially when the process of cell-division takes place. The well known
“streaming ”’ and “ rotation ’’’ are continually going on and well seen in
Chara; but these will not concern us now.

Other movements of organs are also the result of forces within the
cells, and not the direct consequence of external agencies ; some of these
will be referred to; but it is especially the movements resulting from
stimuli of the surrounding physical conditions of life which I propose
to deal with.

As soon as plants begin to.grow, their organs are subjected to, and
respond to, various external stimuli; and the problem is to detect which
is, or are—as there may be more than one—acting upon any organ at
any one time. The chief influences are (1) light and (2) shade;
1.¢., really, varying deerees of light till perfect darkness may occur.
(3) Varying degrees of heat and cold. (4) Moisture in the air or soil.
(5) Gravitation, always acting in a direction perpendicular to the earth’s
surface. (6) Contact with a resisting surface. (7) To the preceding may
be added the internal influence of céllular growth, which produces external
movements of growing shoots.

Organs may be developed under these influences without movement ;
but if their positions be altered, they will move or turn towards the source
of the influence.

Both the tendency to respond to any of these influences may become
a fixed and hereditary character, and take place when the original exciting
influence is absent; and the structwre itself caused by response may be,
and usually is, hereditary as well; so that it may be formed completely
or partially previous to the commencement of the action of the stimulus
which had originally given rise to it.

* See Cryptogamic Botany, by Bennett and Murray, pp. 422 and 442.

10 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The terms I propose using to express the “ turning ”’ towards the stimu-
lus are as a (1) Phototropism (to diffused lght), and Heliotropism
(to the sun); (2) Skototropism (to shade or darkness) ; (8) Thermotropism
(to heat) ; (4) Hydrotropism (to moisture) ; (5) Helkotropism (to attraction
of Gravitation) ; (6) Haptotropism (to touch) ; (7) Orthotropism (becom-
ing erect or pendulous) ; (8) Circumnutation (bowing around).

I avoid the usual term Geotropism, used for the influence of Gravita-
tion, because a “turning earthwards’’ may be due to shade as well;
while Apogeotropism, I would regard as a synonym for one application of
Orthotropism ; for organs can place themselves in a vertical position
from more than one cause. —

PHOTOTROPISM, HELIOTROPISM AND SKOTOTROPISM, OR THE HFFEOTS
oF LIGHT AND SHADE.

In flowering plants, as soon as a seed begins to germinate, the root-
end (radicle) and shoot-end (plumule) of the embryo first begin to grow
in opposite directions, under the influence of external stimuli. The first
question is, Why do they grow orthotropically, 2.e. in a vertically
straight line, and why does the former bend downwards and the latter up-
wards, if the growing seedling be placed horizontally? As gravitation
is a constant force acting vertically downwards, we might naturally infer
that this was the cause acting on the root, and so the “ turning downwards,”’
under the influence of gravitation was called “Geotropism’’ and the
turning upwards of the shoot was named “ Apogeotropism.’’ These words
are descriptive only, not explanatory.

If we turn to the simplest or unicellular organisms, such as the aoeneal
spores of Cryptogams, which have no polarity or any distinction of parts,
we find that the two most important stimuli are hght and shade. Thus
the first cell-division, as in the spores of Fucus, Hquisetum* and
Ascophyllum, t is approximately at right angles to the incident light,
the daughter-cell facing tbe less illuminated half develops into the
root, while the other becomes the shoot-end. Sachs describes and
figures the shoot and gemmule of Marchantia, and the structures are
reversed when the usual dorsi-ventral arrangement has been made to be
ventri-dorsal. { Similar effects are produced on the prothallia of ferns ;
so that the position of the sexual arrangements are always on the shaded
side. If the prothallium be grown immersed in water it curves itself so
as to be at right angles to the light and then produces those organs on
the shady side.

Chlorophyll granules illustrate both phototropism and skototropism
very well; for in diffused light they spread themselves over the super-
ficial cell in such simple plants as duckweed ; such would be phototropism ;
but if the direct light of the sun be very intense they place themselves over
the vertical walls to avoid it. This movement is therefore skototropism
or apheliotropism, whichever term be preferred.

In the case of germinating embryos of plants which do not grow on
the ground, as the mistletoe and epiphytes, the roots adhere to the bark of

* See Origin of Plant Structures, p. 197, note.
t Res. Gen. de Bot., I., p. 58, fig. 5.
t Sachs’ Phys. of Plants, p. 524-6.

EFFECTS OF GROWTH AS SEEN IN MOVEMENTS OF PLANT-ORGANS. 11

trees and do not grow downwards, but turn towards the darker side. In
the mistletoe the hypocotyledonary axis terminates in a pestle-like
expansion in adaptation to the bough to which the seed adheres by
mucilage. This peculiar organ is prepared by. heredity in advance, in
readiness for adhesion, just like the pads of Ampelopsis Veitchit.

In epiphytes, as orchids and aroids, some roots cling to the stems
horizontally, while others descend freely and vertically to the ground; so
that while shade determines the former to grow towards, and haptotropism,*
to cling to the stem as they elongate, gravitation affects the latter.

The climbing roots of ivy also emerge from the less illuminated side
of the stem. ‘This latter, too, is acted upon by shade, for when the stem
reaches the top of a wall the terminal shoot bends downwards in order to
erow flat upon it. As it is quite immaterial whether the ivy be, growing
on the north or south side of the wall, the movement can only be due to a
preference for less illumination. Of course this is now a hereditary
adaptation to the production of climbing roots. Similarly do the shoots
of Ampelopsis turn to the shady side, as they require their adhesive pads
to adhere to the wall.

Ordinary leaves place themselves at right angles to incident light.
This might be called diaphototropism.r The consequence is that they
are dorsi-ventral in structure; but some have acquired the now
hereditary habit of reversing the sides, as Alstroemeria. The internal
structure is correspondingly reversed. It is produced by a twisting of the
short petiole, possibly to acquire strength, just as the ovary of Orchis,
which has no central placenta, acts as a strengthening pillar.

If a naturally growing blade be partially fixed in a reversed position
when growing it makes a most determined effort to right itself.

Now the orthotropic growth of ordinary stems and the axial roots of
germinating seedlings, was presumedly and primarily (like spores) due to
phototropism and skototropism respectively.

This is well seen in growing seeds, as of mustard, suspended in water,
and covered above by a screen, but exposed to bright illumination from
below only. In this case the hypocotyls all turn downwards.

HEREDITARY INFLUENCES.—DBesides the influence of shade, as the
root grows downwards gravitation acts upon it and its effects have become
fixed and hereditary. Similarly growth in opposition to it, primarily due
to phototropism, has become fixed ; so that shoots fresh cut and laid in
total darkness will turn up their tips.

That one of the elements of geotropism, 2.e. ‘ turning earthwards ”’ is
skototropism is seen in young roots, say of mustard when grown in water,
which offers no resistance. If the glass vessel be surrounded with black
paper, one strip only being left uncovered for the entrance of light, all the
roots bend to the opposite side. Roots of cabbage grow downwards
though illuminated only from below.

Mr. W. G. Smith described, some years ago, how the stolons of
Saxifraga sarmentosa in a pot by a window grew inwards, but as
they produced new rosettes, they turned towards the window, their stolons
growing inwards till they produced secondary rosettes and so on. He

* A term proposed by Prof. Leo Errera, for action of tendrils, ete.
Dia-, in the sense of ‘‘ across.”

1b JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

notes that other stolons on the ground, as strawberry runners, have a strong
tendency to “congregate in more than usually shaded places.”* Now
it must be emphasized that many habits of plants due to growth
originally caused by responses to external stimuli may become so per-
manently fixed in the life of the species that they occur when the original
stimulus is not present.

This permanency of acquired habits is thus well described by Professor
Vines. In speaking of the periodicity in the circulation of water in
plants, he says: “It has doubtless been induced in plants by the daily
variations of external conditions, perhaps more especially of illumination,
which are involved in the alternation of day and night; but it has become
so much a part of the nature of plants, that it is exhibited, even when the
conditions which originally induced it are not present, and it is transmitted
from generation to generation.’’+ Darwin corroborates such tendencies
to become hereditary.

There is reason to think that an acquisition of any special habit may
become fixed and hereditary. Perhaps one of the most conspicuous is
the orthotropism of the terminal part of a stem in total darkness when it
has been placed horizontal, already referred to.

It is customary to attribute this orthotropism to gravitation ; but we
must remember that erect stems grow in direct opposition to it; and, to
do this, the stem develops varying amounts of mechanical tissues, always
somewhat in excess, to resist the ever existing downward “pull”’ of
gravitation, and other strains due to wind, &e.

A remarkable instance of change of direction is seen when the tap-
root or the terminal shoot of the stem is removed. In the former case,
the secondary previously horizontal roots grow downwards, and the
boughs near the top grow upwards. These changes must be partially
at least attributable to some sudden impulse due to the checks given to
the flow of sap in both cases, coupled with gravitation and light.

A permanent result of the former is seen in all Monocotyledons and
aquatic Dicotyledons, as in neither is the tap-root preserved, but numerous
adventitious roots arise from the stem and grow downwards, supporting
it as well as absorbing nourishment. Analogous instances may be seen
in the two varieties of trees called “fastigiate’’ and “ weeping.’’ In the
former ali the branches grow orthotropically, and in the latterin a pendulous
manner. How these habits arise is not known. It appears they may
(as in Irish yew), or more probably may not, be hereditary, as in the ash.
Seedlings sometimes show at first a slight tendency “to weep,” but
subsequently lose it.

Sachs gives an excellent illustration to show these inherited tendencies
to orthotropism. A Yucca gloriosa growing in a pot, with its vertical
rhizome, is inverted. In this condition buds on the rhizome, as well as
roots are developed from it, the former grow vertically upwards and the
latter downwards, though both are, of course, in total darkness, as they
are buried in the soil. $

* Gardeners’ Chronicle.

t+ Physiology of Plants, p. 96.

t Movements of Plants, pp. 407, 491.

§ Sachs’ Physiology of Plants, p. 529, fig. 344.

EFFECTS OF GROWTH AS SEEN IN MOVEMENTS OF PLANT-ORGANS, 18

In the preceding few cases, the organs grow in accordance with the
external stimuli; but if the relative positions of plants with respect to
light, gravitation, &c., be altered, then the organ moves or bends out of
its original direction to try to put itself in harmony with it.

These external stimuli, therefore, first, induce growth, and then, when
the direction is changed, the plant-organs respond and move themselves
so as to be in adaptation withit. Thus, if cabbage or other seed be grown
in a pot, upon which the light falls from one side, the seedlings, as they
come up, at once grow towards it. If the pot be reversed in position, the
hypocotyls begin to bend, about one-third of their length from the
cotyledons, the curvature extending downwards till the middle of the
concave side is about half-way. There is no circumnutation, but a
bending solely in a vertical plane. This phototropism may be repeated
again and again if the pot be repeatedly turned half-round.

How are we to account for the fixed and hereditary habit of ivy and
Ampelopsis turning their shoots in the direction of the less illuminated
side ?

Comparing the climbing position of the stem with the upper free-
growing flowering branches of ivy, the latter have just the reverse
habit, for they grow outwards, away from the trunk and branches of the
tree to which the lower part of the stem clings. Similarlyin the Virginia
creeper, the tendrils were originally adapted to grasping twigs and climbing
by that means, as do vines, to which the Ampelopsis is closely allied.

There seems to be but one answer, viz., it is an acquired and now
hereditary habit. A species of Trichosanthes of the cucumber family,
cultivated in a frame, accidentally found its tendrils pressing against the
brick wall. Contrary to its normal habit, it at once began to make
adhesive pads ; and so we may imagine that the ancestor of the Virginia
creeper first acquired this habit in a similar way, the tendrils being now
fixed to the wall by adhesive pads; so that its illumination is one-sided.
This unequal illumination we must assume caused a response to arise
which now induces the shoots to grow or turn towards the darker side.

Of course, the origin of all epiphytal plants which cling to the boughs
or trunks of trees by means of aérial roots will receive the same interpreta-
tion. ‘Thus a tropical epiphytal orchid begins by the seeds being blown
up to and resting on the boughs. It could not long remain there wnless
its roots could cling to the bough. We rust assume, therefore, that they
turned towards the bough, as the radicle of the mistletoe does, that is the
less illuminated side, and adhered by clasping and cementing epidermal
cells.

HypRoTRoPiIsSm and HELKOTROPISM.*

Both moisture and gravitation play a great part in determining the
direction of root growth. The latter is a feeble force and easily counter-
acted by the former, as Sachs has so well shown +; but when roots are
permeating a uniformly moist soil, as they arise endogenously at right

* T suggest this word, as Geotropism may be partly due to darkness and moisture
besides gravitation. The Greek verb helko, to ‘“ attract,’’? is used of the magnet, as
well as of the ‘‘ drawing ” down of a balance by weight, 7.e., gravitation.

t Phys., p. 715, fig. 404.

14 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

angles to the parent root, they simply continue to elongate more or less
in the same direction. If, however, they be in a comparatively drier
place and a moister one be at some distance, they will grow in the
direction of the latter quite irrespective of gravitation. So that Hydro-
tropism easily overcomes Helkotropism.

A good illustration of what may be most probably due to gravitation
alone is seen in the descending aérial roots of the Indian fig or banyan ;
inasmuch as the dense shade would be above and light below ; so that as
the roots pass through the air this would be throughout equally dry or
moist as the case may be, leaving gravitation alone to exert its influence.

THERMOTROPISM.

Another stimulus of attraction causing movements, is heat. When
one side of a plant receives a higher degree of temperature than the
other, stems and leaves will often turn to the warmer side. Kerner
observes that in the high Alps, the air being rarefied, the exposed ground
receives great heat from the sun; but the temperature of the air above it
may be lower; so that many plants creep along the ground, such as
species of willow, “ Juniperus pyramidata var. humilis, called the ‘ creep-
ing Sabina.’ J. nana or alpina, ve. a dwarf form of J. communis, sends
out from the collar of the root long branches tang on the ground, as
is generally the case with Alpine plants.”’ *

Kerner gives the excess of the mean temperature of the soil over that
of the air of different altitudes on the Central Tyrolese Alps as follows :
at 1,000 m., 1°5°C. ; at 1,300 m., 1°7°C.; at 1,600 m., 2°4°C. ; at 1,900 m.,
3°0°C. ; and at 2,200 m., 3°6°C.

In warmer climates similar phenomena are to be seen. I frequently
noticed in Malta that very many plants are prostrate when growing by
road sides, where the limestone rock is often exposed and gets heated.
The Maltese ‘clover,’ Hedysarum coronaria, grows to a height of 3 feet
in the fields, but stray plants are perfectly prostrate by the roads. The
same thing occurs with both Malva sylvestris and M. parviflora.

Similarly with leaves, a small species of dandelion often grows
between the loose stones of walls in Malta. When extracted, the leaves,
which were flat against the hot vertical wall, curled back against the root.
and refused to be straightened out when required to be dried.

In early spring in England, bluebells may be seen having their first
formed leaves lying flat on the ground, and daisies and plantains always
have them so in a close-cut lawn.

The following observations on temperatures will perhaps show how
thermotropism may account for the prostrate position independently or
conjointly with light, a feature of common occurrence in this country.

The temperature at the surface of the damp soil by the side of a blue-
bell growing in the shade of trees, at 9.45 a.m., April 15, 1891, a sunless
morning, was 47° F. The temperature of the air three inches above the
ground at the same time and place was 44°5°. At 4 p.m. of the same day,
on the surface of the soil the temperature was 60°; while that of the air

* See Origin of Plant Structures, pp. 101, 102.

EFFECTS OF GROWTH AS SEEN IN MOVEMENTS OF PLANT-ORGANS, 15

was 52°. Similiar differences, only varying slightly, occurred on a mown
lawn.

These observations appear to suggest the cause of the long creeping
stems in sand by the sea as of Carex arenaria, Agropyrum (Triticum)
junceum, &c., in that the hot, upper layer of the sand may be the stimulus
to develop shoots which then grow horizontally below the surface; this
suggestion is supported by the fact (recorded by Babington) that Hordeum
murinunm var. arenaria, Bab., has ‘‘the lower part of the stem buried,
lengthened and rooting, thus appearing to creep in the sand of the sea-
shore.”’

Experiments have shown that the shoots of cress seedlings curved
away from the source of heat whereas maize seedlings curved towards
it. The roots of hyacinths are thermotropic, but the leaves apothermo-
tropic (Vines). I found seedlings of wild cabbage were indifferent
to heat, when the pot containing them was in total darkness, the
temperature by the side next a fire being 100° F., and the opposite
side, 80°. The pot was 3 inches in diameter.

HAPTOTROPISM AND APHAPTOTROPISM.

So many cases of organs bending after being touched are described by
Darwin in his works on The Movements of Plants and Insectworous Plants, -
&c., that the reader is referred to them. With regard to root-tips, ‘ Sachs
discovered that the radicle a little above the apex is sensitive and bends
like a tendril towards the touching object. But, when one side of the
apex is pressed by any object, the growing part bends away from the
object. . . . We are therefore led to suspect that the apex was sensitive
to contact . . . Some few stems bend towards a touching object, but no
case, we believe, is known of an organ bending away from one.”’* The
advantage of this power to a root penetrating the soil is obvious.

ORTHOTROPISM.

Besides phototropism, another kind of orthotropic motion is produced
by growth in the development of leaf-buds. If the opening bud of lime
or beech be observed in spring, the young leaves, as they appear, curve
downwards, and as they gradually enlarge and become full-grown, rise up
again and assume the horizontal position. In the walnut the petiole of
the pinnate leaf curves strongly downwards, and only rises when the
leaflets are fully developed. In the ash the petiole curls upwards. In
every case they are in a vertical line, hence I call it orthotropism.t

The “ object’ of these movements is to place the delicate immature
blades in an erect or vertical position so as to avoid the chill produced by
radiation, which is always greater from a horizontal surface. Leaves
perform very similar movements in the tropics, but in this case it is to
protect them from desiccation under the powerful heat of the sun. The
movement, therefore, is apheliotropism.

* Movements of Plants, pp. 131, 132.
t “ Vernation and the Methods of Development of Foliage, as Protective against
Radiation.’’—Jouwr. Lin. Soc., vol. xxi. p. 624.

16 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

In intensely cold winters the leaves of evergreens, such as holly, may
be seen to hang vertically downwards as long as the cold lasts. -

An analogous orthotropism is seen in the sleep or hypnotic condition
of plants fully described by Darwin, in his Movements of Plants.

CIRCUMNUTATION.

As soon as the root and stem have grown long enough, having been
vertical at first, they both begin to move approximately in circles or
ellipses. This is presumably due to the apical growth of the stem not
being strictly simultaneous at all points of the circumference. I the tip
of the stem of some cryptogams—say, Hqwisetum *—which is simpler
than that of an Angiosperm, be examined, it will be found to possess a
conspicuous terminal cell. From this, new cells are cut off in a spiral
order, the centre of each cell being at 120° from the preceding, as
measured on radii from the centre of the apical cell.

Though it has not been clearly demonstrated that the apices of
Angiospermous stems start with a single cell, as this apex is so soon
composed of a mass of merismatic tissue, still, judging by the “ bowing
around,” or “circumnutation’’ as it is called, in a continuously spiral
manner (allowing for irregularities), one is inclined to assume that a
batch of cells at one point precedes in its formation that of another,
about 120° from the former, just as is the case with single cells in the
apex of the stem of Hquisetum or horse-tail.

Darwin has given us many diagrams of traces, both of roots and
stems, circumnutating, so the reader can consult them in his work on The
Movements of Plants.

Circumnutation of a stem, therefore, may be assumed to result from
the process of growth in a definite manner. Perhaps the most con-
Spicuous case is seen in the movements of climbing or twining stems.
Darwin attributed this to the elongated shoot bending or nodding around,
in search, as it were, of a support. As soon as the stem touches another
all motion is arrested below the point of contact, while the upper part
continues to nutate, and so it winds itself round the support. Sachs calls
attention to an omission, that the apex in consequence of the continued
elongation of the stem, really moves in a spiral or corkscrew-like manner.
This may perhaps facilitate the twining process.

Tendrils also circumnutate until the tip has coiled round some object
(by haptotropism) ; having acquired a sensitiveness to touch, the previously
straight tendril then coils itself into spirals, as many times in one
direction as in the opposite. This is effected by means of crank-lke
straight lengths rotating. I have described this in detail elsewhere.® -

The circumnutation of more or less completely formed organs, such
as leaves and tendrils, seems to require some other interpretation than
apical growth ; and at present there does not appear to be any satisfactory
explanation of this phenomenon.

* See Fig. 111 in Sach’s Text Book of Botany, p. 143.

+ Darwin, however, appears to recognize this fact, for he says: ‘The belief that
twiners have a natural tendency to grow spirally, probably arose from their assuming
a spiral form when wound round a support, and from the extremity, even whilst

remaining free, sometimes assuming this form.’’— Climbing Plaivts, p. 17.
{ Jour. R. Hori. Soc., vol. xxxiv. p. 417.

EFFECTS OF GROWTH AS SEEN IN MOVEMENTS OF PLANT-ORGANS. 17

Of course there are many more cases of special character, but the
reader is referred to Darwin’s two books, Climbing Plants and the Move-
ments of Plants, which supply an abundance of information.

In conclusion, I would summarize what appear to be important pro-
cedures in Nature.

1. The external stimulus is the cause (by means of the responsive
power of the organism) of a definite or special structwre in adaptation to
it ; e.g. light and shade causing polarity.

2. If the direction of the stimulus be changed, the organ may move
so as to put itself in adjustment with it; e.g. Phototropism, Hydro-
tropism, &c¢.

3. The tendency only, to produce the structure may be hereditary ; e.g.
in the formation of adhesive pads in Ampelopsis hederacea.

4, The structure itself may be hereditary and be more or less completely
formed before the influence can act; e.g. in the formation of adhesive
pads in A. Veitchw. Such is the inheritance of acquired characters.

5. The direction of the growth of the organ can be hereditary apart
from the presence of the original stimulus which caused it; eg. the
erection of shoots laid horizontally (originally due to light) in total
darkness.

VOL. XXXV. C

18 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

THE INTRODUCTION On THE TULLE. AND tet
TULIPOMANTIA.

By Mr. W. S. Murray, F.R.H.S.

[Read March 9, 1909.]

DurinG the preparation of this paper on the introduction of the Garden
Tulip into Hurope and the subsequent craze or gamble in the seventeenth
century, I have had the privilege of consulting the magnificent library
belonging to Mr. Krelage, and at the outset I take the opportunity of
thanking him for his kindness and courtesy in allowing me free access
to it.

The first mention of the introduction of the Garden Tulip into
England is made by Richard Hakluyt, who, in 1582, in his “ Remem-
brances of Things to be Endeavoured at Constantinople,” says: “‘ And now
within these four years there have been brought into England from
Vienna in Austria divers kinds of flowers called Tulipas, and these and
others procured thither a little before from Constantinople by an excellent
man called M. Carolus Clusius.”’

Hakluyt was, however, wrong in attributing the honour of introducing
the Tulip from the Levant to Clusius.

When Augerius Ghislenius Busbequius, the Ambassador of the
Emperor Ferdinand I. to the Sultan, was travelling to Constantinople in
the year 1554, he saw this flower for the first time in a garden between
Adrianople and Constantinople. The most remarkable passage in his
letters on his journey reads as follows: ‘As we passed, we saw everywhere
abundance of flowers, such as the Narcissus, Hyacinths, and those called
by the Turks Tulipan, not without great astonishment on account of the
time of the year, as it was then the middle of winter, a season unfriendly
to flowers. Greece abounds with Narcissus and Hyacinths, which have a
remarkably fragrant smell ; it is indeed so strong as to hurt those that are
not accustomed to it. The Tulipan, however, have little or no smell, but
are admired for their beauty and variety of colour. The Turks pay great
attention to the cultivation of flowers, nor do they hesitate, though by no
means extravagant, to expend several aspers for one that is beautiful. I
received several presents of these flowers, which cost me not a little.” *
The assertion that the Turks call the flower Tulipan is founded upon
a misunderstanding, as the only Turkish name for Tulip is “ Lale.”
The interpreter to Busbequius may have described the flower as being
similar to the Turkish headgear, the fez, which is the shape of a cup.
‘‘Dubbend ”’ is a Persian word for Nettle-Cloth, such as the Turks use as
a fez, and from which Europeans derive the word turban.

Some few years later, in 1559, Conrad Gesner saw the first Garden
Tulips that were grown outside Turkey growing in a garden at Ausburg,

* Busbequii Hp. Basiliae, 1740, p. 36.

THE INTRODUCTION OF THE TULIP, AND THE TULIPOMANIA, 19

and described them in 1561.* He says: “In this year of our Lord 1559,
at the beginning of April, in the garden of the ingenious and learned
Councillor John Henry Herwart, I saw there a plant which had sprung
from seed which had been procured from Byzantia, or as some say from
Cappadocia. It was growing with one large reddish flower, like a red lily,
having eight petals of which four are outside, and just as many within,
with a pleasant smell, soothing and delicate, which soon leaves it.”’
Levier points out that, according to the description, the smell, and its
early blooming, it is known as a spring Tulip, which to-day is described
as Tulipa suaveolens, and not as Tulipa Gesneriana, and it may be
assumed that these Tulips grown at Ausburg were grown from seed
brought home, or sent home, by Busbequius.

Clusius in his works does not refer to the Ausburg Tulips, for in
comparing the different dates the earliest is 1593, when Clusius came to
Vienna, and there met Busbequius, from whom he obtained Tulip seeds,
as he mentioned in his “ History of Rare Plants,’ + and as he makes no
earlier reference we may take it that these seeds yielded the first Tulips
that Clusius owned. Later, Clusius tells us he made experiments as to
the comestibility of the bulbs, and in the year 1592 he instructed the
apothecary, J. Muler, of Frankfort, to preserve some in sugar, as was
done with the bulbs of the Orchids, and he found them far superior in
taste and sweetness to the latter. In 1593 Clusius was appointed
Professor of Botany at Leiden, but the Tulip found its way into Holland
before Clusius and probably quite independently of him. In the “ His-
torisch Verhaal,’’ of April 1625, Vol. ix. 9th vers’, Nicolas Wassenaer
writes: “The first Tulip seen in Amsterdam was in the garden of the
apothecary Walich Zieuwertz, to the great astonishment of all the florists ;
but they increased considerably after the celebrated botanist Dr. Clusius
came to Leiden, who, besides Tulips, brought with him many other rare
plants, such as the Hyacinth of Peru, which was sold for 40 florins,
also the first Crown Imperial; and that Dr. Clusius now charged such an
extortionate price for his Tulips, so much indeed that no one could
procure them not even for money. Plans were made by which the best
and most of his plants were stolen by night, whereupon he lost courage
and the desire to continue their cultivation ; but those who had stolen the
Tulips wasted no time in increasing them by sowing the seeds, and by
this means the seventeen provinces were well stocked.”

As early as 1590 Joh. Hogeland grew the Tulip in Leiden,t and he
possibly procured them from one George Rye, a merchant of Mechlin,
who made a study of plants and who cultivated Tulips that he had
received from an Hastern merchant at Antwerp.$

Clusius divided his Tulips into three classes in accordance with their
time of flowering—Praecoces, the early flowering, Serotinae, the late, and
Dubiae, those flowering between the two. He does not lose sight of the
fact that such a division could not be of importance, inasmuch as he says
explicitly (lc. p. 147) that he has grown from the same seed Tulip
Praecox and some single plants of the other two species. Parkinson,
however, was stricter in his mode of division, and says in his “ Paradisus,’’

* De Hortis Germaniae, éc., p. 213. t p. 142.

ft Clusius, l.c. 147. § Clusius, l.c. 150.
co 2

20 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

1629, ‘ The chief division of Tulipas is into two sorts—Praecoces, early
flowering Tulipas, and Serotinae, late flowering Tulipas. For that sort
which is called Mediae or Dubiae do near participate with the Serotinae”’ ;
further, he denies the possibility of producing a Praecox flower from the
seed of a Media Tulip, although, as he says, “I know Clusius, an in-
dustrious, learned and painful searcher and publisher of these rarities, saith
otherwise.’’ Miller in his ‘‘ Gardener’s Dictionary,’ 1783, says, “ Tulips
are usually divided into three classes, but there is no occasion for making
any more distinctions than two, viz. early and late blowers,’ and he
enumerates five rules of beauty for the Florist’s Tulip, according, as he
says, ‘to the characteristics of the best florists of the age.”

1. It shall have a tall strong stem.

2. The flower shall consist of six leaves, three within and three
without; the former ought to be larger than the latter.

3. Their bottom should be proportioned to their top, and their
upper part should be rounded off, and not terminate in a
point.

4, Their leaves should neither turn inward nor bend outward, but
rather stand erect, and the flower should be of a middling size,
neither over large nor too small.

5. The stripes should be small and regular, arising quite from the
bottom of the flower, for if there are any remains of the former
self coloured bottom, the flower is in danger of losing its
stripes again. The chives (stamens) should not be yellow, but
a brown colour. When a flower has all these properties it is
esteemed a good one.

Laubach tells us of two Turkish manuscripts procured by Von Diez,
and now in the Archives of Berlin. The first of the two books, entitled
“The Habit of Flowers,’’ was written by the Sheik Mohammed Lalezari,
who flourished in the reign of Sultan Achmed ITI., 1703-1730, and wrote
also for the Grand Vizier Ibrahim Pasha, 1718-1730. ‘This appears from
the first page of the book, which says: “ This is the booklet which was
made by order of the late Ibrahim Pasha.” Lalezari, a name which
probably means Tupilanist, tells us that he stood in great esteem
by the Sultan, who gave him the pet name of Schukjuf Perweran
(Connoisseur of Flowers), and in his treatise deals exhaustively in two
chapters with the Tulip. The first of these deals with twenty species and
explains their points of beauty, whilst the second chapter contains
directions concerning the cultivation of the Tulip bulb and seeds. Refer-
ence is made to numbers of Tulips and Narcissi with such names as ‘ Mihir
Sulemani’ (Beloved Sulemans), ‘Ferah Efza’ (Gladness increasing), and
SO On.

The second manuscript bears the title “ Acceptable and Beautiful.”
It presents a systematically arranged catalogue of various sorts of one
flower, but is not explicit as to the name of that flower, the origin of the
seed, and the description of the bloom. Von Diez gives a translation as
follows: “ As the colour of the violet, curved as the form of the new
Moon, her colour is well apportioned, clean, well proportioned, almond
shape, needle like, ornamented with pleasant rays, her inner leaves as a

Litite van eeniqghe Tulpaen /

Werkocht acnde wveelk-biedende / op den 5. Hebyuarij 1537. Op De
Hal bande Mienwe Schurters Boelen/ int Spwelen vande C. Heeren Bees-qHeelteren/
enbde Boochden / gheccomeriban Wourer Bartelanels. Winckel /in fur Leben Cakelenn
bande Oude Schucters Boelen tor AlcRmaee.

XGOBG

YN

€ Aalais eerften. eA) Se emma rde Tan Gerritfz, batt 925,
NM veranderde Botrer-man van re see ss en geplant. 2Io,

= E. 963. Mfen gheplanc. een EL) €en {wymende Ian Gerridz. ban 80,
at, @e Schipio, ban 82. ¥#fengeplant. 400, paand Mfen geplant. st

€en Parragon van Delft of Molf-wijck, 4ee | €en Brayne Blacuwe Purper yan Kouper,
ban 354. Hfen gpeplant. 605. |ieakey. Dan 790. 2%fen geplant. 220.
@en Bruyne Purper, van 320. Afen x €en Lantmeter, ban277, Mfengeplant. 365,
een vier tan Hfen geplant. ak 2 eat Peano de Be Ae HE ec mate

: 1 oy, z 10, Pt 2 oo. > arragon ae évsan, .

De Monafflier , sa etay Bfen geplanc. ee: We | geplant. 260,

€en vroeghe Blijenburgher, wan 443. = en Bruyne Lack yander Meer, varn365.
Ren gheplanc. i300, ey Afen gheplant. — — 2,5,

€en Gouda, ban 187. Sfen gheplant. 1330. | en Amerael vander Eyck, ban 92. Sfen
gheplant. — Fro,

@en lulius Cefer, pan82, Bfengeplant. sjo,
@e Tulpa Kos, van 477. Bfengeplaut, 300, ?
en Botrerman, ban goo. fen geplant; 4o;5. eas
€en Schapedteyn,van 245. %fen gepiant. 375. | plant. aS
€en Bellaart, van 399. Bfengheplant. x520, | 7 €en Grebber, ban 523. Bfengheplant. 1485.
€en Parragon yan Delft of Mols-wijck, ite aN €en Brabanfon, ban 542. Mfengeplant. ror,

van 294, Mfen gheplanc. os €en Brabanfon, van 346, Hfengeplant. 835.
Gen Ameraal Liefkens, van 59. Bfen Gen Schapefteyn, van 95. Mfengeplant. 235,

aa
€en Fama, ban 1o4, Bfengeplant. — 440,
€en Brabanfon Bol, ban 524. Bfen ge-

i

oe

RE

ce
ve
3K

' gheplanr. oe IoIg. he 2! €en Gouda, van 160. Rfen geplant, -—- 1165,
Gen Vileroy, ban 658. Mfengheplant. 4200, MERE) €en Gouda, van 82.8%fen gepiant, —- 76;,

@Me Menavlier, van 542. 2fen geplanr. 920,
€en vroeghe Biijen-burgher, van 171.

Zifen gheplanc. —.
€enGonda, van 244. %fen gheplant. 1900,
€en Tulpa Kos, ban 485. Mfen geplant. joy.
€en Burrerman (fchgon) van 246, Afen

€en Gouda, van 63-¥fengeplant. —- 635,

so

3
DS aot
mee

a*

Sa UPR LY UD MAE LN E

Dele nacvolghende Perceelen 31m bp de
Wes perkocht/ ende te Ieveren als de

t:

gheplant. 250, Ye ‘3
€en wit Purperleroen, tan 148. Afen ex Gollen acht daghen upr ber Acrden
gheplant. ee weston fu ghewecft.

ete

€en Parragon van Delft of Mols-wijck ,

LRLLNID oR CLINI Fo

is

ban 123, Afen gheplanc.
Gen Aanyers Veftus, van 52, Afen ge-
plant,
en Sjery Karelijn, bande befte 3003t/

ban 619. Afen gheplant. —— Rortganfen. Bos.
@en Ameraal yan der Eyk , van 446. Mach 1c0oo. BMfen Aecnverfen, bande
fen gbcplanc, abemeene foot. -———- —— 930,

Gen Grebber, van 95. %fen geplant. -
€@enGouda, van 156, ¥fen geplanec. --
€en Tulpa Kos, van 1:7, Bfen geplanc.
@en Parragon Schilder, van 106, Mfen

gheplant, ee -
Cen Laroy, van 306. fen geplant. --
Gen Sjery naby, ban i129. Hfen geplant.

€enFama, van i158. Afengeplant. -- Roch 1000. Afen Nieu-Burgers —- 430.

€enFama, vau 130. #fen geplant. -- Roch soo, Afen Nieu-Burgers — 235.

Cen Of-ser van Sjery Kacelijn, vam Boch rcoo. Afen lan Symonfz. — 140,
206, Mien gheplant. == Boch soo. Afen lan Symonfz, ——— 70.

€en Somer-Schoon, ban 368. Bfen ge- - och 1020. Afen Mackx”©§ ——~ -——= 300,
plant, —— ——— Iolo, Pooch 1cco. Mfen Mackx -—~ -— 300,

€en Amerael yander Eyk, ban 274. Hfen Boch ooo, Afer Reckrors 310
gGeplanr, ——— Rach 1000. %fen Vyolete gheylamde

@en Parragon Kafteleyn, ban 100, %fen Korpanfen: © —— 7775
gheplantr,. ——— —— Boch soo. Bfen Vyolette gheylamde

€en Gouda, ban 125. Sfen geplant. — Rorganfen, —— 375.

en Amerael Karelijn, ban 18:1. Men

~

PANG
Reise

den eerften ro00, Hfen Groote
=| Gepluymezeerde. — — _2ko,
730.

BPDorch 1oco. Afen i Peer ——-
Boch 1200. Bfen Vyolette Gevlamde

Boch 1000. fen Aenverfen, m———~ 905.
Boch tooo. Bfen Lanoijs. f00.
Porch 1000. Bfen Zay-Blommen vande
Kafteleyn, bande befte foozt, M—M—- ooo.
Poch 500. Mfen Lak van Rijn.
sie 1000, Hfen Saij-Blommen, bande
gemeence foo2t —— = 40.

Boch 1000, Bfen Late Blyen-Burgers. 570.

COVEY ST CIVIL EDWUEEL OD IS ELED ULES CIR EL ELWLELECG LUE LOS

gbeplent. ——- —— 225, oat tooo, fen Ducke-winckel, --- 210.
€en gheylamde Jacot, ban 100, fen Boch rococo. Mfen Petters, —— 730,
3 Gbeplent. - 94. Fw 1000, Bien We-roep, 705
| en Wit-Purper yan Bufcher, ban 134. Boch roco, Bfen Wr-roep, —— = 725.
#ifen gheplant. ——_ 110, Boch tooo, Mfen Petters, m—— 705.
oj Gen Wit-Purper van Bufcher, ban 35. Bach tooo, fen Tornay Kaftcleyn, —- 705,
A %fen gheplanr. ——- 249% Bach tooo, Bfen Tornay Rijkers. —- 345.
£ Gen Wit-Purper vanBufcher, ban 481. Foch soo. Rien gevlamde Branfons de
oh fen ghepianr. 295. Now vil. = ———- —— 130,
€en Parragon Liefjes, van 348, Bien Hoch 1coo, Mien Senekoets, ———+ 105.
gheplant, ——— 732° Hoch rcvc. fen Aanyvers, —————= = 900,
€en Parragon Liefjes , van 300. Hier Boch tooo, Mfen Oudemaarders, ——= 530.
gbheplant, § ———— 795+ | Bach 10co, Bfen Oudenaarders, —— 10,
& Gen Parragon Liefjes, vali 200. Sfer i

eplant,. go, ovenghemel ane
oe royaen, van 470.8fengeplant. 720, wells S . keci od mise ek op et
‘ paas / fin berkecge ten p2offijte bande

CK @en Troyzen, ban 252. fen geplaut. soo, : ban 1B Sartholint
€ Gen Troyacn, ban 165. Mfengevlaut. 409, Hinderen van Wouter Bartholme{s. beo2-
ofS Gen lanGerriciz, nan267.Nfengeplant. 210, fchzeben / bebwaechs be Somme ban 68533,

frsth te Daoven GSondelingh vercache / een Anmirad ban Cnchhupfen / met cen clepne
Mierien vande ele / cfamen Boo? 5200. Guibens,

Swuere Brabanions/ tfamen boo; 3300, Sulaens.

Hoch ace veclehepden Dlanten en Pore gaet / amen veo; 12467. Suldens,

4
oh

CTU

Homma int ghebeel socoo, Gulbeng,

(Copyright: James Murray & Sons.
Fie. 1.

Record of a Tulip sale by auction held at the ‘“ Nieuw Schutters Doelen,” Alkmaar,
February 5, 1637, by order of the Governors of the Orphanage, under whose care were
the children of Wouter Bartelmiesz, innkeeper of the ‘‘ Oude Schutters Dollen,” Alkmaay.
The sale being held while the bulbs were still in the ground, the weight of each bulb

when planted was given. These few bulbs realized 0,000 florins, or £7,500.
[To face p. 203

[Copuright: James Murray & Sons.
Fie. 2.--Tunipa Drier (THe Tuer Tune)

No. 1, Scarlet with yellow border; No. 2, Claret-wine colour.
[To face p. 21

THE INTRODUCTION OF THE TULIP, AND THE TULIPOMANIA. 21

well, as they should be, her outer leaves a little open, as they should be;
the white ornamented leaves are absolutely perfect, she is the chosen of
the chosen.”’ Now although nothing is said as to which flower is
described, Von Diez, quite rightly, thinks that only Tulips can be meant.
The flower described would be termed nowadays a ‘ Bybloemen,’ and, as the
author enumerates no fewer than 1,323 varieties, although the full
description is given of 74 only, one can form an estimate of the many
varieties of the Tulip under cultivation in those days. Von Diez further
draws attention to the twenty rules of beauty detailed by Lalezari, which
corresponded with those of Hurope with one exception. The perfect
Turkish Tulip, according to Lalezari, had pointed petals on the 4 to 6
scale; the Western taste of that time, however, demanded a possible
rounded form of petal. It seems that the Tulips originally exported from
the Turks all had pointed petals. All the varieties illustrated by Clusius
are of this form, and of the illustrations in the works of Parkinson,
Langlois and Passeus, but very few are to be found with rounded petals, in
striking contrast to the demand made by fashion in the second half of the
seventeenth century. Von Diez deduces that these Turkish rules were
adhered to at the time of the importation of Tulips into Europe, and have
been accepted by Europeans. But his contention is not supported by the
writings in the eighteenth century manuscripts of Lalezari, and inasmuch
as the Tulip was cultivated in Kurope at the end of the seventeenth
century, it is possible that a retrospective action towards the Turks was
effected ; in other words, that the Turks copied from the Europeans the
ways and means of identifying the points of beauty, and the classification
of the plants, but it is extremely unlikely that a Turk should have copied
anything from a disbeliever, and moreover Lalezari refers to former
connoisseurs of flowers who prohibited the watering of Tulips until the
growth was well above the ground, and describing the Narcissus he says
some of the old teachers had laid it down that it was necessary to lift the
yellow Narcissus every third year. This confirms that he had researched
in older Turkish writings of which we do not know, and that he draws
his conclusions from old Turkish grounds, and from these he obtained
the names, and recognized points of beauty.

It is possible that the nomenclature and rules of beauty developed
in an analogous way. Certainly before the importation of the Turkish
flowers into Kurope they were unknown, and at the time of Busbequius
the Tulip was held in high esteem by the Turks. These rules of beauty
apply only to the florist’s or Amateur’s Tulips known as ‘ Breeders’ (self
colours), ‘Bizarres’ (those with a yellow ground lined or marked with
purple and scarlet of different shades), ‘Bybloemens’ (having a white
ground lined or marked with violet or purple of different shades), and
‘Roses’ (those marked or striped with rose, scarlet, crimson, or cherry
colour on a white ground), and they have been dealt with in two excellent
papers which have been published in the Journal of our Society, one
by Rev. F. D. Horner,* and one by Mr. A. D. Hall. +

Seeds sown from either of these four classes of Tulips nrodase
invariably self colours, which after an indefinite period “break’’ or

* Vol. xv., 1893. Tt Vol. xxvii., 1902.

22 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

change into the colours of one of the three groups, Bizarre, Bybloemen,
or Rose. This character of the Tulip has no floral parallel, and at
present no scientific explanation has been offered. Tulips are now
seldom grown from seeds, as the process although interesting is tedious,
taking usually ten years before definite results are obtained, and we are
continually getting new and good varieties from the bulbs themselves,
which produce spontaneously blooms of more or less the same character
but entirely different, either rectified or self-coloured. Two well known
varieties from the early flowering class, single ‘la Reine’ and double
‘Murillo’ illustrate this. From ‘la Reine’ we have a yellow, ‘ Herman
Schlegel’ or ‘Primrose Queen’; a pink, ‘Rose La Reine’; a deep rose,
‘Reine des Reines’; a white, ‘White Hawk’; and further from ‘ White
Hawk,’ ‘Red Hawk’; ‘Flamingo,’ pink; ‘Ibis,’ deep rose ; and ‘ Callipso,’
cream. From ‘Murillo,’ which is itself a pale pink, has arisen a yellow
‘Tea Rose’ or ‘Primrose Beauty’; ‘Harlequin,’ striped; a pure white,
‘Purity’ or ‘Schoonoord’; ‘Paeony White’; ‘Meister van der Hoef,’
pure yellow; and a dark rose and a mauve, which are as yet unnamed.
On our farm last season was noticed in a bed of ‘Tournesol’ a pure
yellow of that variety.

One of the most remarkable variations arising in the Tulip is a form
of atavism which occurs in all kinds of garden Tulips, but especially in
Parrot Tulips. Occasionally a specimen will lose its character and revert
to a form of Tulip with narrow flowers; these have no commercial value
and are at once destroyed, but from a scientific point of view they are of
the greatest interest. This Tulip is known in Holland as ‘ Tulipa dief,’
or Thief Tulip (fig. 2), probably because it replaces one of some value; the
two forms are a deep rose, and a red with yellow border. These have been
planted and are found to be constant. The conspicuous characteristic lies
in their pointed petals. The first leaf of the largest offset develops in a
curved form, that is, the tip of the leaf is elongated into a runner which
drives horizontally into the soil and to which is attached an offset. The
character of the bulb itself is entirely changed to that of an angular form,
similar to the bulb of an unbloomed Parrot Tulip, but lighter in colour.
I think this similarity between the bulb of the Parrot Tulip and that of
the ‘Tulipa dief,’ rather than the Parrot Tulip being subject to atavism,
explains their frequent appearance among the Parrot Tulips. Parrot .
Tulips have either a red or a yellow ground, the latter therefore belonging
to the ‘Bizarre’ group. That Parrot Tulips are a sport from the late
Amateur Tulips has been proved recently at Haarlem, where a fine late
Tulip produced unexpectedly a Parrot Tulip of the same colour.*

The late Amateur Tulips more especially ‘Roses’ and ‘ Bybloemen’
were among those most sought for and purchased for such large sums at
the height of the Tulipomania. The many anecdotes relating to this
remarkable mania are well known, and have been copied and possibly
enlarged upon by one writer from another, and need not be mentioned
here. How or when the mania commenced we do not know, for to find
the time with certainty it is necessary to discern where fair trading ends
and speculation commences. Munting, in his “ Beschrijven der Kruyden,”’
places the dates as 1634-16387, but M. Van Damme has written to me

* Florileguwm Harlemense, Tab. 53.

THE INTRODUCTION OF THE TULIP, AND THE TULIPOMANIA. 28

stating that he has recently discovered in the Archives of Haarlem papers
relating to disputes over Tulips as early as 1611, but as I have not yet
seen them I cannot say what bearing they have upon this point. Munting
says that the mania originated in France, where the nobility, especially in
Paris, gave hundreds and sometimes thousands of florins for a single
Tulip bloom; the more beautiful the colour, the higher the price paid.
But we have already seen that Tulips were greatly prized when Clusius
was at Leiden, for those he grew were coveted and stolen. Itwould seem

ee

Si gram = 1062 azen. 38 gram = 971 ozen
}
25.3 gram o 527 azen. 19 gram c 395 aren. 14.5 gram o 302 aren.
10.6 gram o 220 azen. 7.2 gram = 150 azen. 28 gram o 58 azen.
24 gram ow 43 azen 4.6 gram et 33 azen, 1.5 gram = 34 azen. 1 gram a 20 azen

[Copyright: James Murray & Sons.

Fig. 3.—DIAGRAMS SHOWING RELATIVE SIZES OF BULBS WEIGHING 20 AZEN TO
. 1062 AzEN.

(The vertical line in the middle of the top row represents 1 inch.)

more probable that the demand increased with the number of amateur
collectors, who would pay high prices for a fashionable or rare specimen,
just as to day large amounts are paid for certain postage stamps; but the
period of the actual gamble in the bulbs, which was entered into by
weavers, carpenters, carmen, and even servant girls, may not have
commenced till 1634. |
Wassenaer (1623-1625) commented upon the principal varieties of the
year ; the ‘Semper Augustus’ is described as the most valuable and

24 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

beautiful. In 1623 he wrote: “The ‘Semper Augustus’ has been the
most prominent variety of the year; the colour is white and red, tinted
blue underneath. No Tulip has been held in higher esteem, and one has
been sold for thousands of florins, and yet the seller was himself sold (so
he said), for when the bulb was lifted he noticed two lumps on it which
the year following would become two offsets, and so he was cheated of
two thousand florins.’’ He says further: “The offsets that the bulbs give
are the interest, while the capital remains intact.’’ He also considered
that bulbs were a safe investment, for one might carry one’s capital about
in the pocket, and if molested by footpads would not have it stolen as with
gold or diamonds.

One bulb which cost sixty florins has in a short time paid 20 per cent.
by offsets, reckoning them at only 6d. each. Wassenaer tells us that in
1624 the ‘ Augustus’ still kept its former reputation, and that there were
only twelve in existence. Averaging large and small they could be bought
at 1200 florins each. In 1625, 8000 florins were offered for two of
these bulbs, but the owner could not be induced to part with them, for,
considering that he was the only one possessing the rare bulbs, no one
else could procure them, he put his own value, which was very high, on
them.

It was not to be wondered at that such an easy and profitable business
soon found favour, as all that was necessary was to possess a few Breeder
Tulips which could be grown in almost the smallest garden. The
erowing of tulips from seed had the fascinating possibility that some
tulip of exceptional merit and value might be produced. A proof of this
is given by Gaergoedt in an answer to Waermondt’s question, “ How
the flowers got so many names.’”’ He says: “If a change in a Tulip is
effected one goes to a florist and tells him, and it soon gets talked about.
Kyeryone is anxious to see it. If it is a new flower each one gives his
Opinion ; one compares it to this, another to that, flower. If it looks like
an ‘Admiral’ you call it a ‘ General,’ or any name you fancy, and stand
a bottle of wine to your friends that they may remember to talk about it.”’

The whole business was based on confidence, and was quite impossible
to control, as one could not see when buying the bulb the flower it

Fic. 4.—Ftora’s Foou’s Cap;
or,

Representations of the wonderful year 1637, when one fool hatched another; the
people were rich without property, and wise without understanding.

This print, which appears in the second edition of the conversations of Waer-
mondt and Gaergoedt, published in 1734, depicts a tent in the shape of a fool’s cap,
in which are several florists weighing Tulips with goldsmiths’ scales. Outside hangs
a sign, as at an inn, showing two fools fighting, and inscribed ‘‘ In the two Bulb
Fools.” In the background is the goddess Flora on an ass being beaten and scolded
by disappointed florists. Above the heads of those on the extreme right is a rake or
claw, meaning that Flora had raised their hopes of wealth to the highest, but they
are now in abject poverty.

On the left is one well dressed and smiling. This is one of the few successful
speculators, and he is turning a deaf ear to one of his victims. On the extreme
left is Satan with a rod and line at the end of which is a fool’s cap; on the line are
a great many sale notes of Tulips, and in his right hand is an hour glass, meaning
“The time is.up.”’

In the foreground are some florists whose reason has left them, throwing their
Tulips on the rubbish heap.

"$e ‘da anf os |
‘dVQ 8,100q S,VuOTq—P ‘ol

"SUOy P hnsunyy samvep :7yhruhdo/ |

rk
4

. ‘ - . a) b." Ul |
TMOFOU A FI TPLON TOPUOT SHUM WO }O0S SOPHO, YU An] op 1 \ |

4 ay’ &, »
3 A » j
“OpACAQIAN 1ApllV p Yoo dC] p Woop efor UBA TORT ox[oliprop uo. JUGAL OSUIppPoqpy i/ n i

Jo ‘

TVM-SNOXD SAVUOTY

"eg °d av fl a7 |
‘NODVM 8,100q AH] —') ‘91
‘suoy P hivaungy soupy > 1ybrsidog ]

WTA IE TOD

Pe a cae, Ls. emai a > ups op pwr RE ¢ ee ae “ese Cecile Ng tp Ante
Pep MegR Tyre EY i wert me porvsrum Dae pse Pi 5 ° Bs Ted ah hide
. ee ew | | user A awy ~ "
b : ; 4
} J LQUP UTI 21004 SRF >
. ‘ ete

ee
an

wohyfius adoy Jepy

Logmecygy by ae

e Rx as = Ve; 4 Te, oe > ? 7
UEsvacoyr yy 2d. RY Se MAA LMC | ; ‘

ua dig Jey Napuaoyy sap ipisrdiney

THE INTRODUCTION OF THE TULIP, AND THE TULIPOMANIA. 25

would produce, and in the event of the same turning out different from
that expected, it could not be asserted with certainty that fraud had
been committed. That such fraudulent practices occurred we have
ample evidence in “Het t’ Zamenspraeken, between Waermondt en
Gaergoedt.” Gaergoedt says, “It is right that last year I bought a bulb
or two that are not what I bought them for, but what is that compared to
the numbers bought?”’ but Waermondt says that his cousin had spoken
to people who had bought pounds (in weight) of bulbs purporting to be
of such varieties as ‘Crowns,’ but which were nothing better than early
double coloured, and even single colours that one may see in any garden.

The “ t’ Zamenspraeken,”’ or three conversations between Waermondt
and Gaergoedt, was published first in 1637 at Haarlem by Adrian Roman,
and purports to be the conversations of two weavers, and from these
conversations we learn the way business was transacted during the craze.
Bulbs that sold at so much each, or by the dozen, were now sold by weight
of so many azen (fig. 5), a small weight less than a grain, in the same
way as gold or diamonds. In growing numbers tradesmen and artificers
adopted the calling of cultivators and dealers of Tulips, selling their
tools and their business, and borrowing money on their houses. The
constantly increasing profits from their speculations were to be ample
compensation for everything, and now began in earnest the Tulip mania.
At the commencement bulbs were sold at the time of delivery from the
end of June, when they were taken out of the ground, to September, when
it was time to plant them again; later the business extended over the
whole year, delivery in summer being agreed upon. As now the prices
varied according to the demand ; speculators contrived to get the Tulip
trade into their hands; the bulbs became therefore a secondary con-
sideration as bulbs, and became the object of a regular exchange and
gamble.

Collegiums or clubs were formed and held at the inns, which became
Tulip exchanges, and we learn that there were two methods. of
conducting business. The one as selling “met de Borden or Schijven,”’
the other ‘in het Ootjen.” ‘The first is described by Gaergoedt, who says
to Waermondt: “If you wish I will sell you a ‘ Cargasoentje,’ and
because you are a good man and my special friend, you may have it for
fifty florins less than I would take from anyone else, and if you do not

Fic. 7.—Tue Foow’s WAGonN.

The original of this rare print, painted probably by Hendrik Pot, who, according
to Burger Musées de la Holland, was from 1633-1639 lieutenant in the Guards at
Haarlem, shows us a chaise-like car, in the middle of which a sail is fastened, and
this, moved along by the wind, carries Flora, who in her arm holds a horn of plenty
in which are Tulip blooms, and in -her left hand three blooms—‘ Semper Augustus,’
‘General Bol,’ and ‘Admiral van Horn.’ In the body of the car are three florists
decked out with Tulip blooms, and who are named “ Good-for-nothing,”’ ‘ Hager
Rich,” and “ Tippler.” In the front of the car are two women, one named ‘‘ Save
All”? (Miser) and the other ‘‘ Idle Hope,” and from whom the bird Hope has escaped.

A crowd runs after the ear, calling out ‘“‘ We will all sail with you,” and in their
eagerness discard and trample on their weaving-looms, &c. In the foreground are
various Tulip blooms, and on the extreme right is a similar sailing car wrecked. At
the corner of the picture are small insets showing Pottebackers Garden and Club
rooms at Haarlem and Hoorn.

26 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

make 100 rijksdaelers profit, I will make up the difference.”’ Waermondt
replies: ‘‘ What a splendid proposal! but suppose I bought the bulb, how
shall I get rid of it? Will the people come to me or must I go to them
and offer it for sale?’’ Gaergoedt: “I will tell you. You must go to
an inn; I will show you several, as I know but few where there are no
collegiums (clubs). When there you must ask if there are any florists.
When you are admitted into their club room, because you are a stranger
some will quack like a duck, others will say, ‘I spy a stranger,’ but do
not take any notice. Your name will be written on a slate (or black-
board),’’ and then he goes on to describe the method of selling “met de
Borden.”’ It was not permitted for one tc offer goods for sale, but one
might ask what his neighbour had to sell, thus indicating that he himself
had something to sell. He could say for instance: “I have more yellows
than I can use, but I want some white.” Having found a possible
purchaser, each, as Gaergoedt tells us, “ obtains a small slate or Borden,
and each chooses an arbitrator; the seller then goes to the arbitrators,
and demands, for example, 200 florins for his goods; the buyer goes to
the arbitrators, hears what has been demanded, pretends to be in a rage,
and bids as much too low as the seller has asked too much. The arbi-
trators then fix the value, and write it on the slates of both parties,
calling out the amount aloud. If both agree to the amount, the writing
must remain upon the slate and the deal is finished. On the contrary,
if both rub the writing out, the sale is off; if either agrees and allows the
writing to remain, the other must pay the charges as fixed by the club;
in some places two stuijvers, in others three, five, or six stuijvers. But
if a sale is made the buyer pays half a stuijver on each florin, to the
amount of three florins on each transaction of 120 florins or higher.
This deposit was known as wine money, the seller allowing half of it
back again to the purchaser upon settlement.

The procedure of sales “ in het Ootjen ’’ is also explained by Gaergoedt.
Waermondt inquires, “Is there no other way of dealing beside ‘met de
Borden’?”’ Gaergoedt replies, “‘ Yes.” When the Schijven or Borden
have been round, a drawing is made upon the blackboard (fig. 8).

In the upper semicircle is written the thousands of florins, in the
middle semicircle the hundreds of florins, and in the circle is “het
Ootjen,’”’ in which the amount the highest bidder receives is written.
Under the Ootjen, the tens of florins and stuijvers are written. Now
one asks, ‘ Who will put something in the Ootjen?”’ If there is one
willing, as there always appears to be, he places something in the Ootjen
—say it is a “‘Gouda”’ weighing 30 azen. The auctioneer announces
that the one who bids the highest shall receive a double stuijver, or three,
four, five, or even six stuijvers, according to the custom of the place,
and as the company have arranged. The bidding commences at, say, fifty
florins, and continues till there is silence, or no further bids than, say,
1508 florins. Then the one at the slate or blackboard says, ‘“‘ Nobody bids,
for the first time,’’ again, “‘ Nobody bids, before I finish.” With that he
makes three strokes (probably through the amounts written, viz., the
thousands of florins, hundreds of florins, and tens of florins) and draws a
circle round, and then says, “‘ No one else, once,” ‘‘ For the second time,”
“Third,” “Fourth and last time,’ and with this he draws a stroke

THE INTRODUCTION OF THE TULIP, AND THE TULIPOMANIA. 27

through the whole, and if the seller agrees, the bulb is sold, and the wine
money is paid as “met de Borden,” the purchaser receiving the money
promised: to the highest bidder, which amounts were known as
‘‘ Drietjens.”’ The wine money, besides paying for light and fuel, supplied
the members of the club with tobacco, beer, &c., for Gaergoedt replies
to an inquiry from Waermondt about the wine money, and says: “ Yes.
The wine money amounts sometimes to much more. I have often been
to inns and eaten baked and fried fish and meat. Yes; chickens and
rabbits, and even fine pastry, and drunk wine and beer from morning to

Tutip GouDA. 350. AZEN.

6, STUIUVERS

F.8
HIGHEST BIO, 1508 FLORINS

Fic. 8.—D1sAGRAM ON BLACKBOARD SHOWING FINAL BID OF 1508 FLORINS FOR THE
Tunie ‘GoupDA,’ WEIGHING 380 AZEN, SOLD “IN HET OOTJEN.’

three or four o'clock at night, and then arrived home with more money
than when [I left, and if I had speculated about twelve thousand florins
the Drietjens would have been as plentiful as the raindrops from the
thatched roof when it has rained.”

It is not surprising that such an easy and luxuriant life attracted all
kinds of ne’er-do-wells, who had no intention of ever paying for the bulbs
purchased, but came solely for the ‘‘ Drietjens,’’ a state of affairs assisted
by the fact that bulbs were often sold while in the ground, and were
not paid for until delivery some time after, a system which led later to
such disastrous complications. The crisis came unexpectedly, principally
because connoisseurs had tired of their hobby, and had placed large

28 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

numbers of Tulips on the market, with the result that bulbs depreciated
immediately.

Then came the panic and everyone wanted to sell and no one wanted
to buy. Waermondt tells us, that on February 3, 1637, a few florists
met at an inn, and endeavoured to push the trade again by holding a
mock auction, but without result.

On February 24, 1687, delegates were appointed from the towns of
Haarlem, Hoorn, Alkmaar, &c., who met at Amsterdam and drew up the
following agreement: “That all sales of Tulips made to the end of
November 1686 should be binding. Transactions after that date could be
cancelled at the option of the buyer, upon payment of 10 per cent. of the
amount purchased to the seller, providing notice is given before March
1637.” But this was not accepted. Gaergoedt gives us an idea of the
times when, pointing to Waermondt, he says, ‘When my buyer pays me
I will pay you, but he is nowhere to be found.”

pd pa—eg 05

1637. January 18 bought from Pieter Willemss van Rosven one ‘ Terlon,’
318— weighing 275 azen when planted, for the sum of Three hundred &
eighteen Florins, the Bulb planted in Cornelis Verwer’s Garden.
Wine Money 12 Stuijvers. F. 318.
Wouter Tulleken.
[Copyright: James Murray & Sons.

Fic. 9.—Facsim1iLE AND TRANSLATION OF THE RECORD OF THE SALE OF A BULB.

The Law Courts became crowded and, as no one knew what to do, the
Magistrates of the towns were asked to intervene.

A petition was handed to the Governors of Holland and West
Friesland, at The Hague, pressing for the cancelling of all the trans-
actions entered into during the past winter. In their reply the Court
declared ‘‘there was not enough information in the papers furnished to
enable the Court to come to a legal decision, but they advised the
Magistrates to endeavour to induce the parties to come to terms in a
friendly manner, and to keep the Court informed how matters were
progressing.”

A decree dated April 1687, issued by the Court of Holland, by which
authority was to be given to the sellers to sell all Tulips sold for future
delivery, after giving the buyer due notice, or hold them at their own
risk, and that the buyer would be answerable for any differences in the
amounts realized. Further, it was to be taken for granted that all Tulip
contracts were to be suspended, and not acted upon until this matter had

VIJCE ROIJ VAN ORANGEN
(VicERoY D’ORANGE).

Violet striped on white.

Sold at Alkmaar, Feb.
ruary 5, 1637. 410 azen,
3000 florins; 658 azen,
4200 florins; Waermondt
& Gaergoedt, 1000 azen,
6700 florins.

Hy :
NS ii Sk MC tp

a

on
a

—e

i see ne SS besy- Pz Sopa
ee

ax
ee:
eee ss

BRABANSON.

Crimson striped on
white ground.

Sold at Alkmaar,
February 5, 1637.
542 azen, 1010
florins; 346 azen,
835 florins; 524
azen, 975 florins.

3 a
PAAL ran fon

[ Copyright: James Murray & Sons

Fic. 10.
{Zo face p. 28.

\GENERAL KIFFING.

Crimson striped on white
ground.

ANVERS. |

Violet striped on white
ground.

Sold at Alkmaar, Feb-
ruary 5, 1637. 52 azen,
510 florins.

[Copuright James Murray & Sons. ©

Fie. 11.

[Zo face p. 29.

THE INTRODUCTION OF THE TULIP, AND THE TULIPOMANIA. 29

been settled by a legal decision. But as the edict promising legal adjust-
ment never arrived, the contending parties were left to settle the matter
between them as best they could.

Many discontinued trading and came to terms with their creditors
paying 5 per cent. or 10 per cent. to get out of their bargain to take the
Tulips. Munting tells us that his father had, in 1686, sold to onein Alkmaar
a few bulbs for seven thousand florins, on the following conditions :—That
the sale should remain binding if there should be no fall in prices within
six months, otherwise the buyer could refuse the Tulips upon payment of
10 per cent., but “as the fall occurred within the six months, my father
received seven hundred florins for nothing, but he was obliged to keep his
bulbs. He would have preferred to deliver the bulbs, and receive the
seven thousand florins.”’

The caution displayed by the buyer seems to show that he was fully
alive to the possibilities of a crisis.

Munting also gives extracts of several of the transactions, from some
ledgers kept during the craze, some of which are mentioned in “’t Zamen-
spraeken ’’ of Waermondt and Gaergoedt.

The example given below shows payment in kind. For one ‘ Viceroy’
Tulip the following goods were given :

Florins
2 loads of wheat . : ; , : : : value 448
AO OL, rye ‘ : : 3 : : ae 558
4fatoxen . : : : ' 5 : ; ae 480
8 fat pigs . ‘ é ; : ‘ ; : sare 240
12 fat sheep f ; : ; ; : ; me 120
2 hogsheads of wine. : ; ko 70
4 barrels of 8 florin beer en2 ; : : inte 32
2 barrels of butter : 5 : : : J Ko 192
1000 lb. of cheese 5 ; 3 2 : ‘ ; eu 120
A complete bed . : : : : : hes 100
A suit of clothes . 5 80
A silver beaker , 60
Total : ‘ : : A : . 2500

The following is another example of a bookkeeper’s entry : “‘ Sold to N. N.
a ‘Semper Augustus,’ weighing 128 azen, for the sum of 4600 florins.
Above this sum a new and well made carriage and two dapple grey horses
and all accessories, to be delivered within four weeks, the money to be
paid immediately.” Munting also gives a list of bulbs sold by ween in
public auction, among which are :

Florins

59 azen Admiral Liefkens : : : : ; ; . 1015
214 ,, Vander Hyck . : : : : 3 ; . 1620
523 ,, Grebba ; ; : : : ; : ; 2 AS 5
106 ,, Schilder ; j 5 ; ; ; 5 , 5 AGIs
200 ,, Semper Augustus . 5500
410. ;, Viceroy : ‘ ; : : : : 5 . 3000
1000 ,, Gouda ; ‘ ee E : : : : . 8600

Referring to the ‘ Viceroy’ sold in kind, we find at that time the value of
a sheep was ten florins, or 16s. 8d. One can estimate what an enormous
amount these sums represented.

30 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

In 1733 and 1734 there was a minor revival of the mania, when
enormous sums were paid for Double Hyacinths, which occasioned the
reprinting of the ‘’t Zamenspraeken’ of Gaergoedt, and Waermondt as
a warning; and in the ‘Florists’ Magazine’ of 1836 (vol. 4, p. 215)
I find the following: “The well known taste of the Dutch for Tulips
is not diminished. The new Tulip called the ‘ Citadel of Antwerp’
has been purchased for 16,000 francs (£650 sterling) by an amateur
at Amsterdam.”’

At the present day new varieties sometimes change hands for large
sums, but a repetition of the mania is not likely to occur.

CUCURBITACEOUS FRUITS IN EGYPT. OL

CUCURBITACEOUS FRUITS IN EGYPT.
By Mr. T. W. Brown, F.R.H.S.

Most of the crops in Egypt are grown under irrigation, which necessitates
the adoption of methods of cultivation different from those followed in
countries where rain is the immediate source of the moisture in the soil.
Again, in districts where the ancient system of flooding the land once
each year is followed, the agriculture is necessarily different from that
practised on land now under perennial irrigation and watered at all
seasons. If we also remember that the water-wheels, ploughs, and other
implements employed are of the most ancient patterns, it will be seen
that the peculiarities of Egyptian agriculture are varied and picturesque.

Many Egyptian varieties of cultivated plants are of special interest.
In this respect the somewhat numerous varieties of Kgyptian cotton will
at once occur to the mind, but the Cucurbitaceous plants are quite as
interesting and perhaps not so well known as the cotton. Although they
are not indigenous to the country, the introduction of several of the most
useful members of the family must have taken place at very remote
periods.

‘We remember the fish which we did eat in Egypt freely, the
cucumbers and the melons,’’ was the plaint of the Israelites after leaving
the land of their captivity. Whatever fruit may be meant by the word
‘melons’ in this passage, it is interesting to note that similar regrets are
very often expressed in regard to the sweet melons and water melons of
the present day by people leaving Egypt.

The kind of sweet melon most commonly grown, and known in Arabic
as ‘Shammam,’ is a variety of the same species as the Queen Anne’s
Pocket Melon— Cucumis Dudavm. The latter plant is also occasionally
met with, but, as in other countries, it is of ornamental value only. It is
called ‘Abou Shammam,’ which means “ the father of Shammams.”’

The ordinary ‘Shammam’—C. Dudaim aegyptiaca—is a most
delicious melon. There are three varieties of it, viz. the ‘Geyeidy,’ .
‘ Weraki,’ and ‘ Besusi.’ The first is by far the most common. It is
oblong in shape, about 30 cm. long, of an average weight of 24 kilos.,
lightly furrowed, dark green, but becoming yellow between the
furrows when ripe. The flesh is greenish white, melting and sweet.
The ‘ Weraki’ is a larger variety, but is less sweet than the ‘ Geyeidy.’
The best variety is the ‘ Besusi.’ The fruit is short, but it has a deeper
and sweeter flesh than the others. This variety requires a comparatively
heayy soil, and is grown chiefly on the island of Abou el Gheit, and Besus
to the north of Cairo, whence its name. Owing to the delicacy of the
skin, the greatest care has to be taken to protect the fruit from the direct
rays of the sun. For this reason the cultivators usually sink the immature
fruits in the soil, and dispose the branches so as to form a thick shade
above.

32 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

Sickenberger in the “‘ Contributions a la Fiore d’Egypte’’ mentions
a fruit which is intermediate between the ‘Shammam’ and the ‘ Abou
Shammam,’ but I have not seen it.

A very long club-shaped melon is sometimes cultivated on the banks
of the Nile. This resembles the ‘Shammam ’ in colour and perfume, but
is tasteless, and otherwise of poor quality. At Cairo it is called ‘ quattah
saidy.’

Ube. melons belonging to Cucumis Melo are known in Kigypt as
“qaoon.’ They are represented by several varieties, all, however, being
either netted or winter melons. The Cantaloupes are scarcely known
outside the gardens of a few Kuropeans. The best known of the netted
melons is the ‘qaoon Santaouy.’ This is a small, globular, and strongly-
scented fruit. It is somewhat deeply furrowed, and has a light yellow
skin with a close network of raised lines. The flesh is thin, light orange
coloured, and very juicy. It is a late variety of melon, and does not
appear in the market until the latter half of July, whereas the ‘ Shammam ’
is ready in the middle of May.

The ‘ Santaouy’ is grown chiefly in the Delta, but a netted melon is
cultivated in Upper Egypt also, under the name of ‘ qaoon saidy.’ It is
said to attain a large size, but the specimens which I have seen were not
remarkable in this respect. It is a globular melon, somewhat deeply
ribbed, and with a dark brown skin mixed with yellow and green. It has
a thick sweet flesh of good quality.

Of the smooth-skinned melons, the most important is that known as
the ‘ qaoon beledi,’ which, like the ‘qaoon saidy,’ is cultivated chiefly in
Upper Egypt. It is globular in form, and has a light yellow skin without
furrows. The flesh is white, thick.and very sweet, the average weight of
the fruit being about 35 kilos. At Cairo this is called ‘qaoon Doumeyry’
and sometimes ‘qaoon Sohagi,’ but neither this nor the ‘qaoon saidy’
comes to Cairo in large quantities. Other varieties are imported in large
quantities from Smyrna, after the middle of August, when the Egyptian
melons (Shammam) are finished. Mention must be made of an oblong
melon called ‘ qaoon mahanaouy.’ The only place where I have known
this to be cultivated is Sohag, in Upper Egypt. A native grower of that
place informed me that it sometimes attains a length of 50 cm. Itis,
however, tasteless and of little value.

Apart from these long melons, the most remarkable Cucurbitaceous
fruit in Egypt is that known as ‘agour’ —C. Melo Chate, L. (Naud).
As De Candolle points out, the name of the cucumber in modern
Greek is ‘angouria,’ “from an ancient Aryan root which is sometimes
applied to the water-melon, and which recurs for the cucumber in the
Bohemian ‘agurka’ and the German ‘gurke,’ &c.’’ The ‘agour’ of
the Egyptians, however, bears no resemblance to a cucumber. It is oval
in shape, but gradually tapering to a point at both ends. The length.
of an average-sized fruit is about 40cm. It has a reddish-brown skin,
covered with a close network of raised lines. The flesh is thin, orange-
coloured, juicy, but not sweet. The ‘agour’ matures very quickly and
appears in Cairo market in April. Coming at a time when no other
melon fruits are available, it forms an important and popular food among
the natives. It is usually eaten raw with sugar. |

CUCURBITACEOUS FRUITS IN EGYPT. oo

In Egypt meions are grown largely on the light loam found on the
islands and the banks of the Nile when the river is low. The following
is the system of cultivation practised. Trenches running in a transverse
direction to the prevailing wind are dug in the silt bordering the water.
The trenches are made 20 cm. wide, 30 cm. deep, and 90 cm. apart. A
layer of decayed pigeon manure is placed in the bottom of the trenches,
which are then refilled with soil. Farmyard manure is used where pigeon
dung is not available, but does not give such good results. The seed is
soaked ia water and germinated before sowing. It is then sown in holes
about 40 cm. apart, and a row of maize-stalks fixed in the soil by the side
of each trench, in such a manner that the maize leans over the young
plants and protects them from the wind, while leaving them exposed to
the sun. Where there is a danger of the plants being covered with
drifting sand, low barriers are constructed around the plots. Four cr
five seeds are sown in each hole, but when the seedlings have attained
three or four leaves they are thinned so as to leave one plant only.
During the growth of the crop the soil is hoed to keep it moist and loose.
When the fruit begins to appear, the maize-stalks are removed and a
second trench is often dug parallel with and close to that in which the
plants are growing. This is filled with manure and soil in the same way
as the first, and forms an additional supply of food for the plants. The
best fruit on each plant is allowed to remain, the others being removed
when small. These small fruits are in the case of the ‘Shammam’ known
as ‘sirt,’ and in the case of the ‘agour’ they are called ‘hersh.’ They
are eaten in the same way as cucumbers, but are in much greater demand
and bring better prices than the latter. The ‘Shammam’ is grown
almost always as a river crop. As the roots descend 60 cm. to 70 cm. into
the soil, the water-level is sufficiently near the surface to enable the
plants to grow without irrigation. The ‘qaoon Santaouy’ on the other
hand, is cultivated chiefly on the high sandy lands on the edge of the
desert, in which situations it is of course necessary to water the plants. The
preparation of the ground, however, is the same. The ‘agour’ requires a
more compact soil than the melons, and is therefore grown chiefly on basin
lands which have been flooded during the previous autumn. In this case
the seed is sown on the edge of a shallow furrow, and the manure applied
when the seedlings have four or five leaves. Water melons are cultivated
in the same way as sweet melons. They can, however, be grown on
much poorer ground than the ‘Shammam’ and in situations where the
sand is too loose for the ‘ Santaouy.’

The water melon is a very important crop, and is sown in large areas
both on the river banks and inland. The number of varieties of red-
fleshed water melons is large, but many of them are not well defined,
intermediate forms making classification difficult. An attempt to do
something in this respect was made last year by the Horticultural Society,
by collecting and comparing fruits from various parts of the country.
It was, however, found that it would be necessary to cultivate all the
varieties together on the same soil for one or more years, in order to
arrive at definite conclusions. The most distinct varieties are (1) the
‘beledi,’ a rather large, light green or grey fruit of medium quality, (2)
the ‘saidi,’ which is dark green and has a firm, sweet flesh, and (8) the

VOL. XXXV. D

of JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

‘Yaffaoui,’ which is a plain liight-green fruit with a red flesh of excellent
flavour. Almost all the varieties have oblong forms in addition to the
ordinary shapes. These elongated forms are distinguished by the name
of ‘nims’ (ichneumon) and are spoken of as ‘beledi nims,’ ‘ saidi nims,’
&e. Of yellow-fieshed water melons, two distinct varieties are cultivated,
viz. the ‘hegazy’ and the ‘Stambouly.’ The latter is somewhat rare.
Both are thin-skinned fruits of excellent flavour. The ‘abou-hazam’ is a
variety in which the flesh is rose-coloured in the centre and yellow next
the skin. A white-fleshed water melon exists in Upper Egypt, but I have
not seen this.

The cucumbers constitute another crop of importance in Egypt. Of
the ordinary cucumber (Cucwmis sativus) only one variety is grown. It
is a strong-growing plant, with fruits about 25 cm. long at maturity.
They are, however, always gathered when small, and in this state the
flesh is crisp and of excellent flavour. In Arabic this cucumber is known
as ‘ khiyar.’ The snake cucumber (C. flecuosus, L.), although not of the
same importance as the common cucumber, is, however, grown on a large
scale. In habit of growth and general appearance it resembles a melon
plant. It produces cylindrical twisted fruits about 50 cm. long. They
are light blotched with dark green, and covered with soft woolly hairs.
This is the ‘fakus’ of the Arabs. It is not gathered until it has attained
a large size, when it is consumed as a salad chiefly by the natives. The
hairy cucumber (C. pubescens, Willd.) is another plant which resembles
the melon, but the leaves are covered with short prickly hairs. It is
known as ‘ quattah firany’ in Arabic. The fruits are cylindrical, generally
straight, and about 25 cm. long when full grown. The skin is white,
light green, or dark and light green mottled. It is covered with soft
hairs and often striated with depressed lines. The fruits are gathered
when small and eaten as a salad, or stuffed with meat and rice and after-
wards cooked.

Of the genus Cucurbita the most important plants in Egypt are the
vegetable marrows. These are in the market at almost all times of the
year. The varieties most commonly grown are (1) a green bush marrow
known as ‘ cosa Skandarani’ and (2) a running variety with white fruit
known as ‘cosa beda.’ As in the case of cucumbers, the fruits of
vegetable marrows are always gathered when quite small. Apart from
the vegetable marrows, the only plant belonging to Cucurbita Pepo culti-
vated by the fellaheen is a large globular pumpkin called ‘ qara magreby.’
The fruit attains a diameter of about 35 cm., and a weight of 10 kilos.
The flesh is white, and when cooked with rice and meat forms an agree-
able dish.

This plant, however, is not so common as the Naples Gourd or ‘ qara
Stambouly’ (C. moschata), which is grown in all situations, with or
without irrigation. The flesh is somewhat dry, of a pale orange colour,
rather sweet when ripe, and slightly scented. As the fruit keeps in good
condition for six months or more it is in use at all seasons. In addition
to the ordinary variety, which has an elongated fruit constricted in the
centre, a form with globular fruits is sometimes met with.

The mammoth pumpkins—C. maxima—are grown to a very small
extent in Kgypt. That most frequently seen is somewhat oval in shape,

CUCURBITACEOUS FRUITS IN EGYPT. 35

with an average circumference of 1°25 m., and an average weight of
17-20 kilos. In the Cairo market it is known as ‘ qara Soudani,’ but this
is evidently a misnomer. The retail price varies between 4s. and 6s.
each. —

The plants which now remain to be mentioned are the luffa, or sponge
gourd, and the calabash. Although luffas are not exported to a great
extent from Egypt, large quantities are used in the country for washing
cooking-utensils, &c. They are grown everywhere—on fences, trees, out-
houses, &c., but there is a ready sale for all produced. The ripe unpre- -
pared fruits bring from 10s. to 16s. per hundred. Three varieties, all
belonging to Lujfa aegyptiaca, are grown. ‘These differ chiefly in the
length and thickness of the fruit. The ‘rumi tawil,’ which is the kind
most valued, produces fruits 45-50 cm. long.

The fruits of the calabash—Lagenaria vulgaris—assume many
different forms. Some are used as receptacles for water, while others are
used as floats for fishing-nets and as household ornaments. The only
variety which is of any value asa food plant is that known as ‘ qara atraj.’
This has a straight cylindrical fruit, one metre or more long, with a light
green skin and greenish pulp. Gathered in a green state, they are eaten
cooked, or they may be allowed to ripen and be made into jam.

The cultivation and marketing of the Cucurbitaceous crops give
employment to large numbers of people. Donkeys laden with cucumbers
and vegetable marrows may be seen coming into Cairo any morning
during nine months of the year. Sweet and water melons are chiefly
collected in boats and brought to Cairo by river. These cargos are
mostly discharged at Giza, whence they are taken by camels, donkeys, and
conveyances of every kind to the market, shops, &&. The unloading of
the boats in the early morning forms one of the busiest and most
picturesque scenes in Hgypt. Large numbers of water-melons and
‘agours ’ are also brought direct from the fields to Cairo by camels.

The returns from an acre of melons or water melons vary between £20
and £40. As the expenses do not exceed £10, good profits are made by
the cultivators. In view of this fact and of the large quantities of fruit
grown, it is somewhat surprising that Egypt imports melons and water
melons to the value of £66,000. In spite of the enormous consumption,
however, there is no doubt that Egypt could quite easily supply her own
wants. The principal reason why she does not do so at present is that
the number of people who understand the cultivation is limited. The
fellah is very conservative, and unless he has been taught to grow melons
by his father or other relation, he is not likely to commence later in life.

Experiments carried out on a large scale have also shown that an
extensive and highly lucrative export trade may be established in long
cucumbers and melons with Europe in late autumn. For the develop-
ment of this part of the industry, however, it will be necessary to look to
Huropean enterprise.

D2

36 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

THE LILY OF THE VALLEY.
By Miss H. C. Puiusricx, F.R.H.S.

“Awake, O north wind; and come, thou south; blow upon my garden that its
spices may flow forth.”

Convallaria majalis—the Lily of the Valley. What a host of
memories its very name conjures up! And we are carried away captive,
for none can remember the time when he did not know and love this
flower of fragrance; its beauty and its purity are all its own. Most
of us are probably much more familiar with the Lily of the Valley
as a garden flower than as a wild plant, but it is a true native
nevertheless, and may in many places be found in abundance. You
will bear in mind that it really is a plant of the woods, so that it
is only there, or in sheltered coppices, that there is any reasonable
hope of finding it. We may here, however, advantageously point
out that in foliage and general effect the broad-leaved garlic is very
similar to the Lily of the Valley (save in perfume), and both are found
in the same situation at the same period of the year and that more than
one of our friends have been previously disappointed by confounding the
two. Yet I think we shall all agree that the pure white clustering
starry blossoms of the garlic are very beautiful in themselves, and have
a full claim to be admired for what they are—not scouted for what they
fail to be.

Londoners will hear with interest that in the time of the great botanist
Ray, the Lily of the Valley grew abundantly on Hampstead Heath.

In 1590, in St. Leonard’s Forest near Horsham in Sussex, where the
Lily of the Valley used to be seen in profusion, the local legend tells us
that the patron saint of the district, St. Leonard, waged a mortal combat
for many hours with a great and terrible-dragon. Though in the end
victorious, the saintly dragon-slayer by no means escaped scatheless, and
these large masses of snowy blossoms scattered over the forest sprang
from his blood shed during the dread encounter. Anyone who in this
sceptical age has doubts can go and see the flowers for himself. In the
east of England, the Lily of the Valley has made a dwelling place in both
Essex and the sister county Suffolk, notably in Woodham Mortimer, the .
High Woods near Colchester, and in Bentley Woods near Ipswich. It is
also common in many other English counties, very local or almost
wanting in others, while in Ireland and Scotland it would appear to be
scarcely indigenous, though it is indigenous in most parts of Europe from
Italy to Lapland. In the woods of Hileriedle, in the neighbourhood of
Hanover, the ground is covered with them; these woods are visited every
Whit Monday, we are told, by numerous parties from Hanover, who
gather these delightful May flowers.

It is sometimes called the May lily—many of the old names of
plants, as the pasque flower, Lent lly, St John’s wort, and numerous

THE LILY OF THE VALLEY. 37

others, having reference to the date of flowering. It is in France the
“Muguet de Mai’”’; in Germany the “ Maiblume.” Its specific name,
majalis or maialis, signifies “that which belongs to May,’’ hence the
old astrological books place the plant under the dominion of Mercury,
for Maia, the daughter of Atlas, was the mother of Mercury or
Hermes. It is also called Convall Lily and Lily Constancy by the old
herbalists, and in some parts of the country its local name is “‘ Ladder to
Heaven.” Its spotless purity of colour and lowly humility were probably
the cause of the bestowal of the last name—a name that has no doubt
descended from medieval times. The old monkish herbalists often based
their nomenclature on associations of a religious character, and united
their plant names with the legends of the saints or the services of the
Church’s calendar.
“To the curious eye

A little monitor presents her page

Of choice instruction ; with her snowy bells,

The Lily of the Vale. She not affects

The public walk, nor gaze of noonday sun ;

She to no state or dignity aspires

But, silent and alone, puts on her suit,

And sheds her lasting perfume, but for which

We had not known there was a thing so sweet

Hid in the gloomy shade.’’—Hvrpis.

Again—

“And their breath was mixed with fresh odours sent
From the turf like the voice of an instrument.”

As an ornamental plant few of our native species have a greater claim
to a place in the garden, and may I say in our hearts, for few others can
boast of so rich a fragrance or so delicate a beauty ; added to these charms
it is most easy of cultivation, requiring only to be placed in a shaded
corner. The generic name Conyallaria is from the Latin word for valley,
and is bestowed in obvious reference to the sheltered woodland dells in
which the Convall Lily finds a congenial home. The root of the Lily of
the Valley is fibrous and perennial, extending a little below the surface of
the ground, and reaching to a considerable distance. The leaves grow in
pairs, their stalks sheathing one .within the other. One of these leaves
is often larger than the other, as all know, and also that they are very
simple in form and deeply ribbed; when forced the leaves are of a
much paler green and finer texture, and they take a deeper and more
sombre green out of doors as the season advances. The flower stalk
springs from the root and is about equal in length to the leaves. It bears
a loose raceme of drooping bell-shaped flowers of pure white ; hence in
Beaumont and Fletcher’s sonnet on the spring we find them referred to
as “lilies whiter than the snow.” In its wild state the blossoms are
rarely succeeded by the fruit, but it produces it readily under cultivation.
The fruit is rather a large berry, something in size between a fine black
currant and a small cherry, and of a brilliant orange red. Our friends in
the Antipodes are sighing for the lily fair, and have, I have recently been
told, tried more than once to get the plants from England; but they will
not, as our friends north of the Tweed have it, “carry,” and ere they

38 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

arrive they are dead. ‘The only resource left is to send out the seed, and
this I am doing.

It is hardly necessary to say much upon the mode of cultivating this
universal favourite: it delights in moisture and partial shade, and in a
good light soil it loves to penetrate its fibrous roots. It is found in
mountain copses sheltered by shrubs, and in the forest under trees. It is
well to have a plantation of Lilies of the Valley upon a southern aspect
if you want the flowers early, and in succession, for by this means they
may be gathered a fortnight or three weeks earlier than otherwise—I am
of course dealing with the days before retarded lilies were known—give
rotten manure as surface dressings and plenty of moisture during active
growth. ‘The chief point to guard against in outdoor cultivation is frost,
this being destructive to the blooms which appear with the leaves. A
few spruce or other evergreen branches placed sparsely over the beds
afford efficient protection, and a beneficial shelter encouraging growth.
Preference should be given to a soft loamy soil well enriched with rotten
manure, though sometimes fine lilies may be grown in rather heavy loam.
In preparing soft loam it will be best to give a liberal admixture of leaf
soil and sharp sand. Whatever the soil may happen to be it should be
moderately firm before planting. The best time for planting is in the
early autumn, as soon after the foliage has decayed, selecting the crowns
singly and dividing them for beds likely to remain undisturbed for several
years. The crowns may be planted two, or even three inches apart, as
they do not become crowded so soon as to require thinning out. It is
a good plan to cover the surface after planting with one or two inches of
rotten manure, thorough maturity being secured only by constant applica-
tions of water, weak manure-water being the most efficacious. Treated
thus with annual dressings of manure the beds will continue in good
“heart’’ for years, and bear fine blossoms in abundance. When the
plants become crowded with shoots they should be thinned out, or, better
still, lifted and replanted, for weakly or blind crowns tend to retard
vigorous growth. The Lily of the Valley is now largely forced into
flower early, the roots being often imported from the Continent, where
they are grown and prepared for the purpose. It may be naturalized, too,
in any place sufficiently shaded and moist, and it soon spreads into broad
masses. There is a variety with foliage striped with gold and another
with double flowers, but the latter is not pretty. The finest form is called
“Fortins,’’ which is much more robust than the common kind, having
larger flowers; but in spite of this I think the smaller and familiar Lily
of the Valley we found in the woods in our childhood is the one which
lies the closest to our affections.

The Lily of the Valley possesses a most beautiful curve, added to its
many other charms, which makes it so perfect as a decorative flower, and
when associated with blue forget-me-not—Myosotis palustris, found
srowing by river banks, streams, and ditches in June, July, and August—
the combination is delightful—the harmony is perfect. I would suggest
that the lilies be arranged at the top of a glass vase, the forget-me-not at
the base. Such vases are easy to get, and clear glass (not coloured) lends
itself best, I think, to this arrangement, coming nearer to nature, and so
nearer to the beautiful and the true.

CHINESE PASONIES. 39

CHINESE PALONIES.
By Rev. W. Winks, M.A.

THE Peony found so very commonly in gardens is Paeonza officinalis. It
has three well known double varieties—one a deep blood-crimson, another
dark rose fading paler, and one called white which opens a pale rose-pink
and gradually fades to a dingy, transparent white; it is often known as
‘ Adelaide.’ Of these the first-mentioned is by far the best. All three
are comparatively common and have a distinctly unpleasant smell,
reminding one a little of crushed ‘ ladybirds.’

Why, then, are the Chinese Pzonies so much less often met with? Is
it that people do not know of them—do not know how many varieties
there are, and of what lovely colours and glorious form and pleasant scent ?
for most of them surpass the modern rose in fragrance. Or is it more
probable that people in this twentieth century are in such an impatient
hurry that they will not give the Chinese Pony the time it needs to
establish itself and grow into the marvellously beautiful plant it will be-
come in four to five years from planting? Their cultivation is of the very
easiest. ‘They should be planted, only just below the surface, in the last
week in October or the first in November, in ground that has been double-
trenched, as they love to send down their thick, fleshy, tuberous roots deep
into the soil. Plenty of good rotten dung should be dug in in the trenching,
as, like roses, the soil can hardly be too rich for them. They want abundance
of room and light and air and moisture (but not undrained wetness),
but if sheltered from the prevailing wind the less will the blossoms suffer.
If grown, as they deserve to be, in beds, they should have a top dressing of
old rotten dung put on at the end of February, and if in at all a dry
position they should have plenty of water, with a little chemical manure
from the end of May till blooming time is over. To have fine flowers the
very weak shoots should be removed at an early stage of their growth ;
and later on the side-blossom buds should be removed from the strong
shoots that have been left; as soon as they are negotiable. A well-grown
plant will require three or four short stakes on the outside of the clump,
with encircling tar twine, to prevent the heavy blooms bringing the whole
plant to the ground.

Among the very best varieties are—

‘Canari,’ white with a faint tinge of yellow.

‘Charles Binder,’ and ‘Ceres,’ very similar with pink guard petals
and yellow and white centre.

‘Duchesse de Nemours,’ the best white with ivory centre. It is often
sold under the name of ‘ Whitleyi.’

‘ Alba Superba,’ the largest of all, loosely double and worthy of all the
superlatives imaginable. (Fig. 12.)

‘Triomphe de l’Exposition de Lille,’ silver-pink with yellow stamens,
loosely double.

40 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

‘Solfaterre,’ good early white tinged with yellow.

‘Madame Callot,’ pale flesh, very large and very double.

‘Philoméle,’ bright pink guard petals with a yellow centre.

‘Reine des Francais,’ pale pink guard petals with white and pink centre
very beautiful.

‘Belle Chatelaine,’ a very fine pale pink.

‘Miss Salway,’ ivory yellow.

‘Festiva Maxima,’ paper white with crimson splashes,

‘Monsieur Rousselon,’ loose blush white with prominent yellow
stamens.

‘Princess Beatrice, bright pink guard petals with ivory and pink
centre, somewhat like ‘ Reine des Francais.’ .

‘Princess Nicholas Ribere’ or ‘ Ribesco’ (it goes under both names),
silver pink guard petals, ivory yellow and pink centre. |

‘ Alba Maxima,’ another good white.

‘Princess Patricia,’ blush guard petals with ivory centre.

‘Lady Leonora Bramwell.’ For those who like a pink that seems as if
it had a tinge of blue in it this is a very fine plant; very free-
blooming, strongly rose-scented.

‘Marquise de Lorne,’ silver pink with yellow stamens.

‘Marie Jaquin,’ exactly like a white water lily, very beautiful,

‘Vanderbilt,’ pink guard petals, yellow centre.

‘Frances’ and ‘ Alexandrina,’ two good pinks.

But perhaps this list is too long. If so take—

‘Alba Superba’ ‘Duchesse de Nemours’ and ‘ Festiva Maxima,’ three
very fine but quite distinct whites.

‘Reine des Francais’ and ‘ Philoméle,’ both indispensable.

‘Belle Chatelaine,’ ‘ Frances,’ and ‘ Marquise de Lorne,’ three distinct
shades of pink.

Add to them ‘Princess Nicholas Ribere’ (or ‘ Ribesco’) and ‘ Marie
Jaquin,’ and you have ten of the best. Buta really great difficulty is to
get them true to name. For instance, a worthless pink has done duty before
now for the glorious white ‘ Duchesse de Nemours’ which is sometimes
labelled ‘ Double Whitleyi.’ ‘Reine des Francais’ and ‘ Philomele’ are also”
sent out under misleading English names, and how that intercourse with
the Continent is so easy and so frequent the practice of rechristening
foreign-raised plants by English importers cannot be too strongly con-
demned. The figures are from photographs taken in the garden at
Coombe House, where these wonderful plants are grown to the utmcst
perfection, and where they have stood undisturbed for eleven years,
giving an equally magnificent display annually since the third year from
planting.

Fic. 12.—CHINnESE Pmony ‘ALBA SUPERBA.’

[To face p. 40.

LONDONETCH.C®

Fic. 13.—Curest Pmontes at Coompr House, Croypon.
[To face p. 41.

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS AT WISLEY IN 1908. 41

REPORT ON THE METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS
MADE AT.THE SOCIETY'S GARDEN AT WISLEY IN 1908.

By Mr. R. H. Curtis, F.R. Met. Soc.

THE meteorological record at the Society’s Garden at Wisley has been
maintained without break throughout the year, and that the observers,
Messrs. Frazer and Wallis, have taken a keen interest in their work is shown
by the careful way in which the record has been kept. ‘The instruments
were examined and compared with standard instruments in July, and
the station was then found to be in excellent order.

The weather of 1908 was in no respect very exceptional. The
temperature was on the whole about the average, there were some warm
spells in June and July when several times 80° was exceeded, and again
at the close of September and beginning of October when the minimum
remained: above 60°. Bright sunshine was more abundant than usual
over the southern half of England, and rather less than the average
elsewhere. Rainfall was about the average in Scotland and Ireland,
about 5 per cent. less than average in Wales, 10 per cent. less in North
England, and 14 per cent. less over the southern half of Kngland. Gales
were not numerous, thunderstorms also were less frequent than usual,
but there were some severe snowstorms, the melting of the snow causing
floods in some districts.

The observations for each month are as follows:

January.—The weather of the first half of the month was in some-
what marked contrast to that of the latter half, the former being on the
whole fair and cold, whilst during the last two weeks it was generally
dull, and for the season rather mild, but with an unusual amount of fog.
The average temperature for the month was in most places somewhat below
the normal, and during the first week some low minima were recorded, the
screened thermometer at the Garden falling to 15°°7, which was the lowest
point reacked until the last day but one of the year. Over the greater
part of England the fall of rain was considerably below the average, and
in,some districts it did not amount to an inch for the entire month. At
Wisley the total was just over an inch and an half, but of this amount
an inch and a quarter fell on one day (7th), the remainder being distri-
buted over nine other days. In some parts of the kingdom, however,
there were very heavy falls, and upwards of an inch fell in twenty-four
hours at several places. ‘The winds experienced were pretty evenly dis-
tributed round the compass except for the quadrant from east to south,
from which they seldom blew. Bright sunshine was generally well above
the average, and at some stations in the south of England it amounted
to 40 per cent. of the possible amount; at the gardens daily amounts of
six hours and upwards were registered on five occasions.

42, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

Observations made at: Wisley :

Mean temperature of the air in shade ae as Sp OS

Highest 9 as . ie ee ... 93° 5 on the 27th

Lowest ee . 5 ie nee BApraied lesa? retaet eral 6,040

Lowest - on the grass aaa he Lae OU Oe Sat hcamdal a tia
Ab lft, Ab Dit. wAgait:
deep. deep. deep.

Mean temperature of the soilat 9a.m. ... as 3 BOLO 39°°3 41°9

Highest 7 Des = oe iy: ieee whey 41°°8 44°-3

Lowest = - ‘ sae emo ec 37°°0 ASUS foe

Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 a.m. (complete saturation being

represented by 100) _.... oF se eneies ee 355 soa APA
Rain fell on 10 days to the total depth We ots : ee 1°55 in.
(Equivalent to about 7} gallons of water “G the square yard! )
Heaviest fallonany day ... : : ... 1:26in. on the 7th

The prevailing winds were from Relvesn Cais ad reat

The average velocity of the wind was 73 miles an hour.

There were 58 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 23 per cent. of the greatest
possible amount. There were 13 days on which no sunshine was recorded.

February.—The weather of February was marked by a persistence
of westerly winds, which during the latter half of the month frequently
attained considerable strength, and were accompanied by a good deal of
wet weather. It was, however, warmer than February usually is, but
whilst there were no very severe frosts neither were there any very warm
days, so that there was but a moderate range of temperature. The coldest
period occurred at the close of the second week, when the screened
thermometer in the gardens fell to 22°, but at the close of the month
a keen cold wind with squalls of rain, and in many places of hail and
snow, occasioned a spell of weather which, although not so cold, was
perhaps more generally disagreeable. The rainfall was below the average
over the southern half of the kingdom, but rather above it in the north.
At Wisley the fall, which was spread over fifteen days, only amounted
to 0°85 inch, and in many districts it was less than an inch. The distri-
bution of bright sunshine was peculiar, since the largest amounts were
recorded over the north-eastern districts and the smallest in the west.
At Wisley the total duration was eighty hours, and at many places in
the west, which usually have the largest amounts, less than 50 hours were
registered, whilst in Northumberland and on the east coast of Scotland
the total ranged from 100 to 111 hours. ,

Observations made at Wisley:

Mean temperature of the air in shade 5g. sak Boy bt 41°5
Highest i" 3 ‘ ue 74 ae nee 53°°8 on the 17th
Lowest ‘ 53 Py she whe ce tie 22>*Oo ae wean
Lowest ee on the grass... ane Bes ah te DiC A lott
At 1ft. At 2 ft. At 4ft.
deep. deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soilat9 a.m. ... ak Rae Stn 41°3 42°-2
Highest e s 5 tee sks aes ep E 43°-2 43°1
Lowest - 4. 53 ANS Ear oes that acti 41°-2
Mean relative humidity of the air ae 9 a.m. (complete saturation being
represented by 100)... : oa eee ae Fc eee 88%
Rain fell on 15 days to the total depth of ae : oy 0°85 in.

(Equivalent to about 4 gallons of water to the square seyandl )
Heaviest fallon any day ... oe za whi out ... 0°21 in. on the 16th.

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS AT WISLEY IN 1908. 43

The prevailing winds were from south-west and west.

The average velocity of the wind was 83 miles an hour.

There were 80 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 28 per cent. of the greatest
possible amount. There were 4 days on which no sunshine was recorded.

Peg oe 2 i FS 6 8

40

Fic. 14,—DirrERENcCE oF Mean TEMPERATURE AND OF RAINFALL FOR EACH MontTH
FROM THE AVERAGE.

March was a month of continuously unsettled weather, accompanied
by winds from nearly every point of the compass, although those from

44 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

westerly points predominated. The temperature was very generally below
the normal, whilst the rainfall was everywhere in excess, and hail and
snow were not infrequent. The amount of bright sunshine was with few
exceptions less than the average, and the weather of the month may be
summed up as cold, wet, and windy, and generally unfavourable for all
farm and garden work. Occasionally sharp frosts were experienced, and
on the night of the 15th the screened thermometer at Wisley fell to
23°°3, and the thermometer exposed upon the grass to 16°°8, whilst
another grass thermometer exposed in a lower part of the garden fell a
degree and a half lower. But throughout the month there was an absence
of really warm days, the highest temperature reached being only 56°°3
on the 24th, when a westerly wind blew and the sun shone brightly
throughout the greater part of the day. It was to this absence of spring-
like warmth rather than to the occasional occurrence of somewhat low
temperatures that the low average temperature and the general back-
wardness of vegetation were due, the month being one of the coldest
Marchs on record.
Observations made at Wisley:

Mean temperature of the air in shade i 8 ad BS 40°°2
Highest . 33 = ie et uss ise 56°°3 on the 24th
Lowest = es S sae ied Se it Ae ioe We | ae A a
Lowest =A on the grass ss aes ar des oes IG°B es ee Toth
AtA ft, At2ft, Ab4 ft.
deep. deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soilat9a.m. ... re woo. 40:2 41°°9 42°°4
Highest 53 5 3 i ae ww» 4492 44°3 43°°3
Lowest 33 i 37°°6 40°°3 As°-9
Mean relative hasaadiiy of the air at 9 a.m. comer: saturation being
represented by 100) ee = he a ie es seen 0%
Rain fell on 20 days to the total depth of — = see 3°06 in.
(Equivalent to nearly 143 gallons of water to the square oyerds )
Heaviest fallon any day... : .. 0°54in. on the 5th

The prevailing winds were from Heeneen hail aad awe west.

The average velocity of the wind was 74 miles an hour.

There were 111 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 30 per cent. of the ae
possible amount. There were but 3 days on which no sunshine was recorded.

April.—The weather of April was in some respects very remarkable,
the persistent cold winds from northerly quarters keeping the temperature
so low that the month ranks as the coldest April experienced for nearly
forty years. The coldest snap was on the 8th and 9th, when the un-
screened thermometer at the gardens fell to 17°; but from the 13th to
the 15th, and again from the 18th to the 25th, although the cold was
less severe, the thermometer on the grass fell several degrees below the
freezing point nearly every night. In some parts of the kingdom, however,
the low readings at Wisley were greatly surpassed, a temperature of 4°
having been obtained on the ground at Balmoral, 9° at Huddersfield, and
less than 15° at many places. During the last ten days of the month
there were frequent snowstorms, the worst occurring on the 25th with a
severe gale, the snow falling to such a depth that railway traffic became
disorganized, road traffic was completely stopped in many districts, and
much damage was done to trees and shrubs. The rainfall over the
greater part of England and Ireland was above the average, but in

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS AT WISLEY IN 1908. 45

Scotland it was rather below it. Bright sunshine varied from about 100
hours on the eastern coast to rather less than 200 hours in the south-
west; at Wisley 145 hours were registered, or 35 per cent. of the greatest
amount possible.

Observations made at Wisley :

Mean temperature of the airin shade .... ae Lee ee 44°-0
Highest . ‘i a fe ee st at 62°°7 on the 29th
Lowest of 3 % a mae ey ae Dion vere 9th
Lowest 5 onithe= erase); <.. SAC Wat ee ae i EYEE Odean 9th
At lt ft. At 2 ft. At 4 ft.
deep. deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soilat9a.m._... Bes sen 43-8 45°-0 44°°5
Highest 5 Be a nae cae see Ggheea) ANS} 45°-0
Lowest a 3 > ae pena crt 43°°4 43°°6
Mean relative humidity of the air Ay 9 a.m. (complete saturation being
represented by 100) __.... : wa ae wae Bue Bb 78%
Rain fell on 14 days to the total dentli are 55 iy 2°48 in.
(Equivalent to nearly 113 gallons of water to the square Bivard: )
Heaviest fallon any day... ; aoe ... 0°65 in. on the 25th

The prevailing winds were from man andl oe ae

The average velocity of the wind was 73 miles an hour.

There were 145 hours of bright snahine: equal to 35 per cent. of the greatest
possible amount. There were 4 days on which no sunshine was recorded.

May.—A feature of the weather of this month of interest to gardeners
was the absence of low night temperatures, the mean of the minimum
temperatures being generally a good deal above the average, whilst in
many places the lowest point reached by the thermometer was above the
lowest which had been observed in May for a good many years past.
This was largely due to the cloudiness of the sky, by which the radiation
of heat from the ground was greatly checked whilst the temperature of
the soil steadily increased, the readings of the thermometer at Wisley
one foot below the surface being 16° higher at the end of May than at
the beginning of April. The winds also were from southerly and westerly
points; and although the amounts of sunshine registered were generally
rather under the average the deficit was not large, and in many places
between 40 per cent. and 50 per cent. of the possible total was recorded.
Thunderstorms with heavy falls of rain or hail were not infrequent, but
generally speaking the precipitation was below the average for the
month.

Observations made at Wisley :

Mean temperature of the air in shade ine a sad wis 55°°9
Highest 5 3 a3 ae ee sie Seo 75°°7 on the 2nd
Lowest 5 es is ces Oe: ae aes BOn Oley eA th
Lowest . on the grass A nee ne see 302-0 Se Lith
Atilett-ompAth? tices, At 4 tts
deep. deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soilat 9 a.m. ... ate we 544 53B°°5 50°-0
Highest _,, 0 ” see Mcrae e090: OTe Sr. Dae
Lowest 35 , 5 : : 50ca. 4, 48°04), 45°38
Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 a.m. © (bonmilets saturation being
represented by 100) _... . é ses Ser wee 2h Sah LG
Rain fell on 14 days to the total dent oi cee 56 a 174 in:

(Equivalent to about 84 gallons of water to the square 6 dard: )
Heaviest fall on any day ... aS: at ed ae .. 0:29 in. on the 13th

46 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The prevailing winds were from between south and west.

The average velocity of the wind was 7 miles an hour.

There were 192 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 40 per cent. of the greatest
possible amount. There were but 3 days on which no sunshine was recorded.

June.—The weather of June was generally fine, with a good deal of
sunshine and less rain than the average. A cool northerly wind which
was experienced about the 5th and 6th brought the temperature down
somewhat, and there was some changeable weather towards the middle
of the month, but this was followed by warm summer-like weather which
lasted till the close. The amount of rain which fell was in most places
less than the average, the amount recorded at Wisley being only 1°72
inches, of which 0°71 inch fell in one day, and it was only on six days
that there was any rain to measure. The amount of bright sunshine was
generally above the average, and exceeded 280 hours at several places in
the south of England. A violent squall, which, however, was of very
limited area, was experienced in the Thames valley in the course of the
night of the 1st, and did a considerable amount of damage to small trees
in Bushey Park and elsewhere ; and another of somewhat similar character
visited North Herts on the afternoon of the 4th, in thundery weather,
and travelled in a §.S.E. direction for about six miles, scattering
hayricks, overturning loaded carts, and levelling trees and other obstacles
in its path. The temperature a the soil one foot below the surface
increased during the month 43°.

Observations made at Wacley

Mean temperature of the airin shade ... ae a 550 59°°4
Highest ie ‘ & ae a0: fae Bes 80°°6 on the 4th
Lowest 5 a sy ua ae ee ie Beg es 7th
Lowest vs on the grass a a agi: os ner 292-1 ond
Atlft. — At2ft. ~ At4 it.
: deep. deep. deep.

Mean temperature of the soilat 9a.m. ... a 52 00246 60°°1 56°°3
Highest 3 5A ca et Seer, 62°1 58°:0
Lowest Hs: és rn ‘ a see O Sad 58°-2 53°°8
Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 a.m. (complete saturation being

represented by 100)... : : 5 ate a was SS 71%
Rain fell on 6 days to the total fenih Bee Fes ae 1°72 in.

(Equivalent to nearly 8} gallons of water to the square aearde )

Heaviest fall on any day ... a bi en 0-71 in. on the Ist

The prevailing winds were from Point sae and aati

The average velocity of the wind was 5 miles an hour.

There were 266 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 55 per cent. of the greatest
possible amount. There were no entirely sunless days.

July.—The fine weather with which June closed continued during the
opening days of July and produced some high readings of the thermo-
meter over all the central parts of England and even in many parts of
Scotland. After the first few days, however, a change took place to un-
settled weather, a good many small depressions passing across the
country bringing with them rain, which in some districts was very heavy
and lowered the temperature considerably. The wet weather ceased
about the 18th, and from that day to the close of the month no rain fell
at Wisley. The fall of rain was, however, patchy, some districts having
much less than the average, whilst others, as for example the north-west

ew a. = a)

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS AT WISLEY IN 1908. AT

of England, had considerably more. Winds blew chiefly from westerly
points and at times rather strongly, and there were several thunderstorms.
Bright sunshine was plentiful over southern England, but at some places
in the north it was very deficient, not amounting to 20 per cent. of the
possible amount. At Wisley 41 per cent. of the possible amount was

Segal ave & 8s 8

‘
‘
’
ara x
. |*

Fic. 15.—Mran Temperature oF THE AtR; Maximum Aanp Minimum TEMPERATURES
or THE AIR; AND Minimum TEMPERATURE ON THE GRASS, FOR EACH MontH.

recorded, there having been no day on which some record was not
obtained.
Observations made at Wisley :

Mean temperature of the airin shade ... ue at 400 62°°2
Highest ‘ = x ws nih Sis Ee 82°°6 on the 3rd
Lowest ‘3 a Bs bie Ne eeaen Ae a0 0th

Lowest oe on the grass... sen oes Be an BOT anys ard.

48 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

At 1 ft. At 2 ft. At 4 ft.

deep. deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soillat9 am. ... ie ee OLS 62°°5 59°°3
Highest a rs 5 Ae see i327 607-6 64°°2 60°°6
Lowest = ~ 23 oy em aishs!) 60°°1 58° 1
Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 a.m. (complete saturation being
represented by 100)... : es ss ae ao ae 15%
Rain fell on 11 days to the total depth of oe eee oe 1°85 in.
(Equivalent to about 83 gallons of water to the square ont )
Heaviest fallon any day ... . aoe ... 0°59 in. on the 16th

The prevailing winds were from Sa eat and seat

The average velocity of the wind was 5 miles an hour.

There were 202 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 41 per cent. of the greatest
possible amount. There were no entirely sunless days.

August.—The winds throughout a great part of this month were from
west, north-west or north, and consequently cool, so that there was an
entire absence of very hot days, although the weather was generally fine
and dry. The nights were warm, except for a short interval in the middle
of the month, when the grass thermometer fell to 35° at Wisley, and: to
below the freezing point at several places further north. After the third
week the character of the weather entirely changed and a succession of
disturbances passing across the kingdom brought with them unsettled,
showery weather, and in some parts heavy rain. On the whole the
month was a sunny one, Wisley having very nearly 50 per cent. of the
possible amount, and many places on the south coast having upwards of
60 per cent. The frequency of rain varied a good deal in different
localities, but whilst the fall was deficient over the northern half of the
kingdom and in Ireland, it exceeded the average over the southern
counties. |

Observations made at Wisley:

Mean temperature of the air in shade ae Lah ote ei Lge 59°°9
Highest ed ~ ‘ ae ae fe me 81°-2 on the 3rd
Lowest ec 3 “A eels Lat = aes 4129-932 th
Lowest on the grass 332 eee a3 ye acs ai beeen AAS
At ft) Ad Otte ee At 4 ft
deep. deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soilat9am. ... oF ao 6128 62°°5 60°°7
Highest a = ig see oo, et ee U6 =6 64°°7 61°°6
Lowest _ si a se Sars sy ers 60°-0 59°°5
Mean relative humidity of the air ae 9 a.m. (complete saturation being
represented by 100)... ‘ ee BS “0 ay or 74%
Rain fell on 14 days to the total depth oh. res : Sis 3°18 in.

(Equivalent to about 15 gallons of water to the square Bards
Heaviest fall on any day
The prevailing winds were from pouwenn soutlt ret and north.
The average velocity of the wind was 6 miles an hour.
There were 215 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 48 per cent. of the greatest
possible amount. There were but 2 days on which no sunshine was recorded.

1:04 in. on the 23rd |

September.—Generally speaking, the weather was unsettled and
changeable all through the month, the temperature varying considerably,
but being on the whole lower than the average until the close of the
month, when a spell of warm summer-like weather set in. At the
beginning of the month, with a cool northerly wind, the thermometer very
generally failed to reach 55°, whilst at its close it rose to 77° at Wisley,

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS AT WISLEY IN 1908, 49

that being the highest reading recorded there for the month, and to
upwards of 80° in some parts of the kingdom. Insome places there were
sharp ground-frosts also at the opening of the month, chiefly in the
north and over central England, but at Wisley 32° was reached only on
the night of the 12th. In Berkshire a heavy storm of rain, hail and snow
was experienced on the 11th, and at Canterbury a deluge of hail and rain
accompanied a thunderstorm on the same day. The rainfall was consider-
ably more than the average in the north but was much below it in the
south of England; the total fall at the Garden was 1:29 inches, whilst on
the Essex coast it did not exceed an inch. Bright sunshine was deficient

~
DH

N
8

8

Lngpy ad SPI JP F2PIE
a

Jan Feb Mar Ap May Fun July Aang. Sep Oct Dee.
Fic. 16.

Upper diagram shows the annual distribution of winds round the compass.
The prevalence of calms is indicated on the same scale by the diameter of
the circle.

Lower diagram shows the mean velocity of the wind for each month of the
year.

over the north but slightly in excess of the average on the south coast,
and at Wisley it amounted to 41 per cent. of the possible amount.
Observations made at Wisley :

Mean temperature of the air in shade ae Mee eat oRveK 56°:0
Highest ¥ Ee - We Bool ie ca 77°°2 on the 30th
Lowest 5 “ a a oe ov ee BOZO oul:
Lowest " on the grass AM Bee ai se aes SOO ten Loitle
ING ghtmee Ath OMete tee eA G4 tts
deep. deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soilat9 a.m. ... a joo BOOB BTS GRA
Highest 5 “s x ae ae Peco Ome 59°°3 59°°3
Lowest es = - 5 53°79 56°°3 56°°6

Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 a.m. (complete saturation being
represented by 100)

aoe Pe ‘ -81%
VOL. XXXV. K

50 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Rain fell on 13 days to the total depth of Se ae sae 1:29 in,
(Equivalent to about 6 gallons of water to the square Se )
Heaviest fallon any day ... see ... 0°44 in. on the 3rd

The prevailing winds were from between suit and west.

The average velocity of the wind was 5 miles an hour.

There were 153 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 41 per cent. of the greatest
possible amount. There were only 2 days on which no sunshine was recorded.

October.—The remarkably warm weather with which September came
to a close continued on into October, and the month was one of unusual
mildness. During the first four days the thermometer rose to quite an
exceptional height, the maximum readings being the highest recorded in
October for nearly half a century. At the Garden 77° was the maximum,
but at some stations in England 80° was exceeded, and a reading of 78°
was recorded so far north as Banffshire. The third week, although not
cold for the time of the year, was the coolest period of the month, and
ground frosts occurred two or three times, but as the month drew to a
close the thermometer rose again, and on the 29th a shade reading within
2° of 70° was obtained at Wisley. On the whole the month was the
warmest October experienced for many years. The temperature of the
soil kept high, as might have been expected from what has been already
said, and the mean at one foot below the surface was only 2° below the
mean for September. The fall of rain was generally below the average,
and at many places a large part of the total fall fell in one day; at Wisley
nearly half of the monthly amount fell on the 18th, and at many places
in the south and south-west of England large falls of more than two
inches were recorded at about the same date; at Weymouth four inches
fell in about five hours. The winds were mostly from southerly points,
and the amounts of “bright’’ sunshine registered were generally above
the normal, the percentage of the possible sunshine amounting to nearly
50 per cent. at many places.

Observations made at Wisley :

Mean temperature of the air in shade ... ne oe as 53°38
Highest - i + sl ata ee ae: 77°-°0 onthe 2nd
Lowest a = oe oy) Ks ee St Aaa 2 ot
Lowest > on the ne we es one ais is 26039) 32 25th
At lit. “AbQit.. At até
deep. deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soilat9 am. ... ae “ae D405 55°°9 56°°3
Highest 35 33 he ate OOS 59°°4 58°-0
Lowest 4 ‘s i ‘ ao 46°°0 50°°3 52°°9
Mean relative humidity of the air oe 9 a.m. cemnlen saturation being
represented by 100) ae JB aa ean cee see Spat 0400
Rain fell on 9 days to the total death of wis fe se 2°53 in.
(Equivalent to nearly 12 gallons of water to the square Byard yee
Heaviest fallon anyday ... ‘ in .... 1:22 in. on the 18th

The prevailing winds were from bee een ae and south-east.

The average velocity of the wind was 33 miles an hour.

There were 113 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 35 per cent. of the greatest
possible amount. There were 6 days on which no sunshine was recorded.

November.—The most noticeable feature of November was the mild-
ness of the weather throughout the month, and although as a rule the
temperature was not remarkably high, yet readings of 60° and upwards

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS AT WISLEY IN 1908. 51

were recorded at many widely separated places, generally at the com-
mencement of the month. At the close of the first week there was a
short spell of colder weather, the thermometer falling to below 20° at
Wisley, and sharp night frosts being experienced generally from the
Sth to the1lth. On the grass the temperature fell still lower, 16°°5 being
the lowest point reached at Wisley, whilst at Greenwich it dropped to
9° and in Mid-Wales to 7°. Taking the month as a whole it was the
warmest November experienced for several years. Winds from the south-
westerly quadrant predominated, but over the southern part of the kingdom
it frequently blew from northerly and easterly points. The amounts of
sunshine recorded were as a rule above the average, and varied from about
40 per cent. of the possible amount in the Channel Islands to only 8 per
cent. in the Shetlands ; at the Garden it amounted to 29 per cent. Rain-
fall was below the average except in the northern parts of the kingdom,
and the number of days on which rain fell was generally small. Over
the greater part of the Midlands the fall amounted to less than an inch,
and to less than two inches over the eastern half of the kingdom from the
Channel to the Moray Firth.
Observations made at Wisley :

Mean temperature of the air in shade ee rr eh cee 46°:2
Highest Ps a8 mS me ict See 2 60°°9 on the Ist
Lowest - st a = ae ok ee TORS Sree OL Oth
Lowest on the grass xi ae se a5 wes LOSS tar, conel Oth
At Tit.) wAt itn At 4a,
deep. deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soilat9am. ... ies gee 405 48°°6 50°°7
Highest 3 53 33 a ee sek 52°°8 53°°2
Lowest a Ss 40°°6 41°-6 49°]
Mean relative ects of the air x 9 a.m. Picante saturation being
represented by 100)... : ie os i ave ae 90%
Rain fell on 11 days to the total denth oe ae vs Az 0:67 in.
(Equivalent to about 3 gallons of water to the square “sens ‘
Heaviest fallon any day ... : Soe ... 0:28 in. on the 21st

The prevailing winds were from heen een faut mad west.

The average velocity of the wind was 53 miles an hour.

There were 76 hours of bright a ashines equal to 29 per cent. of the greatest
possible amount. There were 8 days on which no sunshine was recorded.

December.—The weather of December was in no way remarkable until
the last week of the month. The temperature was rather above the
average, and night frosts were rare and nowhere severe. The winds blew
almost constantly from the south-westerly quadrant, and were not only
mild but also of moderate strength, and although rain fell frequently
there were no very heavy falls. At Christmas time, however, a change
set in; the wind shifted to the north-east, and a current of cold polar air
swept across England, bringing with it severe wintry weather, and in many
parts deep snow. A screen temperature of 1° was registered at Liphook,
and at Wisley a reading of 7°°5, whilst on the ground the grass minimum
thermometer fell to zero at Wisley, and to 8° below zero at Epsom. At
many places the snow buried the thermometer and rendered its record
useless. In Scotland the cold was less severe, and in Ireland it was
scarcely felt, as was also the case in western Cornwall. The cold spell

was, however, of brief duration, and on the 30th a milder air set in. The
E 2

52 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

fall of rain was rather in excess of the average in most districts, although
at many places on the eastern littoral it still came to less than an inch,
The amount of bright sunshine was small even for December, the largest
records being only about 20 per cent. of the possible amount, and at
Wisley only 14 per cent.

Observations made at Wisley :

Mean temperature of the air in shade Sey Bc op a ages)
Highest ie = = ts a Ags aya 54°°3 on the 13th
Lowest 3 ss Be Bh hee ty (ES adn
Lowest on the grass Bae ae sas ae 546 02:0) 2a 30th
At 1 ft. At 2 ft. At 4 ft.
deep. deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soilat9 am. ... a peeiic tee) 45°°3 AT°5
Highest >; op 3 sels BSS igen 4T22 48°°2 49°1
Lowest a ss on aoe Seo, 40°-2 44°°8
Mean relative humidity of the air a 9 a.m. (complete saturation being
represented by 100)... a Le te aa oes Sei 94%
Rain fell on 17 days to the total denis ote, ae ae 2°23 in.
(Equivalent to about 10% gallons of water to the square omens )
Heaviest fallon any day ... ; ie 0:36 in. on the 14th and 29th

The prevailing winds were Southerly, and Sreterl

The average velocity of the wind was 6 miles an hour.

There were only 33 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 14 per cent. of the greatest
possible amount. There were 18 days on which no sunshine was recorded.

NOTES ON SOME HYBRID TUBEROUS SOLANUMS. 53

NOTES ON SOME HYBRID TUBEROUS SOLANUMS.
| By Rev. J. Aikman Parton, M.A., B.Sc.

Iy the summer of 1907, among other crosses, I effected two on S. Maglia,
the white-flowered Chilian wild potato. Twenty-five berries were formed
and grew (pollen of several different varieties, wild and cultivated, being
used), but of these only two were found to contain sufficiently matured
seed—one seed in each berry. The pollen parents were (1) S. “etwbherosum”’
(so-called),* and (2) a Chilian cultivated variety (Yrancesa Col.). The
two resulting seedlings showed a marked difference from the beginning,
the former being much more vigorous.

(1) S. Maglia x S. “etuberosum’’?: sown March 28, 1908; first
flower July 1, first berry July 6 (thirty-one berries altogether) ; taken up
December 7 ; tubers white [«].

This seedling, a very strong one, resembles S. “ etwherosum’’ in
having a green stem and soft foliage, but the leaflets are much larger, like
those of the cultivated sorts, from which, indeed, they cannot be dis-
tinguished. (The foliage of the parents is quite distinct, and in each case
distinct from that of the cultivated forms.) ‘The plant has the branching
habit of S. Maglia fully developed, almost every node for a good way
up the stem producing a branch. The leaves seem immune from
attack by the fungus Phytophthora infestans. The corolla is large,
measuring about two inches from tip to tip—very much larger than that
of either parent—mid-violet in colour, with white tips. (S. Maglia has
pure white flowers, S. ‘“‘ etwberoswm”’ pale lavender (No. 207, 1),7 with violet
tinge on back rays.) The trusses are very large and abundant. The
stamens are large and finely formed, straight (those of S. Maglia are
usually curved inwards) like those of S. “etwheroswm,”’ but much larger, and
full of fertile pollen. The style very slightly projects beyond the stamens.
Thirty-one berries have formed on the plant, all due to artificial pollin-
ation. ‘The berries are unlike those of either parent, being large, round,
of a beautiful green colour (No. 243, 4, shading to No. 271, 2 and 1), with-
out spots, quite like the common potato berries. (S. Maglia has laterally
compressed round berries; S. “ etwberosum’”’ has ellipsoidal white-spotted
berries, and in both they are much smaller than those of the hybrid. The
tubers are in colowr quite white (those of S. Maglia are violet (No. 191),7
those of S. “etwberoswm’’ brownish-yellow-white), but of the same
shape (although this varies greatly) as those of S. Maglia. They occur
at the ends of short runners, as in some cultivated forms.

I have effected a number of crosses with the pollen of this hybrid on
cultivated varieties, e.g. ‘ Jeanie Deans,’ ‘ Duchess of Cornwall,’ ‘ Eldorado,’
‘Ninetyfold,’ ‘Peacemaker,’ &c., showing that it is quite fertile. The
seeds produced as a result of these crosses have been sown.

* Tts ‘‘ selfed”’ seedlings seem to show that this is a hybrid. (See note p. 56.)
t These numbers refer to the colour numbers in the Répertoire des Couleurs.

54 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

(2) S. Magha x a Chilian cultivated variety (francesa Col.) : sown
March 28; first flower opened August 8; taken up November 11 [/3].

This seedling entirely resembles S. Maglia in general appearance, and
would at first sight be taken for that plant. It has dark branching stems
and sparse, firm foliage, which is subject to disease about equally with
S. Maglia. The flowers are scanty, the trusses small. The corolla is
large, of mid-violet colour, with white tips (very like that of No. (1) seedling
in size and colour)—one truss had pure-white flowers—the stamens strong,
and straight, similar to those of No. (1), but not having so much or so
fertile pollen ; the style is longer, projecting beyond the stamens like that
of S. Maglia. This plant had no berries, although every flower was
pollinated. The tubers are in colour violet (No. 191, 1 and 2), like those
of S. Maglia, of good shape, rounded oblong, smaller at the “rose”’
end than at the base, with white eyes. They were all found near the top
of the soil in the pot, and are entirely free from disease, although the
leaves were affected.

It is difficult to get seed from S. Magla. Again this summer,
- although on one of my plants fifty-five berries set and swelled (due to many
different crosses) only five of them have contained mature seed—one seed
in each.

In 1907 I also effected a cross of S. “etuberosum’”’ x ‘ Duchess of
Cornwall,’ and append brief notes of the fourteen seedlings resulting. The
two dates at each are those of flowering (first flower open) and of taking
up. They were all sown on March 19, 1908 :—

1. July 15, September 15: White flower, would not “self”; fifty
tubers, same as those of S. ‘‘etwberoswm,” three slightly diseased ;
192 oz.

2. July 16, October 81: Flower almost white, dark lavender rays at
back, downy ; sepals greenish, downy ; tips green; three tubers, small,
round, violet-black.

3. July 18, November 10: Flower pale mauve; back of petals rich
mauve, rays hirsute; sepals brownish, hairy, tips brown; eleven tubers,
red (No. 170, 3; or 105, 4); deep eyes.

4, July 19, Sooteaiie 28 : Flower lavender ; back of petals mid-violet ;
large anthers; little pollen; sixteen tubers, sean white, five eae
diseased ; deus eyes; coarse. Very strong plant.

5. July 30, September 28: Flower uniform mauve; small truss ;
nine tubers (besides five largest diseased), round, oblong, white; fine ;
second growth started, one bud half-inch long. (Too long in ground.)

6. August 1, September 28: Flower white, tinged creamy-pink ; six
tubers, oblong, white, small at end of runners; foliage diseased,
September 18.

7. August 8, November 23: Flower not noted; very strong plant ;
102 tubers, white, good size, many of good form, round; large lenticels.

8. August 4, not noted: Flower pale carmine-mauve ; eleven tubers,
fine, kidney form, white, flesh yellowish, two diseased.

9. August 5, September 23: Flower nearly as S. ‘‘ etwberoswm,”’ very
pale mauve at centre, rest nearly white; pollen abundant; one small
coloured tuber forming ; foliage destroyed by disease September 15. |

10. Not noted, September 28: Sixteen tubers, white, round, fine, an

NOTES ON SOME HYBRID TUBEROUS SOLANUMS. 55

improved “ etwherosum’’ ; second largest tuber diseased, several pushing
November 24. (Too long in ground.)

11. Not noted, September 14: Highteen tubers, white, round, early, no
disease ; yellow flesh, very fine; two pushing November 24.

12. Not noted, September 15: Poor plant; roots all gone; five
tubers.

13. Not noted, September 23: Eight tubers, white with violet tint;
good.

14. No note made.

Another cross of S. “ etwberosum”’ x Chilian variety gave twenty-
two seedlings, some noteworthy.

I may mention the remarkable fact that a seedling plant of S.
“etuberosum’’ “selfed’’ produced 481 tubers (probably 500, as some
were lost), weighing over 3 lb., white, with no trace of disease. The
flower of this plantis white tinged with violet, the back of the petals being
pale violet with white edges; the plant very strong, foliage also showing
no disease. [Across of this with [a] has given two good berries.] These
selfed seedlings were planted out too late for the tubers to attain their
proper size, but I have never known a cultivated seedling to produce so
many tubers, although I have raised upwards of 13,000.

56 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

NOTE ON “SOLANUM ETUBEROSUM.”
By Tae Epiror.

In 1835 Dr. John Lindley, F.R.S., F.R.H.S., figured and described in the
* Botanical Register,” t. 1712, under the name of Solanum etuberosum, a
species of Solanwm which had been introduced from Chile by the Royal
Horticultural Society some years before. He describes the plant as a
hardy perennial and states that ‘it bears rich clusters of deep purple
blossoms, with a golden yellow centre, from July to October, and is very
easily multiplied by dividing its stout rooting underground stems.”

“ Although extremely similar to the Potatoe (szc) in appearance, yet
its larger and more compact flowers and its want of power of producing
tubers renders it a proper plant for the flower garden.”’

‘¢ There can be no doubt that this is a species essentially distinct from
the Potatoe, and yet it is impossible to point out any character by which
it is to be positively distinguished, except the want of tubers and the
smoothness of the calyx and flower stalks; these latter have a shining
and nearly downless surface, instead of the rough dull appearance which
we meet in those parts in the common Potatoe.”’

Dr. Lindley also emphasizes the absence of tubers and the smoothness
of the calyx in a note to his technical diagnosis: “Facies omnino S.
twberost, sed tubera nulla profert ; flores majores sunt, brevius pedunculati,
calyxque glaber est et lucidus, nec pilis hispidus. Species certo certius
distinctissima, etsi notis levibus cognoscenda,’’

Mr. Paton considers that the plant which he has called S. etuberosum
in his “ Notes” (p. 53) is possibly a hybrid, since when it is self-fertilized
its seedlings show marked variability.

My. A. Sutton, F.L.8., V.M.H., has included in his important studies
of various wild forms and species of tuber-bearing Solanums* a plant
under the same name, which is apparently identical with the one Mr.
Paton has employed. He also finds that, when self-fértilized, the seed-
lings of this plant vary to the same extraordinary degree, as is seen in the
seedlings of the potato of commerce. This trait in the character of the
plant, in which it differs from all the other wild forms cultivated by
Mr. Sutton, has led him to believe that this “ may probably be the parent
form of the cultivated potato of to-day.”’

Mr. Sutton says, “The examples of Solanwm etuberosum which I
possess came originally from the Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh, in March
1887, through Mr. Lindsay, and again from the same stock in 1897 from
Dr. Bayley Balfour. They produced at first small tubers about the size
of walnuts, and the calyces are hispid; in other respects the plants are
similar to the type specimen described by Lindley.” t

The original source of the plant in the Edinburgh Botanic Gardens

* See Jown. R.H.S. vol. xxxiii. pp. xxviii. and xxxvi. and vol. xxxiv. p. xxviii.

also Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. xxxviii. p. 446.
+ Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxviii. p. 449,

NOTE ON ‘“SOLANUM ETUBEROSUM.” 57

is not known, but it is thought to have been introduced from a wild
source. Some years ago we had tubers from Edinburgh, through the
courtesy of Mr. Lindsay, F.R.H.S.; and, as in many other gardens, we
found the plant to be quite hardy, but, as Mr. Sutton observes, to produce
tubers abundantly (and under garden cultivation much larger than
walnuts) and to have a hispid calyx: characters—which are well shown
in the excellent plate * which adorns Mr. Sutton’s paper.

Thus, in the two characters upon which Dr. Lindley relied to separate
his species from S. twberoswm the present plant is like S. tuberosum.
It would therefore appear that this plant is not specifically identical with
the one Dr. Lindley described, though with which, if with either, of the
described species it should be included appears doubtful. lLindley’s plant
is probably lost to cultivation, but the type specimen is in the Lindley
herbarium at Cambridge.

Mr. W. G. Baker considers Lindley’s plant “likely to be a variety
of twherosum’’ and notes there is a wild specimen, labelled with the same
name in Mr. Reed’s Chilian herbarium, which differs from the “ type by its
more hairy leaves and calyx and more pointed calyx teeth.”

The Edinburgh plant, except in the characters mentioned above, agrees
well with the description of Dr. Lindley’s plant and in addition differs
from S. tuberosum by the fruit, which is globose, having small whitish
warts upon its surface. [Whether this is always the case is doubtful,
since Mr. Sutton = figures a smaller berry without warts.| In addition
Mr. Sutton observes that the pollen of S. etwheroswm is always elliptical
(a character which Mr. Paton does not confirm), and as this character is
common to the undoubtedly wild forms of tuberous Solanums he con-
cludes that in this plant we have to deal with a true wild species. The
varieties of the cultivated potato produce pollen which varies in shape.

Perhaps the greatest interest attaching to the plant lies in the fact
that both Mr. Sutton and Mr. Paton have found it, though growing
among cultivated potatos attacked by the dreaded Phytophthora infestans,
to remain persistently free from the disease induced by that fungus; an
observation that we are able to confirm. Since Professor Biffen has
shown that, at least in wheat, disease resistance may be an hereditary
character, it is to be hoped that by using this form as one of the parents
(or grandparents) we may obtain a potato at last which will resist the
attacks of the fungus which causes more loss every year to potato growers
than any other.

= .c.te 46. + ‘“ Tuber-bearing Solanums,” Jowrn. Linn. Soc. 1884, p. 489.
t Lc. pl. 46.

58 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

ANEMONE VARIATA [A. FULGENS x STELLATA).
By Mr. A. Worsuey, F.R.H.S.

MANY years ago many varieties of Anemone intermediate between
Anemone fulgens and A. stellata were noticed in the gardens of the
French Riviera. In this district A. fulgens was then only to be found in
gardens; it is admittedly a good species and reproduces itself fairly true
from seed. On the other hand, A. stellata was to be found growing wild,
especially about Cap Martin; yet this wild anemone is so inconstant
in its characters, and so variable in its seed-progeny, that we are compelled
to class it rather as a group of varietal forms than as a species in the
generally accepted meaning of this word.

A few years ago Messrs. Vilmorin, Andrieux & Co., of Paris, put into
commerce an alleged hybrid between these species, which, as I understand,
they had themselves obtained from a private garden. This is the plant
of which I am now treating. Quite recently the same hybrid appears to
have arisen spontaneously in the garden of Messrs. van Tubergen, Jun., of
Haarlem. In the latter instance the seed parent was a fine form of the
species known in gardens as A. fulgens annulata grandiflora, and grew in
a collection, amongst which were forms of A. stellata. As a result of
sowing the seed of the former there arose an intermediate race differing
in no other respect from the hybrid of Messrs. Vilmorin, excepting that it
possesses a wider range of colour. This is not at all to be wondered at
when we reflect that A. fulgens annulata is a bicolored form of A. fulgens.

Now although there is no direct evidence that any particular persons
pollinated one species with the other, yet we have the evidence that an
intermediate race springs up between these species when they are grown
in juxtaposition, and that the origination of this intermediate race has
been observed on three different occasions by credible witnesses. I will
now show that the alleged hybrid hold a position equipoised between its
alleged parents ; beyond this no further evidence can be adduced until an
analysis can be made of the subsequent generations springing from the
self-fertilized hybrid plants—providing the same are not sterile.

On comparing the alleged parents we note only three characters
in which they differ iter se, and in only one of these is this divergence
very wide. They are as follows :—

A. Foliage in male, slightly taller ) Ei had talesar commen

a i 3 female 7 shorter

B. Sepals ,, male, number 10 to 12 ) Fae Se
Oe tes sy Lemale: » 12 or more} - 2

C. Colour in male, white to purple or rosy | lari peneee th
C ? , female, intense scarlet j y 2 tie

ANEMONE VARIATA. 59

Ce

The formula would therefore be Ab or in the individuals I have

observed. But I would note that the only divergent character upon which
we should place great importance is in the colour of the sepals. In this
one respect there is no doubt that A. variata holds an intermediate position ;
but the doubt may certainly arise whether two forms of the genus which
only differ markedly from each other in the one respect of colour should
not be included in one species. On the other hand, as garden plants,
A. fulgens and A. stellata are sufficiently distinct, the former being
noticeable for the regularity of its intensely coloured sepals, and the latter
for the comparative irregularity of its palish sepals and for its richness in
albinos and albinoids.

The alleged hybrid is generally of an intense purple, and varies
between a crimson-purple and a brilliant old-rose colour. Up to the
present time I have not seen any other shades of colour.

60 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

COMMONPLACE NOTES.

By THE SECRETARY, SUPERINTENDENT, AND EDITorR.

STATISTICS OF INTEREST To British HoRTICULTURISTS.

THE following statistics, abstracted from the Government Trade and
Navigation Returns for 1908, are in continuation of those appearing in
volume xxxiv, pages 97-98, of the R.H.S. Journal :—

TABLE I.—SHOWING THE IMPORTS OF FRUIT AND VEGETABLES
DURING 1906-8.
| Quantities Values
iy 1906 1907 1908 1906 1907 1908
FRUIT: | | £ £ £
Apples, raw ‘ F .(cwts.) | 2,808,732 | 3,526,232 | 3,376,579 | 1,753,577 | 2,231,327 | 2,079,703
Apricots and Peaches sae 7,646 38,814 30,620 17,967 78,583 | 60,141
Bananas, raw (bunches) 6,425,704 | 6,232,158 | 6,385,449 | 1,903,639 1,771,095 1,769,249
Cherries, raw . (ewts.) 191,106 165,412 160,479 | 245,906 | 199,489 235,523
Currants, raw : Sa Sige | 106,718 109,130 102,110 / 139,773 | 142,245 121,852
Gooseberries, raw 2 Pees «eS OFS 7 45,603 44518 | 22,921 25,994 25,529
Grapes, raw » | 690,871 | 798,377 | 673,673 | 667,969 | 769,307 | 728,026
Lemons f » | 849,935 | 882,193 | 1,045,009 | 440,406 | 491,599 | 471,713
Nuts: Almonds. : etsy: | 126,296 161,947 148,839 ; 529,164 660,604 560,301
-s other nuts, used as fruit ,, | %27,260 702,598 || 752,179 683,418 | 749,538 768,560
Oranges gy | 5,230,991 | 6,120,185 | 5,663,841 2,183,411 | 2,454,569 | 2,269,651
Pears, raw . 33 | 576,573 500,132 523,029 | 572,274 478,611 515,914
Plums,raw. . »» | 891,113 | 325,761 | 402,881 | 758,720 | 345,720 | 428,966
Strawberries, raw an | 52,164 44,178 33,391 | 64,777 54,186 | 45,791
Unenumerated, raw . is _ 504,345 538,465 436,947 388,598 | 339,462 | 291,325
Fruit, DRIED: | | | |
Currants c 1,458,159 | 1,188,481 | 1,298,996 | 1,648,410 | 1,392,971 | 1,447,862
Raisins 3 584,956 | 708,053 763,013 1,106,889 1,209,576 | 1,207,902
VEGETABLES, RAW: |
Onions . - (bushels) | 8,310,534 | 8,645,048 | 7,896,108 | 953,615 | 1,036,231 993,669
|= -
From Germany .(cwts.) | 137,396 785,647 643,459 | 23,508 145,786 122,260
( » France e 1,659,868 | 2,997,389 | 3,146,650 | 536,449 | 853,075 | 724,873
Potatos) » eens | . | 1,170,372 | 1,947,237 | 1,206,607 | 501,695 | 742,610 | 564,172
5, Other |
; Bone eie i 852,151 | 2,519,093 | 2,041,607 | 218 630,074 | peGetL
Total 3,819,787 | 8,249,366 | 7,038,323 | 1,332,027 | 2,371,545 | 1,970,216
Tomatos , (ewts.) 1,124,700 | 1,135,499 | 1,160,283 953,475 | 1,020,805 | 955,985
Unenumerated , 171,106 | 183,821 | 191,469 404,928 | 365,230 | 371,209
FLOWERS, FRESH valuef| — nt — 933,884 | 233,641 | 229,802

It will be seen from the above that, excepting Bananas, Lemons,
Nuts, Pears, and Plums, the imports of fruits in 1908, were con-
siderably less than during the preceding year; and if compared with
1906, again a lessening occurs with five exceptions including Apples,
Oranges, and Gooseberries. This reduction has, in almost every case, a
corresponding lower gross value, though for Grapes, an import short of
1906 by 16,698 ewt. has an assessed value of £60,057 in excess of 1906 in
a gross value of £728,026—a somewhat striking fluctuation. The imports
of Apples have remained fairly stationary since 1904, though in 19038
4,569,546 cwt. were received. |

COMMONPLACE NOTES.

61

TABLE II.—SHOWING THE EXPORTS OF FRUIT &c., 1906-1908

Quantities Values
1906 1907 1908 1906 | 1907 1908
FRUIT: | £ | £ £
Lemons . (cwts.) 20,607 27,612 | 20,457 11,787 | 14,544 9,915
Oranges . fe 291,206 | 340,294 | 248,421 | 127,597 | 136,475 | 100,735
FRUIT, DRIED : |
Currants . - A Stes 40,901 21,829 22,128 48,379 | 31,328 27,012
Raisins 29,650 42,101 14,667 | 46,205 | 69,977 26,824
Jams, preserved fruits, and confec-
tionery . . (ewts.) | 425,603 | 429,742 | 424,025 | 1,037,572 | 1,081,544 | 1,089,521
Pickles and vegetables preserved in |
salt or vinegar (galls.) 707,723 794,762 670,773 120,588 | 68,433 139,862
provisions, SESE aigs (Qs) — — — | 658,539 | 590,000 584,292

TABLE IIIl.—SHOWING THE IMPORTS OF WOOD AND TIMBER
DURING 1906-1908.

Quantities

Values

1906 1907 1908 1906 1907 1908
WooD AND TIMBER : £ £ £
Hewn : Fir, Oak, Teak, &c. | i |
(other than Pit props or | |
Pit wood). . (loads) 795,062 | 885,011 | 841,885 | 3,698,238 | 3,939,936 | 3,804,729
Hewn: Pit props or Pit wood ar 2,451, 669 | 2, 627, 209 cecil 3,041,440 | 2,713,005 3,049,484 | | 3,579,355
3,046,731 3,512,220 | 3,883,325 | 6,411,243 | 6,989,420 | 6,884, 084
Sawn or split, plane or |
dressed. : 5 op 6,692, 260 | | 5,985,588 | 5,488,447 118,534,958 117,146,823 | 14, 515,433
Stakes of all dimensions 139,041 | 171,721 147,028 | 632,568 | 736,422 | - 682, 105
Furniture woods,Hard woods i |
and Veneers ; | |
Mahogany: . (tons) 84,048 | 104,112 | 119,481 | 722,835 | 893,288 | 1,012,957
Other sorts : 195,176 189,662 | 1,205,806 | 1,327,101 | 1,211,480

”?

Total of Wood and Timber .

MANUFACTURES OF WOOD AND TiM-
BER :
Furniture and Cabinet ware .
House frames, fittings, and doreetst
work .
ther sorts (including wood ware
and wood turnery)

Total of Manufactures of W ood and

Timber (including furniture) .

199,953 |

127, 507, 410 97 093, 054 24s 306, 059

1,131,277

612,502
272,949

| 1,130,691

565,429 |
224,596 |

447,904
209,632
| 1,313,343
| aoe

2,016,728

1,920,716 |

1,970,879

TABLE IV._SHOWING THE EXPORTS OF WOOD AND TIMBER
DURING 1906-1908.

Quantities Values
1906 1907 1908 | 1906 1907 1908
WooD AND TIMBER : £ & £
Rough, hewn, sawn, or split,
and staves . (loads) 15,127 17,719 16,925 91,575 111,841 97,592
MANUFACTURES OF WOOD AND TIM-
BER;
Furniture and Cabinet ware . — _— = 760,334 801,603 661,649
House frames, peueee &e. — — _— — — —
Other sorts : = a = 545,362 | 606,329 | 594,896
Total of Manufactures of Wood
and Timber — _— 1,305,696 | 1,407,932 | 1,256,545

62 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

With 150,000 more bunches of Bananas received, the Return shows a
reduced gross value of £2,000 compared with 1907, a pronounced reduc-
tion in prices. This fruit, and Lemons, show the highest increase in
imports, and as both are foreign fruits, the general stability of the
other outdoor fruits given in the Return would perhaps indicate that the
home orchards are keeping pace with the increasing consumption—a
consideration of satisfaction to fruit growers. The importations of
Tomatos show a stationary figure for the past eight years, but those
of Potatos reached a high level. The value of Fresh Flower imports is
lower than the four preceding years by £4,000. This is satisfactory, as the
four earlier years had been abnormally high in imports.

The exports call for little comment, as the figures show scarcely any
or, perhaps, no variation beyond the average. The consumption of
Oranges fell short of the previous year (1907), comparing imports and
exports, by 364,000 cwt.

Imports AND Exports OF Woop AND TIMBER.

The amount of unmanufactured timber imported is necessarily very
high, though its value in 1908 fell short of the preceding year by nearly
£300,000. Again, the value of imported manufactures of wood and
timber increased by £50,000, while the value of the exports of this class
of goods fell by £151,000. This would make British wood manufactures
appear to be in a depressed condition, but comparing 1904 with 1908 we
have valued exports of £170,258 and £1,256,545 respectively—a most
wonderful comparison. Similarly the exports in 1903 were £179,902, and
in 1902, £187,755, so that the advanced export of to-day is really highly
satisfactory.

BOOK REVIEWS. 63

BOOK REVIEWS.

“The Practice of Forestry.”” By Percival Trentham Maw. §8vo.,
503 pp. (Walter & Walter, Heatherside, Brockenhurst, Hants, 1909.)
17s. 6d. net.

During the last few years a number of books have been written on
subjects connected with forestry—the outcome no doubt of the afforesta-
tion question.

The present work is a valuable addition to those already published,
though the high price will no doubt considerably restrict its circulation
amongst those for whom it is specially intended. The subjects are very
broadly treated and more froma scientific than practical point of view, and
include almost all that is necessary for the student of forestry. There is
one sentence that we would like to emphasize and that is Mr. Maw’s
remark that “ As regards forestry education, I should like to express my
opinion that British foresters can only learn their forestry in this country.”
No more truthful words were ever expressed, and it is to be hoped that in
conjunction with the afforesting of waste lands by the Crown this important
fact will be steadily borne in mind.

The book is divided into eighteen chapters, some of the most important
being “The Financial Aspect of Afforestation,’ ‘‘ Average Yields from
Forest Lands,”’ “ Natural Regeneration ’’ and “ As to the Choice of Trees
to Plant.” The latter is a sadly neglected point in British forestry, and
mainly to this neglect is due the unproductive nature of many of our wood-
lands. The ‘‘ Sylvicultural Notes on Timber Trees ”’ contain little that is
new, and it is wrong to suppose that the Western Plane (Platanus occt-
dentalis) is at all common in this country.

Regarding the “ Forest Tables,’ that on quarter-girth measurement i is
only an extension of Hopper’s, while basal areas are little required.

Altogether the work’ is a valuable one and reflects credit on the
compiler.

“The Boy’s Own Nature Book.” By W. P. Westell, F.L.8., M.B.0.U.
8vo., 874 pp. (Religious Tract Society, London, 1908.) 3s. 6d.

It is rather difficult to decide for what class of readers this book of
Mr. Westell’s is intended. From its title one would certainly imagine
that it was for boys, but if so, what interest could Chapter II., consisting
of 28 pages, be to them? It certainly contains many moral lessons
and appears to be intended for their teachers and not for them. Why
then insert it? One finds many half-tone figures taken from photo-
graphs which could not interest anyone but quite a child, such as a lamb,
a mare and her foal, a Jersey cow, evidently taken in a show-yard, a full-
faced view, which does not show the points of the animal. Some of the
notes in “ Nature’s Year”’ are very trivial, and not worth mentioning. In
commenting upon the many strange local names given to some birds, he
| says, “ The common partridge probably possesses the most curious name

64 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

of any British species of feathered folk in that of ‘bird.’”’ It is evident
that he has not mixed much with shooting men; in old times the name
was no doubt given by them to the partridge, which was then the bird
par excellence in their estimation, and to this day a sportsman will use the
word “ bird’’ when speaking of a partridge.

On page 252, in alluding to the grubs of “Ichneumon flies ”’ the
following curious expression is used: “Ina word the little mite eats its
own environment.” The writer should have said the little grub, so as
not to run any risk of being misunderstood ; the word “ environment ”’
is hardly suitable for a boy’s book, and it is generally used with a
totally different significance. The author in writing about ichneumon
flies is apparently dealing with a matter of which he knows nothing.
They are insects belonging to the order Hymenoptera, and like the
other members of the order have four wings, and as a rule their bodies
are long and slender, and are very unlike the figures given. ‘These
figures represent two-winged flies belonging to the order Diptera and
presumably to the family Tachinidae, a subdivision of the family
Muscidae to which the common bluebottle flies and house flies belong.
These flies, as well as the ichneumon flies, lay their eggs in the
caterpillars of various insects, and the grubs when hatched devour their
hosts in much the same way as the ichneumon grubs do. The figures
illustrating this subject are very poor indeed.

The author is puzzled because the name of’ bittercress is given to
the Lady’s smock, or Cuckoo-flower (Cardamine pratensis), as the leaves
have not a bitter flavour. But the term bittercress in various botanical
works is applied to all the species belonging to this genus; one of the
species is C. amara.

On page 288, the common oak galls known as “ marble galls” are said
to be “oak apples,’ which are .a very different kind of gall, very much
larger, of quite a different consistency, containing a large number of grubs,
and not quite spherical as the marble galls are. The author’s views as
to the formation of oak galls are not those accepted at the present day ;
the cause of the formation of the galls is not the piercing of the tissues of
the plant by the gall-fly when laying her eggs, but the action of the grub
when it is hatched feeding on the tissues, which appears to cause a more
abundant supply of the sap of the plant to that part, resulting in the
abnormal growths known as galls. Should the grub die, the growth of
the gall ceases, showing that it is the action of the grub which causes
the growth.

The description of the cause of double apples is altogether incorrect.
We do not find in the case of double apples that each has a separate
stem as they would have “if the growth of two fruits in close proximity
to one another became fused together, thus forming a double fruit.”
The explanation of the monstrosity is that two flowers were formed
on the same pedicel so that they were in such close proximity that
there was a fusion of the two young fruits.

In a pocket'in the cover at the end of the book are two folded plates,
one of the British butterflies, the other of their caterpillars and those
of some moths. These insects are briefly described in two appendices.
The figures of the butterflies are fairly good, but some of those of the

+P

BOOK REVIEWS. 65

caterpillars are regular caricatures. No, indication is -given of the real
size of the butterflies, which is a great omission. Unmounted folded
plates soon become useless in the hands of an ordinary boy. The
book is well printed and profusely illustrated, but many of the plates,
in spite of the praise bestowed on them, are very poor, and of very
trivial subjects. We cannot altogether congratulate the Religious Tract
Society on the publication of this volume, or the author on its com-
pilation.

“That Rock Garden of Ours.’ By Professor F. HE. Hulme. 8vo.,
328 pp. (Fisher Unwin, London, 1909.) 10s. 6d. net.

Professor Hulme very wisely does not waste much space in the intro-
ductory words of this welcome volume, but quickly plunges into the book
itself, which is written in a most practical and interesting style, quite
different from many works dealing with horticulture. The whole book is
filled from cover to cover with the author’s life experience of plants and
their habits, and the many qualities or virtues that plants were sup-
posed by our ancestors to possess. A mass of information is given on the
conditions most suitable for rock plants. Some curious facts illustrating
the distribution of plants are given, as, for instance: A house was pulled
down in Whitehall; it had no garden attached, the only open space being
a paved stable-yard, which was covered with brick rubbish, mortar, and
the like; yet on this unpromising material there sprang up rosebay
and thirty-four other flowering plants, besides numerous grasses and
bracken. From a ball of clay taken from a partridge’s foot Darwin grew
eighty-two plants belonging to six different species. Grass seed was
sent to Japan to sow on railway embankments, and with the grass
seed were various wild plants; many of these, as the daisy, buttercup,
and dandelion, have settled happily in their alien surroundings.
However, to return to the rock plants, we are glad to see the author
recommending very strongly many plants considered too common for
the rockery in these days, particularly ferns and other plants which
are found growing naturally on rocks and cliffs, and surely deserve
a place on all rockeries. The book is excellently printed, with eight
coloured plates and forty-two other illustrations.

“The Laying-out and Upkeep of Golf Courses and Putting Greens.”
By Martin H. F. Sutton. Obl. 8vo., 46 pp. (Simpkin, Marshall, London,
1908.) 2s. 6d. net.

This is one of the most practical publications that we have on the
making and care of golf courses. The advice on the drainage, preparation
of soils, enriching soils, quantity and selection of the proper seeds to sow
on different soils, is exactly the information that many of us want. We
were a little surprised to find Mr. Sutton expressing an unfavourable
opinion of Poa annua for the formation of turf, our experience being
that few if any grasses will stand more wear and tear on a poor soil, but
we are in complete accord with him in speaking well of all the grasses he
names. Festuca ovina tenumfolia, Poa pratensis, and Festuca duriuscula
are all good wearing grasses. The information on the upkeep and improve-
ment of greens and the manures to use is valuable. There is no doubt

DVOU REX. EF

66 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

that this subject has not been as carefully thought out in many places.

as it should have been, and manures have been used that have had the
effect of covering the greens with clover. Mr. Sutton says “the applica-
tion of farm-yard manure as a top-dressing cannot be tolerated for a
moment. It is both offensive and unsightly.” Another reason may be
added: it is liable to cause a quantity of noxious weeds to spring up, and
result in no end of trouble to eradicate them. A great deal of other
valuable advice is given of the mast practical character, that will be most
serviceable to golf players, and to those who have lawns.

“Studies in Fossil Botany.” By D. H. Scott, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S.
Ed. 2. Voli. Pteridophyta. 8vo., 363 pp. (Black, London, 1908.) 6s. net.

This work is one which no advanced student of botany or geology can
afford to neglect. The first edition of Dr. Scott’s “Studies in Fossil Botany ”’
published in 1904, was based on a course of lectures given at University
College, London, in 1896. The matter contained in these lectures was
brought up to date in 1904, and the book then published at once took
first place among works dealing with Fossil Botany. The style, at once
simple and lucid, without being merely “ popular’ in the less reputable
sense of that term, made the book one which could be read and enjoyed,
as few books can be which deal so thoroughly with any branch of know-
ledge. But, as the author stated in 1904, “ happily Fossil Botany is an
eminently progressive branch of science and thus the mere lapse of time
has necessitated the introduction of much new matter and of many new
points of view.’’ This is still more true at the present time. The pro-
gress of the science has necessitated remodelling and almost completely
rewriting the book.

The discoveries of Oliver, Kidston and others, including the author
himself, have brought to our notice the great Paleozoic group of fern-like
seed-bearing plants the Pteridosperms. Fossils, formerly thought to
belong to the ferns proper, have been (metaphorically) ‘ pieced together ”
with wonderful skill and industry to form seed-bearing types of the new
eroup. But the ferns proper have not been neglected. The ancient
synthetic group, the Botryopterideae, have been more fully investigated
and must, of necessity, be considered in any scheme dealing with the
phylogeny of Pteridophytes. In America Dr. Wieland has published the
results of many years’ labour on American fossil Cycads and his discovery
of the hermaphrodite strobilus of Cycadoidea ingens has stimulated
research and speculation concerning the origin of the Angiosperms. Such
discoveries as these could best be described and collated by the author of
“Studies in Fossil Botany,” and Dr. Scott has decided to bring out the
new edition in two volumes.

The first volume, dealing with Pteridophyta, contains less that is new
than will be given in Part II.; hence its earlier publication. The chief
additions to Part I. include work ‘by Mr. Hickling on Paleostachya and
M. Halle’s researches on Mesozoic Equisetales. Dr. Scott’s own work on
Sphenophyllum fertile and Prof. Nathorst’s discovery of the Pseudo-
borniales are described. The probable connection between the Spheno-
phyllales and the Equisetales is clearly and critically discussed as well as
the connection between the Psilotaceae and the Sphenophyllaceae. In the

.

4

;
1
i;

BOOK REVIEWS. 67

Lycopodiales stress is laid on the development of the “seed habit’’ in
plants (Lepidocarpon and Miadesmia) which are remote from the main
line of the descent of seed-bearing families. Necessarily, the chapters
on Paleozoic ferns have been much altered, descriptions of many “ fern
fronds’’ and “fern impressions’’ being transferred to Part II., since
many of these fossil ‘‘ ferns’ have now been shown to be Pteridosperms.

The ferns proper receive full and accurate treatment; doubtful cases
are discussed.and the new work on the Botryopterideae is thoroughly well
described and critically considered. The book is admirably illustrated by
photographs reproduced from original papers and by clear drawings by
Mrs. D. H. Scott and Mr. G. T. Gwilliam. It is a work which will make
the reader impatient for Part II., and we trust that in view of the im-
portance of recent work on Fossil Spermaphyta the publication of the
second volume will not be long delayed.

“Trees and Shrubs of the British Isles, Native and Acclimatised.” By
C. 8. Cooper, F.R.H.S., and W. Percival Westell, F..5. Part I. 4to.,
xii + 12 pp. (Dent, London, 1909). 1s. net.

Though there is little new in this book, yet the minutely accurate and
beautifully executed illustrations—indeed the whole get up of the work
—should recommend it to everyone who is interested in the trees and
shrubs that have been found suitable for cultivation in this country. The
work is to be completed in sixteen parts, and if the succeeding
numbers be equal to the first the whole will form a useful book,
while the low price will bring it within the reach of all. We are
promised chapters on almost every subject bearing on trees and shrubs
—soils, planting, insect and fungoid pests, the age of trees, commercial
products, plea for an Arbor Day, seed, re-afforestation. Than the
coloured picture of the strawberry tree (Arbutws Unedo) which
accompanies the first part of the book nothing more accurate or
beautiful could be desired.

“Our Forests and Woodlands.’ By John Nisbet. New and revised
edition. 8vo., 848 pp. (Dent, London, 1909.) 3s. Gd. net.

If only for the chapter on “ Ancient and Modern Forestry’’ this book is
well worth perusal, and Mr. Nisbet is certainly to be congratulated on the
result of his research in that way, fora fuller account of the rise and
progress of forestry in this country has not before appeared. We would
strongly recommend everyone who has an interest in forestry to read
the chapter. Regarding the rest of the book, there is nothing new, the
descriptions of our commonly cultivated trees and the uses to which the
timbers are applied being old news re-garnished and freshly dished up.
The work is pleasantly written, sparsely illustrated, and being cheap will
come within the reach of all.

4 The Moths of the British Isles.” By R. South, F.E.S. Second series.
8vo., 8376 pp. (Warne, London, 1908.) 7s. 6d. net.

Messrs. Warne have recently published the second series of “The
Moths of the British Isles comprising the families Noctwidae to Hepialidae,”
F 2

68 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

which under the new classification of these insects also includes the
Geometridae, Zygaenidae (or Burnet flies), Cosstdae (Goat moth),
Sestidae (Clear wings), so that the three volumes by Mr. South—the
Butterflies and the first and second series of Moths—contain figures and
descriptions of all the British Lepidoptera except those commonly known
as Micro-Lepidoptera (the Yortrices and Tineae). The author in his
preface says, speaking of these: “The small fry, as they have been called,
exceedingly interesting though they may be to a limited number of
students, have therefore been left for separate treatment atsome more con-
venient season.”’ All collectors of British Lepidoptera will earnestly hope
that Mr. South will soon find this “ more convenient season,” for though the

students of the Micro-Lepidoptera may not be so numerous as those who ~

study the more attractive groups, their numbers would soon increase if
they had a volume similar to those already published to help them. This
volume, like its predecessors, is admirably got up. The coloured plates
are excellent; No. 41 is perhaps the least satisfactory, the colours of
the moths (the large and small emerald) do not show up well against the
tinted background. The black-and-white figures are very clear, but are
rather hard and diagrammatic ; the hardness may be accounted for to some
extent by the smoothness of the paper on which they are printed; they,
however, serve their purpose very well. ‘I'he letterpress gives terse but very
clear descriptions of each species both in the perfect and caterpillar states,
with some details of their life history and the localities where they may be
found. In the preface we read: “ Both classification and nomenclature
are always under revision, and we are probably a long way from hearing the
last word concerning either; these are, however, matters that cannot be
ignored even in a popular work, consequently I have ventured to adopt
sundry changes in arrangement, and names although not departing from
the old style in any very large way, still approach pretty closely to the new.
It would have been of great assistance, however, in this matter if a table
had been given showing the classification adopted in this work, which
should be in the hands of everyone who collects or is interested in British
Lepidoptera. There is no other book which can be said to cover the
same ground in such a thoroughly satisfactory manner.

‘“ Beautiful Flowers and How to Grow Them.” By Horace J. Wright
and W. P. Wright. Complete in 17 parts (Jack, London, 1908). 1s.
each part.

We have before us the first nine parts of this work, which is admirably
printed and artistically got up. When we state that there are 100 coloured
plates by such talented artists as Beatrice Parsons, Eleanor Fortescue
Brickdale, Anna Lea-Merritt, Hugh L. Norris, Lilian Stannard, Margaret
Waterfield, A. Fairfax Muckley, and Francis I. James, it is at once
evident how well they are done. The first part is given up entirely to
roses, the second part principally to bulbs, which run well into the third
part, and the fourth and fifth parts entirely to herbaceous plants. The

sixth part is chiefly devoted to rock plants, of which a capital descriptive

list is given, and good cultural hints. Parts 7 and 8 are nearly all
taken up with stove and greenhouse plants, the kinds and varieties
finding most favour being dealt with in a very practical manner.

|
-
.

BOOK REVIEWS. 69

Part 9 is largely devoted to window and room plants, and finishes Vol. I.,
filling 200 pages. Vol. II. commences in this part, and begins with a
chapter on Carnations followed by one on Dahlias.

“The Flowers and Gardens of Japan.” Painted by Ella du Cane.
Described by Florence du Cane. Sm. 4to., 294 pp. (Black, London,
1908.) 20s. net.

In the very first sentence of her preface to “ The Flowers and Gardens
of Japan’’ Miss Florence du Cane makes a statement with which it is
impossible to agree. She says “An apology is due to the reader for
adding this volume to the long list of books already written on Japan.”’
For such an altogether delightful book no apology whatever is needed, but
rather the thanks of all flower-lovers are due to the Misses du Cane for
giving them a charming book on a fascinating subject. This is nota great
book, nor a deep book, nor does it pretend to be a text-book. Readers
wishing to study seriously the mysteries of Japanese landscape gardening
with all its symbolism and its rigid laws and ceremonies are referred to
Mr. Condor’s wonderful “ Landscape Gardening in Japan.” As Condor
caters for the student, so the Misses du Cane cater for the dilettante, and
give us the flowers and gardens of Japan as seen through European
eyes. The illustrations are typicaliy from the European standpoint.
The predominant idea in a Japanese garden is form and line and pro-
portion. Colour is rather a secondary consideration. Not a word need
be said against the form and line and proportion in Miss du Cane’s
paintings, but it is evident in practically very one of the fifty drawings
reproduced that colour, in a charming setting, but always colour was
the main factor which impelled her to paint. This is of course as
it should be in a book whose object it is to charm rather than to instruct,
to show us the gardens of Japan as we should see them rather than as
the Japanese see them.

- As examples of ‘“three-colour”’ reproduction from water-colour
drawings these illustrations are very fine indeed. Miss du Cane
gives a feeling of atmosphere in an extraordinarily clever way. Some
of her drawings drag you right out into the open air. The texture
and modelling of her rocks and stones are very subtle, and the accuracy,
with breadth of treatment, of her flower masses most fresh and satisfying ;
yet happily, in reproducing and reducing her paintings for book illustra-
tion, these fine qualities have been preserved wonderfully well.

Charming as are the paintings illustrating ‘The Flowers and
Gardens of Japan,” the letterpress is equally interesting and delightful.
A great amount of Japanese garden lore, together with many excellent
pieces of descriptive writing, are given. The first chapter deals with
Landscape Gardening. Although we may learn much from the Japanese
in this art, how futile it seems to attempt a true Japanese garden in
England! It is probable that no Englishman would ever make the real
thing. FEiven after a life’s study of the subtle technicalities of the art he
would lack the Japanese mind, and to his unlearned fellow-countrymen
his work would remain a curiosity with some beautiful points and many
meaningless accessories. Let us learn from the Japanese, not imitate them
parrot-wise. It would be better almost to stick to a good honest circle

70 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

of scarlet, blue and yellow, of geranium, lobelia and calceolaria, than
produce some of the hybrid atrocities which have recently been per-

petrated in this country under the name of Japanese Gardens. Chapter .

II. deals with Stones, Ornaments and Fences, and Chapter III. with
Landscape Gardens ; and then follow chapters devoted to Nursery Gardens,
Dwarf Trees and Hachi-Niwa, the wonderful miniature landscape gardens
representing whole scenes within the space of a shallow dish. The night
fairs in Kyoto must be fascinating. Miss du Cane says of them: “On
April 1 the best night-market is held. The stalls will be covered with
tempting little flowering trees, their buds almost bursting and full of
promise of lovely blossoms to come; sturdy little peach trees, their
branches thickly covered with soft velvet buds just tinged with pink;
drooping cherries wreathed with red-brown buds; slender Pyrus trained
into wonderful twisted shapes; little groves of maple trees, their scarlet
or bronze leaves just unfurling; or miniature forests of larch, shading
mossy ravines with rivers of white sand; ancient pine trees spreading
their branches over rocky precipices rising from a bed of pebbles;
sweet-scented Daphnes, golden-flowered Forsythias, and early Azaleas in
porcelain dishes, which are round or oval, snallow or deep, and of every
shade, from white through soft greys and blues to a deep green.”
These treasures are to be bought at from a few sen to two or three
yen! Then follow an interesting chapter on Temple Gardens, and a
delightful one on Summer Flowers. In May Miss du Cane visited
Matsushima, the land of the pine clad islands, and later Nikko, to see
the Azaleas, a gorgeous feast of colour. Her description of Liliwm
auratum in its wild state is worth noting from a cultural point of view.
She says: “ By the middle of July the big buds of Liliwm auratum will
be fighting their way through the rank growth along the roadside, and
in a few days the air will be filled with their scent. Often I was attracted
by their fragrance, perhaps all the more remarkable in a land which
alas! is not famed for sweet smells, and then far above one’s head,
hanging defiantly out of reach, could be seen a single splendid bloom of
this king among lilies. They seem to love the shelter and dampness of the
wood, where the falling leaves each autumn make a fresh covering for

their bulbs. Once I tried to see how deep in the earth the bulbs were

buried, but I did not succeed in getting down low enough, and could only
tell, from the mark on the stem of the lily which had been pulled, that
about 8 or 10 inches seemed to be the usual depth of the bulb.” How
often gardeners in England fail to get Lilium auratum to grow, through
not planting it deep enough! Other chapters deal with Peach, Plum and
Cherry blossom, Wistaria and Paeony, the Iris, the Chrysanthemum,
Maple, Pine and Bamboo, &c.

“The Flowers and Gardens of Japan ”’ is a book to read as well as to
look at, and, as has already been said, no apology for its production is
necessary.

‘The Florist’s Bibliography.”’ By C. Harman Payne. 8vo., 80 pp.
(Wesley, London, 1908.) 3s. 6d. net.
This book has been prepared by a lover of books, and is a useful guide

to those forming a library dealing with florists, flowers, and the flower
garden.

CO a a a

BOOK REVIEWS, 71

There is a curious frontispiece which has been copied from an old
French work on the auricula published in 1738, evidently taken at a time
when auriculas were not in flower, as those represented are caricatures.
Mr. Payne is a book collector, a lover of old gardening books, and the
preparation of this book has been a labour of love to him. There is one
important omission, as the author mentions in the preface, the rose.
He says there is “no need to go over the ground again that has been
traversed by Sefior Vergara, although a supplement to his ‘ Bibliografia
de la Rosa’ might now be reasonably considered desirable.’’ The author
has quoted from first editions as far as practicable. The book is useful
also in letting us know what we want as well as what we have. There
are nine works mentioned dealing with the auricula, but the latest is fifty
years cld. The auricula is a more popular flower, and much better grown
now than it used to be; as its culture is better understood there is room
therefore for a trustworthy treatise on the auricula. Indeed the author of
the treatise alluded to has passed away, but he was not a cultivator. The
date is 1857. Bulbs and bulb culture have been well dealt with in quite
recent years; the latest book is by Mr. John Weathers (‘“ Beautiful
Bulbous Plants, 1905’’). There are many old and modern books on the
Hyacinth and also on the Lily; and, showing the importance of the
Tulip, there are twenty-four books dealing with it, the oldest dated 1654,
the newest 1907. The Carnation, Picotee and Pink are credited with
forty-eight works beginning with “ Le Jardinage des (Hillets,”’ Paris, 1647,
by “ L. B.,” and the latest, also published in Paris, “ Essais sur histoire de
quelques fleurs d’ornement: L’(iillets”’ (Le Texnier, 1908). Of course
the carnation had been written about in the sixteenth century, although
not in the form of a special treatise ; the importance of the Chrysanthemum
‘as a garden favourite is amply demonstrated by the fact that no fewer
than 103 books are enumerated and thirty-three society publications. Of
course there would be no book on the chrysanthemum earlier than the
nineteenth century: the earliest quoted by Mr. Payne was published in
Vienna in 1833 by J. B. Rupprecht ; the earliest in England in 1843 by
Mr. Tyas. The late Mr. J. Dale, of the Temple Gardens, wrote an
excellent treatise which was published in 1856. Modern books are plenti-
ful on this subject. Thirty-six books are enumerated dealing with the
dahlia, and several society publications. The dahlia seems to have
occupied public attention in France earlier than in Britain. Jacquin
Fréres published an essay on the cultivation, classification, and nomen-
clature of the dahlia as early as 1828, and between that date and 1841
inclusive there were twelve books published in France dealing with it.

No one but a lover of books would have taken the trouble involved in
searching out and classifying such a large number of books in English,
French, and German, treating on every subject connected with the flower
garden, and especially with what are termed florist’s flowers. The book
should find a place in every garden library.

_ “Tittle Gardens, and How to Make the Most of Them.” By
H. H. Thomas. 8vo., 152 pp. (Cassell, London, 1908.) 1s. net; cloth
Is. 6d. net.

A capital little book for the amateur, full of the information he needs,
clearly dealing with the making of a garden and all it entails. In the

gs

72, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

next edition we would suggest to the author to add “ Knglish or Broad-
leaved ’’ to Paradise stock on p. 143, as this is infinitely superior to the
French Paradise stock: the latter should never be used in this country
when planting bush or pyramid trained trees. We also think it must
have been a printer’s error to place “ Beauty of Bath’’ amongst cooking
apples, as this is of no value for cocking, but is one of the best early
dessert varieties. With these exceptions we have nothing but praise for
the little work.

“Garden Rockery : How to Make, Plant, and Manage It.” By Francis
George Heath. 8vo., 173 pp. (Routledge, London, 1908.) 1s.

To anyone about to construct a rockery this will be a very useful book,
as it points out what to do and what to avoid. With many the tendency
is to attempt too much, to use too much stone, making the rockery very
artificial instead of natural. Again, the way in which stones are placed in
the rockery is of vast importance, and here the instructions of the author
will be most serviceable, showing by illustration how they should be
fixed. There is an excellent list of plants suitable for the rockery, and
the whole is well printed and illustrated.

“Alpines and Bog Plants.”” By Reginald Farrer. 8vo., 288 pp.
(Arnold, London, 1908.) 7s. 6d. net.

This may be described as a companion book to “ My Rock Corton
being written and printed in the same style. The present volume is sure
to be appreciated, as it treats a very popular phase of present-day
gardening, and we venture to think a phase that will become still more
popular, as many garden-owners are now taking less interest in their
glass erections, and developing Alpine, bog, and water gardening to an
extent probably never equalled before. From the first chapter on ‘‘ Shrubs
and their Placing’ and the second chapter on “Shrubs, mostly Ever-
green,’ one may learn valuable lessons, as the author has studied the
plants in their native habitat, and tells us under exactly what conditions
they seem to thrive best. We are glad Mr. Farrer points out the hardi-
ness of so many beautiful shrubs, as many who really love their garden
have still little idea of the wealth of hardy shrubs; the beautiful Nandina
domestica with its handsome foliage, for instance, so rarely seen, and
quite as hardy as the common laurel, but infinitely more beautiful. The
same applies to climbing plants; many still plant Wastaria sinensis, and
we agree with the author that at her best she is but a poor pallid widow
compared with the bridal opulence of Wistaria multiyuga. This is only
one example of what Mr. Farrer points out as desirable improvements in
our gardens; there are many others quite as good. The other chapters
on Alpine plants, large and small Bog plants, Iris, Lilies, the Water
Garden, &e., are all admirably written, and in such a clear manner that no
one can fail to follow the author and his ideas all through the book. The
illustrations are excellent.

“The Book of the Pansy, Viola, and Violet.’ By Howard H. Crane.
8vo. 106 pp. (lane, London, 1908.) 2s. 6d. net..

In this book we have an excellent history of the pansy and viola, with
exceedingly good chapters on their uses and cultivation, the insect and

ee Yee

BOOK REVIEWS. 73

fungoid pests that attack them, &c. Only a comparatively short chapter
is given to the cultivation of the violet, with another one on the best
varieties to grow: Where the violet is attacked by that persistent fungus
that causes yellowish brown spots on the foliage, we cannot do better
than quote the author’s advice on p. 54: “ Whenever this is seen the
affected stem should immediately be removed and destroyed. Do not
throw these diseased pieces on the rubbish-heap, but burn them.”
Although this advice is given for the disease on pansies and violas, it is
equally good for the violet. We regret the author recommends the use
of Violas as a groundwork for roses: our experience is most decidedly
against it, as the rich food usually given to roses caused rampant
growth in the violas, often a foot or more high, making the roses leggy in
growth, and we also find a much greater percentage of deaths amongst the
roses carpeted with violas than amongst those free from any carpet plant.
The viola is so beautiful from early in the year till quite late in the
season, that it is indispensable in most gardens, and we thoroughly
endorse all that Mr. Crane says in its favour. We can confidently
recommend the book to all lovers of these charming flowers, as it is
full of sound practical information, that may be followed out easily by
anyone.

“The Illustrated Strawberry Culturist.”’ By Andrew §. Fuller.
8vo., 59 pp. (Kegan Paul, London, 1908.) 1s. 6d.

This book was written for American readers, and scarcely one of the
varieties of strawberries named are known in this country ; still there is
so much interesting matter and a good deal of useful information in the
book, that it is well worth the British grower’s perusal.

“Gardens, Past and Present.” By K. L. Davidson. 8vo., 282 pp.
(Laurie, London.) 6s. net.

We have seldom read a book more pleasantly written or better printed

than this. Many gardening books are dry and uninteresting except to
the enthusiast, but even the least enthusiastic gardener will read these
pages with pleasure and profit. Mr. Davidson tells us how in the far past
ages, after the Roman Invasion, Julius Agricola fostered the cultivation
of the land so much that, under him and his successors,.Britain became
one of the granaries of the world. He traces the history of the formation
of physic gardens, and how the cultivation of vegetables was increased
and became general through the settling of Flemish cloth-workers in this
country. The chapter on “Trees Native and Naturalised’’ is very
interesting. Naturally Kew takes the premier place as a Botanic Garden,
and the author writes in an enthusiastic strain of its beauties and its
practical assistance to the community, while the gardens at Edinburgh,
Dublin, and other places receive their fair share of praise.
’ In the second part of the book present gardens are equally admirably
dealt with, and most will agree with the author that the question of style
should be governed by environment only, and not by any passing fashion
of the day. To do away with formality in some of our old gardens
would be to ruin them absolutely, yet occasicnally we see this occurring.

74 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

“Bulbs and their Cultivation.” By T. W. Sanders, F.L.8. 8vo.,
212 pp. (Collingridge, London, 1908.) 2s. 6d. net.

Like all the books written by this author, this work is full of sound
practical advice and information, put together in such clear and pleasing
style that it gives not only profit but also pleasure to read it. The book
is divided into three parts.

The first part treats of hardy bulbs of all kinds, soils, manures, bulbs
in beds, borders, and on rockeries, the naturalizing of bulbs, liftine and
storing, outdoor lilies, bulbs in window boxes, &c., and a useful tabular
list of bulbs.

The second part is devoted to indoor bulbs, and embraces the cultiva-
tion of almost every kind of bulb for the stove, warm or cool greenhouse,
frames in water, and in fibre, forcing, &c. The soil, treatment, feeding,
and other matters of both great and small importance are well dealt
with, and no one can go far wrong in following the instructions.

The third part is taken up with the propagation of bulbs and tubers,
their English names, pests and diseases, selections of the best varieties,
and a most useful glossary of terms. We commend this book to all.

‘The Book of Fern Culture.” By Alfred Hemsley, F.R.H.S. 8vo.,
112 pp. (Lane, London, 1908.) 2s. 6d. net.

As might be expected from such a well-known plant-grower as Mr.
Hemsley, this book is an excellent addition to the multitude of books now
published on horticultural subjects. It is a pleasure to see the author
advocating a sensible and economic system of growing ferns, 7.e. treating
them more like ordinary plants instead of keeping them in an atmosphere
heavily charged with moisture. Every phase of fern culture, from the
raising of the plants from spores to plants of the largest size, is dealt with ;
composts for different kinds and the very important subject of watering
are admirably gone into.

“Stephens’ Book of the Farm.” Div. Il. By J. Macdonald. 8vo.,
280 pp. + many fine plates. (Blackwood, London, 1908.) 10s. 6d.

Div. I. of this work was reviewed in the last volume of this,Journal,
and the opinion then expressed applies to this book.

The subjects dealt with include Rent and Wages; Soils and Soil
Improvement; Rotations; Manures and Methods of Application.

We consider this work the best of its kind available at the moment,
although severe competitors are now appearing.

“‘Handbook of Geography, Descriptive and Mathematical.” By Dr.
Kimil Reich. 8vo., 2 vols., 568 pp. + 171 pp., 10 coloured maps, and many
figs. (Duckworth, London, 1908.) 12s. 6d. net.

This work consists of two volumes, the first entitled ‘“ A Descriptive
Geography of the World” and the second devoted to Astronomical or
Mathematical Geography. The author tells us that “the first part, or
Descriptive Geography, treats of the various countries of the five continents,
and the chief aim was to enable the reader to form a fair image of each
bigger landscape, or, in other words, to view each country, or big sections

BOOK REVIEWS. T5

thereof, from a standpoint so high in air as to admit of taking in ata
glance entire provinces.’ We cannot say that he has succeeded in his
effort, for he does not appear to have worked on any definite plan. Many
of his pages contain innumerable short sentences and disjointed expres-
sions in note form, making the reading very monotonous and even painful.
The opening chapter on the British Isles covers thirteen pages, and deals
entirely with physical features, no mention being made of our large towns
and industrial centres. In some other chapters the method is reversed,
for we find descriptions of towns but much less physical geography.
India is treated in this way, and this forms one of the most interesting
chapters, but the great range of the Himalayas is practically ignored.
The description of the United States of America covers forty-two pages,
and contains much useful information, but the vast Dominion of Canada
is dismissed in six pages. The admirable set of maps would have better
served their purpose had they been accompanied by some explanation in
the text.

The feeling of disappointment with which one closes the first volume
is speedily dissipated on opening the second, and one soon finds that here
the author has succeeded in producing a book which should prove of the
ereatest use to both teachers and students.

“Ruskin Nature Reader.” Senior Book. Small 8vo., 236 pp., 20
illustrations. (Dent, London, 1908.) 1s. 6d. net.

This is described as “a collection of literary extracts to accompany a
course of Nature Study; selected and edited by G. R. Bennett, B.Sc.
(London).”” Of the many so-called Nature Readers which have been pro-
duced in the last few years this is one of the most readable. An effort has
been made to show “ how Nature has appealed to men, and how men have
expressed the influence which the observation of Nature has had upon
their thoughts and their actions.” How successfully this effort has been
achieved is evident from even a cursory glance through the selected
passages. We say a cursory glance, but we doubt whether any sensible
scholar opening these pages will be satisfied till he has perused them all,
and at the close he cannot but feel that he has been abroad with Dame
Nature indeed.

The Editor has drawn largely on the friend of our youth, Gilbert
White’s “ Nitural History of Selborne,” and has given us six charming
extracts dealing with bird-life. The language is, of course, somewhat
quaint, having an old-world ring aboutit, a certain charm of its own ; but we
would suggest that it might be worth while to conform to modern usages
and modify such expressions as “an hundred pieces’’ (p. 18), ‘an
hawk appears’’ (p. 36), “an hot stifled inn-yard (p. 41), &. We also
note a slight typographical error on p. 385. Gilbert White certainly did
not write “the motion of the mandibles are too quick for the eye.”’ The
choice of selections has been admirable, and we can heartily join with the
Hditor in his wish that, having been given a glimpse of the emotions and
expressions of such men as John Ruskin, Professor Tyndall, Richard
Jeffries, Louis Stevenson and Sir Martin Conway, boys and girls may
be helped “ to observe for themselves the things around them, and also to
read and enjoy the beautiful thoughts of others concerning them.” ‘The

76 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

illustrations are good, but we should like to see a note made of the
page to which each applies.

“Nature Study.’ By Professor Ainsworth Davis. Crown 8vo., 274 pp.,
over 100 photographic illustrations. (Dent, London, 1908.) 2s. 6d.

This is a Reader for the higher classes of schools, and attempts ‘to
give in simple, non-technical language a connected sketch of the natural
history of plants and animals.’’ The book is divided into two parts, the
first dealing with Botany and the second with Zoology. The botanical
section is treated on the ecological plan, and the author has succeeded in
producing a very readable introduction to plant study. The scholar is
encouraged to carry out simple experiments, make careful observations,
and draw conclusions as to how the details of form and structure have a
definite meaning in relation to mode of life. There are two excellent
chapters on the Struggle for Existence among Plants. A general survey
is taken of our more common plants, and details of special interest pointed
out. The second part of the book deals mainly with the classification of
animals, and, although useful in its way, can scarcely be said to follow out
the admirable plan of the botanical section. The author attempts to
cover practically the whole of the animal kingdom, with the result that
whole groups of animals have to be dismissed in a paragraph, and one has
but little chance of making those observations which are supposed to be an
essential feature of the new method of teaching.

On p. 70 we are told that ‘Begonia plants can be grown from
a leaf, which develops roots and buds when placed in damp soil.’’ This
statement goes scarcely far enough, and might mislead a young reader.
Reference might have been made to the method of insertion, and to the
incisions usually made across the principal veins. The latter part of
paragraph 425 (p. 151) seems scarcely grammatical, where it says:
“The lamprey group (Cyclostomata) is an eel-shaped relative of the fishes,
which has not yet developed a lower jaw, and uses its round mouth as a
sucker.” The illustrations are some of the best that we have seen
employed for the embellishment of a school-reader, and we have no
hesitation in saying that on the whole this is an excellent help to nature
study in the schools.

‘‘Hiversley Gardens and Others.” By Rose G. Kingsley. 8vo., 280 pp.
(Allen, London, 1907.) 6s. net.

A well-printed and well-written book dealing with the making of a
garden, soils, planting, pruning, spring gardens, bulbs, summer gardens,
the rose garden, cut flowers, &c. The illustrations are very good, and
a great deal of most useful information is given on the best methods of
treating plants individually and collectively, showing a keen observing
power on the part of the authoress. It is a handsome book, and will be
highly appreciated by garden-lovers.

‘“ Holly, Yew, and Box, with Chapters on other Evergreens.”’ By W.
Dallimore. 8yo., 284 pp., 175 illustrations. (Lane, London, 1908.)
7s. 6d. net.

We must congratulate Mr. Dallimore on this carefully written and
admirably printed book. Such a practical work could only be compiled

BOOK REVIEWS. Lev

by one thoroughly conversant with the many varieties of the plants he
deals with. Mr. Dallimore’s position as foreman of the Arboretum at
the Royal Gardens, Kew, has given him unique opportunities for
studying the peculiarities of all the varieties under his charge. Very
valuable information is given on the habits of varieties of holly, yew, and
box, and cultural descriptions are treated in a masterly manner. It is
scarcely necessary to state that the work is well up to date, as proved by
the inclusion of varieties new to this country from China, collected by
Mr. E. H. Wilson for Messrs. J. Veitch. Many old and rare varieties
are described, making the work one of special interest to tree and
shrub lovers. A small portion at the end of the book is devoted to
the evergreen oak, the laurel, and other evergreens, all as much worthy of
the reader’s attention as the other parts of the work. We predict this
will be considered the standard book on the holly, yew, and box. The
index is excellent. :

“The Care of Natural Monuments with special reference to Great
Britain and Germany.” By H. Conwentz, Prussian State Commissioner
for the Care of Natural Monuments. With ten illustrations. 8vo., pp.
xii. and 185. (Cambridge University Press, 1909.) 2s. 6d. net.

We are not sure that the term “ natural monument,’ the German
Naturdenkmal, is either self-explanatory or otherwise satisfactory,
though we cannot suggest anything better. Professor Conwentz makes
out a good case for his neologism. Not only can he urge that standard
works are styled monuments of literature, and that lake-dwellings, which
were certainly never “ established in commemoration ”’ of any body or event,
are termed prehistoric monuments ; but that Humboldt long ago spoke of
big trees as monuments de la nature.

This modest but usefully comprehensive little volume, which originated
in a lecture delivered by the author at the Leicester (1907) meeting of the
British Association, practically begins with a classification of the natural
monuments in danger. It then deals with the means of preservation and
the extent to which these are realized in the various countries of the
world, concluding with suggestions for the future.

Professor Conwentz groups the monuments of which he treats under
seven heads; views, water (especially falls), rocks, such as the Cheddar
gorge, the Marlborough Sarsen stones, or erratic boulders, fens, woods,
plants, and animals. The three aims to which preservative efforts should
be directed are, he says, an inventory and map, actual preservation 7 loco,
and the publication of accounts of these monuments. As to thé means
adopted in various countries to realize these ideals, we have government
surveys and maps, voluntary associations for similar purposes, such as our
Central Committee for the Survey and Study of British Vegetation, and
the work of individuals, such as Hewett Watson. Secondly we have
national reservations; a state office, such as that in Prussia of which Herr
Conwentz is the head; areas protected by public corporations, such as the
London County Council, which controls not only public parks, but also
open spaces such as Riddlesdown, and the Corporation of London, with
Epping Forest and Burnham Beeches; and voluntary bodies such as our
excellent National Trust. There is actual legislation such as our Wild

“78 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Birds’ Protection Acts, the laws protecting rare plants in Switzerland, and
the international agreement of 1900 as to big game in Africa. There are
the numerous private societies for influencing public opinion, such as the
Audubon Societies in America, our Selborne Society, the Swiss ‘‘ Associa-
tion pour la protection des plantes’’ and the Belgian “Société pour la
protection des sites’’; and there are the now numerous county photo-
graphic surveys, which, by the by, our author seems to have overlooked.
Professor Conwentz rightly dwells or the great amount already done in
this matter by private effort, especially in the United Kingdom, as for
example the many handsome presents made to the nation through the
National Trust. Weare therefore not surprised to find him, although
himself the head of a state department, deprecating government action in
this matter in Britain. If we do not altogether agree with this conclusion,
we none the less feel deeply indebted to the enthusiasm, the industry and
the ability of the learned professor for this useful compendium, written, as
it is, in faultless English, and concluding complimentarily with Shake-
speare’s question, ‘ Who is here so vile that will not love his country.’

“ Experimental Morphology.” By Dr. C. B. Davenport. 8vo., 509 pp.
(Macmillan, London, 1908.) 15s. net.

The study of the different forms assumed by plants and animals early
attracted great attention ; later, the manner of development of these forms
was studied; and now attention is being more and more directed towards
inquiries into the reasons why organisms develop as they do and what the
forces are which direct the path development shall follow. This study
of experimental morphology is comparatively new and very much remains
yet to be done. The primary aim of the book under review is to give an
account of what is known at present concerning the subject in such
a manner “as to indicate the directions for further research.” Each
chapter contains an account of the action of different external conditions
upon protoplasm itself or upon that peculiar phenomenon exhibited by
protoplasm called growth, and concludes with a list of the principal papers ,
already published dealing with the particular branch of the subject of
which it treats. The book abounds with details of experiments upon such :
subjects as the effect of chemical agents upon protoplasm and upon
erowth, and the effects of water, density, contact, gravity, electricity and
so on, considered in relation to the living stuff itself and in relation to
erowth. A large proportion of the experiments relate to animals, but all the
principal effects upon plants are touched upon.

This edition appears to be an issue of the original two volumes in one
but otherwise unchanged. None of the research of the last twelve years
is therefore included. It is to be hoped, for the sake of workers now in
the field, that a new edition will soon be called for, when the author may
increase the indebtedness of fellow-workers to him by bringing his book
down to date.

“ British Mosses.”’ By the Right Hon. Sir Edward Fry, G.C.B. 2nd
ed. 8vo., 72 pp. (Witherby, London, 1908.) 1s. 6d. net.

To those who desire to gain an insight into the structure of mosses
and the work they do in the world, this little book can be heartily

BOOK REVIEWS. 79

recommended, and none who reads it can fail to have his interest awakened
by the lucid account of the mosses, “ the first mercy of the earth,’ which |
it contains. The book is abundantly illustrated and the figures in this
second edition are a great improvement upon those of its predecessor.

‘‘ An Introduction to Geology.’”’ By Prof. W. B. Scott. 2nd. ed. 8vo.,
816 pp. (Macmillan, New York, 1907.) 11s. net.

The second edition of this well-known text-book has been thoroughly
revised and brought up to date, several of the illustrations, for instance,
showing phenomenadue to the great San Francisco earthquake of 1906. The
plan of the book is to describe first the principal rock-forming minerals ;
secondly to consider the various forces that have been at work in moulding
the crust of the earth, dealing with volcanic agencies and the work of
earthquakes, and with those surface changes which will more closely appeal
to the garden designer, due to the action of water in its different forms ;
thirdly, the structure of the rocks themselves is dealt with; then the
form of the earth, its mountains and river basins, and so on; finally, an
account of the sequence of events in geological time with descriptions of
the fossils found in the different strata. The book is written in an
interesting style, and profusely and admirably illustrated. The illustra-
tions of geological phenomena are taken from many parts of the earth,
though as a book written in America for American students, the majority
illustrate parts of the United States. A full index is appended.

“Tite Histories of Familiar Plants.” By J.J. Ward. 8vo., 204 pp.
(Cassell, London, 1908.) 6s.

This is one of the now numerous books upon our native flowering
plants, written with the object of interesting the unscientific observer in
the common plants of field and forest. It deals in a popular way with
the structure of the plants treated upon, and especially with their relation
to their environment both animate and inanimate. In endeavouring to
find an explanation of the form, arrangement and markings of different
parts of plants, the author makes many ingenious suggestions, not all of
them very convincing. It is a pity, too, to write as though the plants
were sentient beings and are even able to convey messages to others of
the species; as when, for instance, the first Oxalis found by folding its
leaves at night it lost less heat (the suggestion the author makes as the
result of the habit), “it forthwith conveyed the hint to the race.’’ This is
only one instance of many that occur.

The author ascribes sensitiveness to the root-cap—a structure com-
posed of dead cells! (page 68). He says, too, that the cowslip is a plant
of the low meadows, but surely it is also a plant of the hills; the slopes
of the Pegsden Hills, for instance, are covered with cowslips, and so is
many a railway embankment. His explanation of the difference in habit
of flowering between the cowslip and the primrose seems of very doubtful
value. |

So long as the reader of books of this kind will exercise his critical
faculties and will make observations as to the truth of statements for him-
self no great harm is done, but where children are concerned there is often
a danger of imbibing theories as facts and finding it difficult later to correct

80 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

them, so fixed do they become on the young mind. One could wish some-
times that authors would realize the impressiveness for many minds that
still clings round the printed word, and would therefore, in their popular
writings, be chary of advancing theories without carefully testing them
from many points of view.

The illustrations, numbering 120, form a feature of the book and are
good photographs well reproduced in half-tone. Most cf them are worthy
of praise, though figure 84 does not show the blotches on the Orchis leaves,
which itis said to depict. Figure 93 appears to represent Sedwm spectabile,
not S. Telephiuwm, as the name is given in the text.

“The Methods and Scope of Genetics.”” By W.. Bateson, M.A,,
F.R.S. 8vo., 49 pp. (University Press, Cambridge, 1908.) 1s. 6d. net.

It was a happy idea of Professor Bateson to publish, for the benefit of
the general public, the lecture which he delivered before the members of
the University of Cambridge on the occasion of his inauguration as
Professor of Biology in October last.

The purpose of the lecture is to describe, in a popular manner, the
present outlook over the field of experimental research in the physiology
of heredity and variation, a study which, owing to Mendel’s wonderful
discovery, has now developed into the definite and distinct science known
as Genetics. As the author says, Mendelian discovery is leading us into
a new world, the very existence of which was unsuspected before. He
begins by pointing out the simple fact that each individual plant and
animal has a double nature owing to its origin from two cells, one
maternal and the other paternal. It is curious that the full consequences
of this double nature seem to have struck nobody before Mendel. As
Professor Bateson says: “In order to understand the significance cf
Mendelism, we must get thoroughly familiar with the fact that a man,
a butterfly, and an apple-tree are not each one thing, but are each two
things, double throughout every part of their composition. Consequently
the contribution of the inaternal and paternal gametes, or ‘ marrying’ cells,
may, in respect of any of the ingredients, be either the same or different.
If they are the same the regulating organism is pure-bred for that
ingredient ; if different it is cross-bred.”’

Recent genetic research has led us to the further important conception
that the individual is composed of what we call “ presences’”’ and
“absences ’’ of all the possible ingredients. This fruitful conception is
the basis of all progress in genetic analysis. As to the nature of these
ingredients or factors we at present know nothing, but it is interesting to
note that Professor Bateson thinks that with the assistance of the physio-
logical chemist, it cannot be very long before we know what some of
these factors are. «

Professor Bateson next deals with the phenomenon of segregation,
and shows that where an individual is cross-bred for a certain ingredient,
the germ-cells formed by such an individual alternately either contain or
do not contain representatives of that ingredient. In Professor Bateson’s
own words: ‘If both the parent-gametes brought a certain quality in,
then all the daughter-gametes have it. If it came infrom one side and not
from the other, then on, an average, in half the resulting gametes it will

ee eee

BOOK REVIEWS. 81

be present and from half it will be absent. This last phenomenon,
which is called segregation, constitutes the essence of Mendel’s dis-
covery.”

Professor Bateson modestly shows, in passing, how a little experiment
of his with Sweet Peas clearly demonstrated the true nature of reversion
and variation. Two well-crown dwarf races of Sweet Peas which breed
true, the prostrate ‘Cupid’ and the half-dwarf ‘Bush,’ crossed together
produced the ordinary ‘Tall’ Sweet Pea of full height. ‘“ The reversion
occurs because the two factors that made the height of the old Sweet Pea
again come together after being parted; and the variations by which each
of the dwarfs came into existence must have taken place by the dropping
out of one of these elements or of the other.’’ Here it may be said that
if the study of genetics had done nothing more than this, it would have
fully justified its existence, after the many years of vague and futile
discussions about reversion and variation since the time of Darwin. It is
refreshing to find that a simple experiment with Sweet Peas in Mr.
Bateson’s garden at Grantchester should help to give us the solution of
two profound problems which have exercised the greatest minds in all
ages.

In justice to Professor Bateson it seems only fair to point out
that though in his writings he modestly ascribes all his results to the
work of Mendel, those of us who have had the good fortune to work with
him know full well that there is much more than this behind it all.
Mendel’s work with culinary peas has undoubtedly been the basis of all
recent genetic research, but had it not been for Professor Bateson’s
guiding hand, would the problems of reversion and variation have ever
been solved? I think not.

Other interesting advances are noted in Professor Bateson’s lecture,
such as the presence of preventive factors, of superposed factors, of mutual
repulsions and interactions between different factors, to say nothing of
some stimulating suggestions .on the probable Mendelian inheritance of
sex in insects, birds and man. Last, but not least in importance, Professor
Bateson alludes to the value of genetic inquiry to the study of evolution
and to practical human affairs, and throws out some broad hints to those
who are concerned with the problems of the origin of species and the
betterment of the human race.

In short this admirable and indispensable little book, written by a
master-hand, is essentially a popular work in the truest sense of the word,
and must appeal to all sorts and conditions of readers, in spite of its some-
what technical title. It is a book which makes for progress, and a careful
study of it is an absolute necessity to those who wish to be up-to-date in
the new science.

Through Southern Mexico: being an Account of the Travels of a
Naturalist.” By Dr. Hans Gadow. 8vo., 527 pp., 165 illustrations and
maps. (Witherby, London, 1908). 18s. net.

This is an interesting record of the author’s travels and exploration
during some eight months in 1902 and 1904. There are plenty of travel
incidents and adventures, which give a very clear and vivid idea of a
country which is not often visited by English travellers. The special

VOL. XXXV. G

82 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

value of the book lies perhaps in the many details about the life and
customs of frogs, tree-frogs, snakes, lizards, and the like, of which a great
number were collected. There is, in particular, a very full history of the
classical axolotl.

There is also a chapter on the ancient civilization in Mexico and its
origin, which contains full details of the astronomy and calendars of the
Aztecs or Toltecs. The customs and characteristics of the modern
Indian inhabitants are often mentioned incidentally.

For botanical readers there is a full account of the cultivation of
Agave americana, and of its use as pulque; such fruits as the Mexican
banana, pineapple, alligator pear, mammee apple and the like, are fully
described. The forests of Mexico are still by no means so thoroughly
known as one would expect, and there are graphic sketches in many
parts of the volume which are of interest.

The rain forest is fringed on its outskirts by an impenetrable wall
of luxuriant herbage, shrubs and creepers, the tout ensemble recalling a
lavishly arranged bank of flowers ata flower show. After hacking and
slashing a path through the tangled growth, “we are in a gloomy,
stuffy forest consisting of tall straight trees, which branch out at a great
height above us, there interlacing and forming a dense canopy of green
through which passes little or no sunlight.” ‘From below the leaves,
branches, and even bright coloured birds look black.”’

“Tf by a lucky chance, we obtain a bird’s-eye view from some eminence
we behold a different world. A dense green carpet overstrewn with
thousands of mauve, pink, yellow, or white flowers of some kind ot
Bignonia, visited by countless butterflies which are preyed upon by lizards
and tree-frogs, these being in their turn sought after by tree-snakes. Of
bird life, gorgeous and beautiful in colour, there is plenty. Vividly
coloured are also many of the other creatures—frogs, snakes, lizards,
and butterflies. Colour has to be laid on vividly, quiet coloration being
out of place. This colour-contrast was started by the blossoms, red,
yellow, or white; self colours not variegated predominate and stand out
very effectively against the green.”

The very clear description of the Mexican forest does not, however,
apply to all tropical forests, which may be exceedingly different even in
one and the same district.

The author has also some very interesting notes as to the distribution
of plants in the Nevado in which he appreciates the great importance
of the cloud zone. There are also many other interesting observations on
ants, birds, the Mexican slug, and other animals.

“Notes of a Botanist on the Amazon and Andes.” By Richard
Spruce, Ph.D. Edited by Alfred Russel Wallace, O.M., F.R.S. 8vo.,
2 vols., 518+542 pp. 71 illustrations, 7 maps. (Macmillan, London.
1908.) 21s. net.

These notes form a rather miscellaneous collection made from note-
books, journals and private letters during Spruce’s long residence in South
America from 1849-1864. But they also include several valuable Papers
which were prepaved by him for publication and which are to be found
in the second volume.

BOOK REVIEWS. 83

Many of his adventures and experiences are most interesting, for he
travelled in many dangerous and out-of-the-way places, and describes,
with almost photographic accuracy, the ferocious insects, the flora, the
particularly exasperating Indians and other inhabitants.

The scattered references to Orchids, Palms, Ferns, Bromeliads,
Melastomaceae and other interesting flowers and trees are often valuable.
He was an enthusiastic collector in a botanist’s paradise and tcok every
advantage of his opportunities. We must allude also to the full account
of the rubber trees, and of the methods of preparation and collection, as
well as to his painful and dangerous search for Cinchona seedlings and
the successful transport of these specimens from their original home to
the seaport from which they eventually reached British India, where their
descendants are now flourishing. There are valuable accounts also of the
narcotics and stimulants in common use amongst the Indians.

His sketch of the vegetation of the Amazon valley is exceedingly clear
and compares favourably even with the recent descriptions of Dr. Ula.
Indeed one is often apt to forget that these notes are forty years old, and one
cannot help wishing that he had worked out several problems of which
he evidently knew a great deal more than can be deduced from his rough
notes.

The floating-islands of the Amazons, composed of grasses which are
sometimes forty-five feet long, seem to resemble similar vegetations from
the Nile and the Ganges. He has much of: great interest to say also on
the different forests in the Amazon’s valley, which are very clearly
distinguished and described.

There are all sorts of questions connected with anthropology, zoology,
geology and meteorology, which are discussed in this work. There is, ¢.¢.,
a very full history of the Warrior-women or Amazons, of Valverde’s still
secret treasure-store, and of the picture writing of the Indians which is
found etched on rocks at many points in the valley.

But the most interesting part of the volume refers to those ferocious
ants which occupy, or perhaps we should say which dominate, the forests
of Hylaea. Spruce does not exactly say that they form the ant-gardens
by carrying seeds and earth to the forks of the branches, but he alludes
to them and very likely did not care to set down what he thought. ‘The
Paper on ant-agency, which was written in 1869 and is now published for
the first time, is, however, of the greatest scientific importance, and it
should be carefully studied by every naturalist.

There is a certain Melastomaceous genus, T’ococa, of which there are
twenty-four or twenty-five species in the Amazons. One or two of these
are entirely submerged in the annual inundations, and these have no ant-
homes, but all the others, none of which are ever completely covered by
the water, possess peculiar sac-like swellings between the vein-forkings.
These are inhabited by ferocious ants which form an efficient bodyguard
to the plant. So far as these observations go, they simply add to the
already long list of ant-guarded plants. But Spruce in his original Paper
states that he examined half-grown plants, and saw that the sacs begin
to form long before any ants touch them and proceeds to draw the
important conclusion that these swellings or sacs are inherited and are
the result of long continued generations of ant-visitors.

G2

84 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

It is a case very similar to the well-known acarodomatia or mite-homes
common in the vein-forkings of the leaves of many British trees. With
_ regard to these it has also been stated that they appear in a rudimentary
state before the mites reach them. Readers of this Journal will also
recall Professor Henslow’s well-known theory that flower nectaries owe
their origin to the probing and tearing of insects seeking pollen or honey.

Unfortunately for Spruce, and also for science, it was then supposed
that acquired characters could never be inherited, especially if they were
of the nature of mutilations.

In consequence, this valuable Paper has been held back for forty years,
and it is very likely that Spruce was so discouraged by its reception that
he did not work out other interesting points. Dr. Wallace, so far as one
can see, believes Spruce’s observations to be correct, though without
committing himself to the unpopular and heterodox view that acquired
characters can be inherited.

The Paper may be taken as a valuable step in advance, for there are
many instances, not only that of Zococa, of ant-agency.

But it is difficult not to feel disheartened and discouraged when one
finds that orthodoxy in scientific matters still has such power to discredit
and delay the obvious deductions of an experienced naturalist.

The publication of this valuable Paper in its original form should
make this book necessary for the library of all interested in Darwinism.

“ Klementary Botany.” By HK. Drabble, D.Sc, F.L.8. 8vo., 2384 pp.
76 figures. (Edward Arnold, London, 1908.) 2s. 6d.

This small text-book of elementary botany has been written for those
preparing for examinations requiring but an elementary knowledge of the
science, a broad general idea of the fundamental principles in the life of
flowering plants, without entering into the minute histological details
which entail the use of a microscope. ‘The first 180 pages are devoted to
these principles and a simple description of the modifications of the
organs of plants, and the student is encouraged to conduct experiments
with simple apparatus, taking nothing for granted, but demonstrating for
himself the truth of all assertions laid down. About thirty pages are
given to a general outline of classification, a summary being given of
the broader characteristics of the more important genera in those natural
orders which are usually included in an elementary syllabus. The
numerous figures are of a somewhat simple character, but sufficiently
serve their purpose for illustrating the text. This will prove a very
useful little book to put into the hands of a beginner in the study of
Botany. ,

“Roses and Rose Growing.’ By Rose G. Kingsley. 8vo., 163 pp.
(Whittaker, London, 1908.) 6s. net.

Notwithstanding the number of books dealing with Roses and Rose
culture which have appeared in recent years, the present volume fills
quite a distinct place of its own. For it is written by an amateur
of considerable experience, in the interest of that numerous class of
Rose growers who, like the writer herself, tend their Roses themselves,
and to whom the exhibition tent offers no attractions whatever. Then

BOOK REVIEWS. 85

again, the directions and descriptions are so clearly and graphically given,
and with such enthusiasm, that they cannot fail to interest those who have
as yet given but little attention to the subjects of which they treat. The
early chapters are devoted to such cultural questions as planting, pruning,
propagating, &c., while the greater part of the work deals in an interesting
manner with the various classes into which cultivated Roses are divided,
and the purposes for which they are best adapted—with lists appended
of the principal varieties in each. At the end is a short chapter by the
Rey. F’. Page-Roberts, President of the National Rose Society, himself an
experienced exhibitor, on how to grow Roses for exhibition. In no other
part of the volume, however, is the question of Rose-growing treated in
any but from a garden point of view. No notice of this Rose book would
be complete without special mention of the illustrations, and more
particularly the coloured portraits of Roses, which are among the most
faithful and pleasing that have yet appeared.

“The Nature of Enzyme Action.” By W. M. Bayliss, D.Sc. F.B.S.
8vo., 90 pp. (Longmans, London, 1908.) 3s. net.

A highly technical monograph on a section of Biochemistry. It is
based upon lectures given at various times in University College, London.
The general properties more or less common to enzymes are discussed in
such a manner that only the earnest and somewhat advanced student can
sufficiently appreciate.

A long list of literature which has more or less direct bearing on the
subject, and which is to some extent referred to in the text, is given at
the end. There is also a good index.

“Soils and Fertilizers.” By H.Snyder. 8rded. 350 pp. (Macmillan,
New York and London, 1908.) 5s. net.

A very useful book by a well-known and painstaking author.
Beginning with the physical properties of soils, it proceeds to deal with
their formation, classification and chemical composition. Soil nitrogen
takes up some forty pages. Organic manures and the various fertilizers
are dealt with in a style which most readers will duly appreciate. Food
requirements and rotation of crops receive careful attention. ‘Tillage
operations are enlarged upon in a manner which shows a master’s hand,
and the reader will probably wish this section was more detailed. The
work contains a chapter on Laboratory practice.

“The Soil: an Introduction to the Scientific Study of the growth of
crops.’ By A.D.Hall,M.A. 2nded. 3811pp. (Murray, London, 1908.)
os. net.

A second edition of a well-known book, and one recommended by the
R.H.S. for students. There are several additions and alterations in this
edition. The author states he has greatly modified the views he expressed
in the first edition on the nature of clay and on the part played by zeolitic
silicates in the retention of ammonium and other salts by the soil. He
draws attention to the great additions made to our knowledge of the work
of bacteria in the soil and the information has accordingly been brought
much more up-to-date in this respect.

86 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The author writes as a scientist and as a teacher, and he is both these
of the first water, but he falls into one very serious error. He writes:
“There is every probability that the individual farmer will be as often
misled as guided by the results of his own experiments. The design and
conduct of field experiments must be left to the expert.’’ He will find
few to agree with him. |

“The Standard Cyclopedia of Modern Agriculture and Rural
Keonomy.’ By many Authors; edited by Professor R. Patrick Wright.
8vo., vols I. and II. each 240 pp. and many plates and figures. (The
Gresham Publishing Company, London, 1908.) 8s. net each vol.

This work, which is to be completed in 12 vols., aims at being an
exhaustive treatise on all that appertains to Agriculture, including
Horticulture. The contributors are for the most part the best recognized
authorities on the subjects dealt with, It would be a bold critic who could
venture to question the soundness of the majority of the articles, although
before the publication of the entire work is completed we doubt not some
of the statements will have been proved to be exploded errors.

Vol. I. contains a very valuable anatomical model of the cow.

The subjects dealt with are so diverse that without an index it is
difficult to find what one requires. Even then the matter is much broken
up, probably necessarily so for alphabetical arrangement. The value of
the work will very greatly depend upon the index.

‘Gardens of England.” Painted by Beatrice Parsons, and described
by E. T. Cook. 8vo., 199 pp. (Black, London, 1908.) 7s. 6d.

A charmingly written and beautifully printed and illustrated book
which we think would be of more value if an index were appended.
About twenty garden scenes are well illustrated in colours, and as in
many places similar effects could easily be produced, this work will
commend itself to owners of large gardens who may be contemplating
alterations or improvements, or making new gardens. The descriptive
matter relating to the illustrations contains a mass of information on
how and when to plant the various plants figured, and many excellent
suggestions are given on desirable plants to grow.

‘“Hnglish Houses and Gardens in the seventeenth and eighteenth
centuries.’ Reproduced from contemporory engravings by Kip, Badeslade,
Harris, and others. Obl. 4to., 36 pp. 61 plates. (Batsford, London, 1908.)
15s. net.

This is not only a most interesting book, but its quaint plates are very
instructive in showing the strictly formal style of gardening in vogue
during the period mentioned in the title. There are sixty-one plates
showing many well-known noblemen’s and gentlemen’s seats: few if any
of them would be recognized at the present day. A more natural and
beautiful type of gardening has replaced the original stiff plans, but in
some of the places mentioned and illustrated that we have visited, there
are still the magnificent avenues planted in those days, giving an
appearance which excites the envy and admiration of all who do not
possess such a noble feature on their own estates. Almost all the build-

te z-

BOOK REVIEWS. 87

ings and gardens depicted in the plates were made between the years
1550 and 1720; symmetry of design being the prevailing feature of the
house, buildings and gardens, and one cannot fail to admire the
exceeding care to have everything exactly balanced. Clipped hedges,
parterres with box edging, and bowling greens, are much in evidence in
some of the engravings, and terraces are seen in almost all, proving that
expense was not spared. The book is of a convenient size, well-printed,
pleasingly bound. The pages are not all numbered, but the plates are, and
are easily found. !

“Mushrooms. How to grow them.’ By William Falconer. 8vo.,
169 pp. (Kegan Paul, London, 1907.) 5s.

_ Although this work was written in America for American readers
principally, there is much that is of interest and value to European readers,
in fact, many extracts are from books and papers published in Britain
on mushroom culture. While endorsing nearly all the information and
advice so ably put before us, we must disagree with the author when he
says ‘‘that the manure from carrot-fed horses is good, and anyone having
plenty of it can also have plenty of mushrooms.” He freely admits that
it is not so good as manure from horses not root fed; and our experience,
and that of many others who have grown mushrooms, is that no satis-
factory crop of mushrooms can be grown from manure where the horses
are daily supplied with roots or where they are physicked to keep them in
condition. With the above exception we cordially agree with all the
practical author has written, and can recommend the book to all interested
in mushroom cultivation. The work is well printed, nicely illustrated,
and well-bound.

“Children and Gardens.” By Gertrude Jekyll. 8vo. 110 pp.
(Country Life, London, 1908.) 6s. net.

A charmingly written book with beautiful illustrations, and with the
innumerable books on gardening there is still room for this. Nothing is
better for children than gardening, and the authoress tells how the love
of gardening may be fostered amongst children from her own experience.
Many children have been given pieces of barren or rough ground to make
a garden, and the work has become so irksome that in a short time they
have detested it, and cared very little about a garden ever after, but given
a nice little garden already made, the conditions are totally different.
All this and much more is fully treated upon by the author, and is well
worth reading by all who have children and a garden. The only thing
we object to in the book is the praise accorded to cats in the garden; they
are nearly as bad as the proverbial bull in a china shop, doing almost as
much damage.

88 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

BRUSSELS SPROUTS AT WISLEY, 1908-09.

TuHirtTy-Two stocks of Brussels Sprouts were received for trial, all of
which, except those received late, were sown on March 21. When large
enough the plants were put out at 8 feet apart each way, on land that
had been deeply dug and moderately manured. All germinated well, and
made excellent growth, but the very hot weather in October caused nearly
all the “buttons’’ to become open and loose. Mild weather generally
continued to the end of December 1908, when severe weather suddenly
set in, the thermometer falling to zero, practically destroying the whole
crop.
List oF VARIETIES.*

1. Covent Garden Favourite. 17. Scrymger’s Giant.

2. De la Halle. 18. Half-dwarf Paris Market.
3. French Dwarf Improved. 19. Dwarf Gem.

4. French Solid Sprout. 20. Exhibition.

5. Improved Erfurt. 21. Standard.’

6. Little Gem. 22. HKxhibition.

7. Paris Market. 23. Darlington.

8. Perfection. 24. Selected.

9. President Carnot. | 25. Model.

10. Scrymger’s Giant. | 26. Little Gem. ,
11. Semi-dwarf Dutch. | 27. Skrobeck Favourite.
12. Standard. _ 28. One and All.

18. Tall Improved. | 29. St. Martha.

14. The Wroxton. _ 80. Danish Prize.

15. Cambridgeshire Champion. 31. Hiffel Tower.

16. Paris Market. _ 82. Superlative.

15. Cambridgeshire Champion (J. Veitch).—Stock not fixed, and
requires further selection. |

1. Covent Garden Favourite (Barr).—Growth moderate, irregular in
habit ; medium-sized foliage; sprouts large and firm. Stock requires a
little more selection.

30. Danish Prize (Burpee).—A very tall grower with large foliage ;
sprouts small, open, and grown out.

23. Darlington (Kent & Brydon).—Growth dwarf, compact ; moderate
foliage ; sprouts large, firm, and stood well. One of the best.

2. De la Halle (Barr)—Growth moderate; even habit; medium
foliage ; sprouts large, firm, loosely placed. A very late variety.

* All trials in the Wisley Garden are carried out under number only until judging
is completed. The number prefixed to the name of the variety in the Report corre-
sponds with that by which alone the variety was known until judgment had been

given. Fellows visiting the Garden and noticing any plant under a number can easly
ascertain its name later by reference to the Report i in the JoURNAL.

uttinad ade ws

BRUSSELS SPROUTS AT WISLEY, 1908-09. 89

19. Dwarf Gem (Sutton).—Growth dwarf, habit compact; foliage
small; sprouts small and firm. This variety occupies less space than
other varieties.

31. Hiffel Tower (Gray).—A very tall, robust grower, and requires
further selection.

20, 22. Exhibition (Sutton, Sharpe).—Moderate grower, good habit ;
foliage rather large ; sprouts large and fairly firm.

3. French Dwarf Improved (Barr).—Growth very dwarf ; even, compact
habit; foliage medium and in a thick cluster on the head; sprouts small
and thickly placed. A good variety.

4, French Solid Sprout (Barr).—Growth tall and irregular; foliage
large ; sprouts small and thinly placed, quickly become loose.

18. Half-Dwarf Paris Market (Vilmorin).—Growth dwarf ; moderate
foliage; sprouts small, very firm; kept in good condition longer than
other varieties. 7

5. Improved Erfurt (Barr).—Growth dwarf, habit compact; small
foliage; sprouts small and poor ; rotted quickly.

6, 26. Little Gem (Barr, Sydenham).—Growth dwarf, good habit ;
moderate foliage; sprouts very small, but firm and standing fairly
well.

25. Model (Bunyard).—A very tall grower, and not a success at
Wisley. |

28. One and All (Heinemann).—Requires further selection.

7, 16. Paris Market (J. Veitch, Barr)—Medium growth; foliage very
dark and distinct; habit regular and compact; sprouts small, clean, and
firm.

8. Perfection (Barr). Growth dwarf, but sprouts too poor for
description.

9. President Carnot (Barr).—Growth moderate, fairly compact ;
folage of medium size; sprouts large and firm.

10, 17. Serymger’s Giant (Barr, J. Veitch).—Growth rather large;
habit regular; sprouts large, but loose, and suffered severely from frost.

24. Selected (Dobbie).—Growth tall and robust; moderate foliage
regular ; sprouts large, but grew out quickly.

11. Semi-dwarf Dutch (Barr).—Growth dwarf; foliage and habit very
compact; sprouts so very small as not to be worth describing.

27.. Skrobeck Favourite (Johnson).—Growth moderate ; good compact
habit and foliage ; sprouts small, and grew out quickly.

12, 21. Standard (Barr, Sharpe).—Growth tall; good regular habit ;
foliage moderate ; sprouts loose and open.

29. St. Martha (Staward).—Stock mixed.

32. Superlative (Wallace).—Stock not fixed; red foliage.

13. Tall Imported (Barr).—Tall, straggling grower, and requires more
selection.

14. The Wroxton (Barr).—Growth dwarf, compact, sturdy; foliage
moderate ; sprouts of medium size, firm. A good late variety.

90 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

PARSLEY AT WISLEY, 1908-09.

THIRTY-SEVEN stocks of Parsley were received for trial, all of which were
sown on April 2, onsoil that had been deeply dug and well manured,
the rows being 18 inches apart, and the plants thinned out later to one
foot apart in the rows. All the stocks germinated well, and the growth
made was excellent. All the stocks stood the trying winter very well,
Nos. 8, 4, 5, 11, and 82 standing particularly well. The Fruit and
Vegetable Committee examined the collection on two occasions.

List oF VARIETIES.*

1. Beauty of the Parterre. | 20. Exhibition. —

2. Champion Moss-curled. | 21. Fern-leaved.

3. Covent Garden. | 22. Fern-leaved.

4, Crested Bouquet. _ 23. Hamburgh or Turnip-rooted.
5. Dwarf Perfection. | 24. Myatt’s Extra-fine Garnishing.
6. Emerald Green. 25. Perennial.

7. Extra Double-curled. _ 26. Perfection Moss-curled.

8. Fern-leaved. | 27. Exhibition.

ie)

10. Large Curled. | 29. Moss-Curled.

. Giant Curled. | 28. Perfection.
|
11. Myatt’s Garnishing. _ 80. Mossy-curled.

12, Perpetual. | 81, Brookland’s Exhibition.
13. Plain or Sheep’s Parsley. | 82. Exquisite curled.

14. Triple Curled. _ 83. Dwarf Perfection.

15. Myatt’s Garnishing. _ 84. Extra Curled.

16. Imperial Curled. 35. Champion Moss-curled.
17. Garnishing. | 86. Fern-leaved.

18. Dwarf Perfection. | 87. Extra Curled.

19. Champion Moss-curled.

F.C.C. = First-class Certificate.
A.M. = Award of Merit.

1. Beauty of the Parterre, AM. August 25, 1908 (Carter)—Growth
tall, strong, and vigorous; leaves large, branched, and well curled.

31. Brookland’s Exhibition (Deal).—Very similar to No. 1, but the
leaves not so branching.

2, 19, 85. Champion Moss-curled (Dobbie, Carter, Vilmorin).—Growth
tall, strong, vigorous; leaves large, branched, beautifully curled ;_ very
dark green colour.

3. Covent Garden, F.C.C. August 30, 1870 (Carter).—Growth flattish
and very spreading, vigorous ; fronds large, branched, well curled; pale
green in colour. .

4. Crested Bouquet (Carter).—Growth rather tall and spreading ;
leaves much branched, densely curled ; light green in colour.

* See footnote p. 88.

PARSLEY AT WISLEY, 1908-09. 91

5, 18, 83. Dwarf Perfection, A.M. July 31, 1908 (Sutton, Carter,
Massey).—Growth dwarf, vigorous, spreading; leaves branched and
tightly curled. A beautiful variety for garnishing.

6. Emerald Green, A.M. August 25, 1908 (Carter).—A densely curled
form of No. 8. ; :

20, 27. Exhibition (Bunyard, Dobbie).—Growth rather tall, compact ;
leaves of medium size, well curled ; dark green colour.

32. Exquisite Curled (Kent & Brydon).—Growth tall, vigorous,
spreading ; leaves branched and semi-fern-leaved.

34, 37. Extra Curled (Staward, Harris)—Growth dwarf and compact,
strong ; leaves of medium size and well curled.

7. Extra Double-curled, A.M, August 25, 1908 (Carter).—A good
form of No. 3.

8, 21, 22, 86. Fern-leaved (Barr, Carter, Dobbie, Vilmorin).—Growth
tall, vigorous, branching, fern-like ; light green colour.

17. Garnishing, A.M. August 25, 1908 (Sutton).—Growth tall and
vigorous ; leaves much divided, almost like Fennel; light green, very
distinct.

9, Giant Curled (Carter).—Growth tall and vigorous; large spreading
leaves, moderately curled.

23. Hamburgh or Turnip-rooted (Barr).—This is best known as
“Sheep’s Parsley,’ and is largely grown in Australia for sheep, as it is
very productive, but of little value for garden purposes.

16. Imperial Curled (Sutton).—A vigorous form of No. 15.

10. Large Curled Branching (Carter).—Very similar to No. 15.

29. Moss-curled, A.M. August 25, 1908 (Nutting).—Growth rather
tall and branching, vigorous ; leaves large and well curled; light green
colour.

30. Mossy Curled (Sydenham).—Growth medium, branching, vigorous,
nicely curled ; darkish green.

11, 15. Myatt’s Garnishing (J. Veitch, Carter)—Growth rather tall,
vigorous, branching ; leaves large and moderately curled; rather light
green.

24. Myatt’s Extra-fine Garnishing, A.M. August 25, 1908 (Barr).—A
very fine and beautifully curled form of No. 15.

25. Perennial (Barr).—A very good well-curled variety, but requires
more selection.

28. Perfection, A.M. August 25, 1908 (Johnson).—Growth rather
dwarf, branching, vigorous, and yet compact; close fern-leaved ; pale
green, handsome.

26. Perfection Moss-curled (Barr).—Growth tall and straggling, coarse,
and not well curled. |

12. Perpetual (Carter)—Growth dwarf, compact; leaves well curled.
Requires a little more selection.

13. Plain or Sheep’s Parsley (Carter).-—See ‘ Hamburgh.’

14. Triple Curled (J. Veitch).—Growth moderate, branching, vigorous ;
leaves fairly weli curled; pale green.

92 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

EXAMINATION OF EMPLOYEES IN PUBLIC PARKS.
JANUARY 11th, 1909.

THE Royal Horticultural Society’s fourth Kxamination of the Employees
in Public Parks was held on January 11, 1909.

As previously, the Examination was partly viva voce and partly written,
occupying three hours and twenty minutes. It was held at the Society’s
Hall in Vincent Square, Westminster.

One hundred and nineteen candidates entered, and of these twenty-
five secured places in the first class, forty in the second, and thirty-seven in
the third, leaving seventeen candidates who failed to obtain the minimum
marks required. No one candidate stands out prominently before the
others, and the highest marks obtained fall considerably below those of
1908. It is encouraging, however, to notice that in Class I about
fifty per cent. of the candidates were in the lower Classes last year, and
other candidates of former years, if not yet in Class I, have attained a
higher position than formerly. So much for the value of perseverance.

The answers to the questions indicated a very fair acquaintance with
the practical work of draining, trenching, manuring, soil preparation for
planting, and the general cultivation of the soil. It is on questions
involving thoughtful study, observation and resource that many candidates
show much weakness. To attain a certain versatility of ability to deal
with all aspects of the work of a public garden is a matter requiring
thought and observation. The lack of these was evident in answers to
Questions 5 and 13. The former merely required the expression of a few
graceful curves—but many of the answers revealed the crudest lines and
most inartistic ideas; and the few attempts made to answer Question 13
may be supposed to indicate a lack of knowledge of the financial side of
a public garden. A marvellous deficiency in arithmetic was exposed,
only four correct answers being given to ‘18 (8)’ which any boy in
Standard LV at school might easily have answered. With reference to the
classification and naming of trees and shrubs, the majority of the
candidates were familiar with the common name of many, but were unable
to give their generic or specific names. Their native countries also were
but weakly known, and as to those which are distinctly ‘ British’ a general
haziness of mind existed, the majority of candidates including N. American,
Japanese, and New Zealand trees and shrubs as British. The scientific
names and the natural habitat of the trees and shrubs of our public
gardens would repay a closer study, for nothing interests the public more
than to find these points well and correctly set out.

An immense improvement is noticed in the understanding of the
cultivation of flowering shrubs, indicated by the answers to Question 12,
as compared with two years ago, when a similar question was given.

Reviewing the results generally :—There is still much room for
improvement, the higher standard hoped for in last year’s report having

EXAMINATION OF EMPLOYEES IN PUBLIC PARKS. 93

to be still held in anticipation. A completer knowledge of garden
practice and the reasons for it ; the values of phosphatic and nitrogenous
manures, their comparative cost, and the quantities required ; the art of
curves and the power to express them neatly on paper; arithmetical
calculations for land measures and simple cash computations—such
things as these, added to a more intensive knowledge of gardening
specialized for public parks, are necessary to raise the employees to the
standard of really first-class craftsmen whose skill is to find expression in
the gardens which they serve.

The higher places gained by most of the old candidates in the lists
should be an encouragement to the less successful to persevere diligently
with their work and try again next year.

It should perhaps be put on record that there is absolutely no difference
of merit whatsoever in being placed in Division A or in Division B.
A first Class in one is as good as a first Class in the other. The two
Divisions are only kept up for the convenience of certain public authorities.

COR. HmEDER;

OwEN THOMAS,

JOHN W. ODELL, :

Wie Oncie Examiners.
EpwarD WHITE,

W. WILKS,

DIVISION A.

Class I.
Gibson, E., Clissold Park Lodge.
Western, Jos., Island Gardens, Poplar.
Pogmore, C., 7 Anerley Vale, Upper Norwood.
Parish, Henry Geo., 89 Canterbury Grove, West Norwood.

oo BO

A

Class ITI.

Brice, John Gordon, 14 Constantine Road, Hampstead.
Drage, Edward, Harford Street, Mile End. —

Marshall, Charles, Avery Hill, Eltham.

Hodge, William Albert, White Lodge, Victoria Park.
Faulkner, Frank, 54 Hargrave Park, Upper Holloway.
Philpott, Ernest Victor, 594 Emu Road, Battersea.

SEO ea) Ne

ClassoihE

Hurley, James, 141 Trundley’s Road, Deptford.

Collop, Thomas, 29 Saltwood Grove, Walworth.

Serase, Edward, 68 Idmiston Road, Stratford.
Chapman, John, 41 Finland Road, Brockley.
Lambourne, C., 72 Clive Road, Dulwich, S.H.

Gray, William John, 24 New Church Road, Camberwell.

CON ey ala

94

SOLS S ICDS aS

19.
21.

ee

JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

DIVISION B.
Class I.

Mayhew, Charles Watts, 11 Claribel Road, N. Brixton.
Butcher, Percy George, 2 Luxford Street, Rotherhithe.
Troke, Andrew J., 7 Crewys Road, Child’s Hill.

Free, M., 5 Mortlake Terrace, Kew.

- Dixon, Frederick Charles, 2 Hawthorn Grove, New Eltham.
Waldon, W., 172 Belgrave Road, Walthamstow.
Hartless, Alfred Jas., 40 Bismarck Road, Highgate Hill.
Harding, Cyril, 10 Fairoak Road, Cathays, Cardiff.
Poate, H. J., 22 Terront Road, West Green, Tottenham.

ee Robert, 87 Ashleigh Road, Mortlake.
Oliver, G. H., 5 Mortlake Terrace, Kew.

(Lambert, Thomas, 4 Christie Road, South Hackney.
Jennings, H. C., 66 Sharlestone Road, West Norwood.
Richardson, John, 21 Alexandra Road, Richmond.
Butler, H., 6 Brettenham Road, Walthamstow.

Middlemiss, Thos. Jas., 51 Clement’s Road, Bermondsey.
Wiley, Henry Alfred, 67 Granleigh Road, Leytonstone, EH.
Lewis, J. W., 10 Dairsie Road, Eltham. 3

Newton, Walter E., 307 Southwark Park Road, Bermondsey.
Avery, J. W., 15 Pevensey Road, Tooting.

(
Richards, William Jno. J., 125 Rotherhithe New Road, Rotherhithe.

Class II.

Webb, Herbert Wm., 49 Vespan Road, Shepherd’s Bush.
Beale, Jas. H., 2 Watcombe Cottages, Kew.
{ Scott, John, 86 Alexandra Road, Richmond.
| White, James C., 11 Cornflower Terrace, Kast Dulwich.
peal Daniel James, 6 Halons Road, Eltham.
Oldham, C. H., 85 Gloucester Road, Kew.
Fisher, Walter, 8 Shafton Road, South Hackney.
ots, G., 128 Dartmouth Park Hill, N.
Weston, Robert Jas., 11 Finland Road, Brockley.
Barrance, Francis, 3 Glen Cottage, Eltham.
Ringe, James, 5A Winders Road, Battersea.
parece Frederick Wm., 10 Oaksford Avenue, Sydenham.
Chamberlain, Arthur G., 22 Fairoak Road, Cathays, Cardiff.
Walkden, Chas. Henry, 14 Heather Road, Grove Park.
(Chipperfield, Alfred, 1 Moreton Terrace, Rotherhithe.
(Money, E. G., 6 Oxford Road, Upper Norwood.
Prow, Chas. Wm., 8 Clandon Street, St. Johns.
ees D. F., 842 Kew Road, Kew.
Anderson, James, 22 Carnac Street, West Norwood.
Headington, W. G., 40 Bullen Street, Battersea.
Galea Walter Morris, 60 Lulot Road, Highgate.
Thompson, A. W., Golder’s Hill, Hampstead.

EXAMINATION OF EMPLOYEES IN PUBLIC PARKS.

03 | Morris, Albert E., 68 Coventry Street, Bethnal Green.
(Heles, Frank, 18 Regent Street, Blackheath Hill.

25. White, Henry Geo., 8 Albion Gardens, Hammersmith.

26. (Martin, Edward, Crescent Road, New Barnet.

| Hall, William Geo., 102 Sewardstone Road, Bethnal Green.
Bland, William, 7 Hetnecdalo Road, Highgate.
Syms, Henry Wm., Copper Mill Gate House, Walthamstow.
Cosham, Chas. I., 18 Brailsford Road, Tulse Hill.

- Wm. Robert, 35 Davisville Road, Shepherd’s Bush.
Vyse, John William, 2 Coombe Road, Upper Sydenham.

33. Wicks, Edwin Frank, 47 Paulet Road, Camberwell.

34. Wilson, Edward James, Waterlow Park, Highgate.

28.

Class III.

1. Hurrell, Jim, 16 Jubilee Cottages, Eltham.
2. Sirett, Frederick W. G., 18F Peabody Buildings, Herne Hill.
8. Love, Fredk. Chas., 11 Fergusson Road, Kast Barnet.
4. Featherstone, Ernest, 62 Strahan Road, Bow.
MacConachie, Jos. §., 24 Scawen Road, Deptford.
| Power, W., 152 Old Ford Road, Victoria Park.
Salvage, Bertram H., 808 Kew Road, Kew.
Williams, Fredk., 11 Royal Street, Lambeth.
8. Holter, Philip E. 49 Durham Road, West Green.
Andrews, Samuel, 110 Dartmouth Park Hill, Highgate.
(Duncan, Geo., 31 Rowland Grove, Upper Sydenham.
(Ashmore, Sydney, 80 Balham Road, Lower Edmonton.
Knowles, Frank H., 8 Albion Gardens, Hammersmith.
Le { Smith, Robert, 42 Dumont Road, Stoke Newington.
15. White, Wm. Jas., 56 Branksome Road, Brixton.
(eee, Geo., 103 Cheddington Road, Upper Edmonton.
16. ee Thos., 17 Ruskin Street, Battersea.
Butler, Edwin Arthur, 57 Sewardstone Road, Ee! Green.
ask, Frank, 116 Beresford Road, Harringay. :
19. {Musk, W., 11 Lavers Road, Stoke Newington. ~
| al a 14 Highbury Terrace, Highbury. »
Monkelow, F, 4 Power Street, Battersea.
Jones, Edward, 120A Wycliffe Road, Lavender Hill.
Cole, Chas., 89 Candahar Road, Battersea.
Peck, Chas. R. Y., 2 Bengeworth Road, Camberwell.
26. Copeland, J. H., 223 Underhill Road, Hast Dulwich.
27. Morley, Alfred, 41 Birstall Road, South Tottenham.
- { Jepps, John, 128 Dartmouth Park Hill, Upper Holloway.
* (Maythorn, R. F., 8 Christie Road, South Hackney.
30. Herne, Henry, 171 Railton Road, Herne Hill.
31. Vale, Joseph, 62 Dumont Road, Stoke Newington.

22.

GO

NOTES ON RECENT RESEARCH

AND

SHORT ABSTRACTS FROM CURRENT PERIODICAL
LITERATURE, BRITISH AND FOREIGN,

AFFECTING

HORTICULTURE & HORTICULTURAL SCIENCE,

JuDGING by the number of appreciative letters received, the endeavour
commenced in volume xxvi. to enlarge the usefulness of the Society’s
Journal, by giving an abstract of current Horticultural periodical
literature, has met with success. It has certainly entailed vastly more
labour than was anticipated, and should therefore make the Fellows’
thanks to those who have helped in the work all the more hearty.

There are still, we feel, some departments of Horticulture and
Horticultural Science very imperfectly represented in these abstracts,
and the Editor would be grateful if any who have time at command, and
who are willing to help in any special direction in this work, would
communicate with him. He desires to express his most grateful thanks
to all who co-operate in the work, and he ventures to express the hope
that they will all strictly adhere to the general order and scheme of
working, as the observance of an identical order can alone enable the
Hditor to continue to cope with the work. The order agreed on is as
follows :—

1. To place first the name of the plant, disease, pest, &¢., being
noticed ; and in this, the prominent governing or index word should always
have precedence.

2. To place next the name, when given, of the author of the original
article.

3. Then, the abbreviated form of the name of the journal, &c., in which
the original article appears, taking care to use the abbreviation which wiil
be found on pp. 264, 265.

4. After this, a reference to the number, date, and page of the journal
in question.

5. If an illustration be given, to note the fact next, as “ fig.,”’ “ tab.,’
or “ plate.”’ .

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. 97

6. After these preliminary necessities for making reference to the
original possible for the reader, the abstract or digest should follow,
ending up with the initials of the contributor affixed at the close of each
Abstract or Note.

NAMES OF THOSE WHO HAVE KINDLY CONSENTED TO HELP
IN THIS WORK.

Baker, F. J., A.R.C.S., F.R.H.S.

Boulger, Professor G. S., F.L.8., F.R.H.S.

Bowles, H. A., M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.H.S.
Chapman, H., F.R.H.S.

Chittenden, F. J., F.L.S., F.R.H.S.

Cook, H. T., F.R.H.S.

Cooke, M. C., M.A., LL.D., A.L.S., F.R.H.S., V.M.H.
Cotton, A. D., F.L.S.

Darlington, H. R., F.R.H.S.

Drueny, C- 2. V.M.H., F.L.§., F.R.H.S.

Dykes, W. R., M.A., F.R.H.S.

Farmer, Professor J. B., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.H.S.
Goldring, W., F.R.H.S.

Groom, Professor Percy, M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S., F.R.H.S.
Hartog, Professor Marcus, D.Sc., M.A., F.L.S., F.R.H.S.
Henslow, Rev. Professor Geo., M.A., F.L.S., F.R.H.S., V.M.H.
Hodgson, M. L., F.R.H.S.

Hooper, Cecil H., M.R.A.C., F.R.H.S.

Houston, D., F.L.S., F.R.H.S.

Keniaseet oA, liS., YR.wS.

Long, C. H., F.R.H.S.

Massee, Geo., F.L.S., F.R.H.S., V.M.H.

Newstead, R., A.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.H.S.

Petts, Alger, F.R.H.S.

Rendle, A. B., M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S., F.R.S., F.R.H.S.
Reuthe, G., F.R.H.S.

Saunders, Geo. S., F.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.H.S.
Scott-Elliot, G. F’., M.A., B.Sc., F.L.8., F.R.H.S., F.R.G.S.
Smith, William G., B.Sc., Ph.D., F.R.H.S.

Veitch, Harry J., F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.R.H.S.

Voss, W.A:; .C:S., F.R.H.S.

Webster, A. D., F.R.H.S.

Welby, F. A., F.R.H.S.

Williams, 8. E., F.R.H.S.

Wilson, Gurney, F.L.S., F.R.H.S.

VOL. XXXV. H

98 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

JOURNALS, BULLETINS, AND REPORTS

from which Abstracts are made, with the abbreviations used
for their titles.

Journals, &e. Abbreviated title.
Agricultural Gazette of New South Wales . ; . Agr. Gaz. N.S.W.
Agricult. Journal, Cape of Good Hope . ; , . Agr. Jour. Cape G.H.
Annales Agronomiques ‘ Ann. Ag.
Annales dela Soc. d’Hort. et d’ Hist. Naturelle del’ Hérault Ann. Soc. Hé.
Annales de la Soc. Nantaise des Amis de ?Hort. . . Ann. Soc. Nant. des Amis

Hort.

Annales des Sciences Naturelles_ . : : : . Ann. Se, Nat.
Annales du Jard. Bot. de Buitenzorg . ; 3 . Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit.
Annals of Botany . ; : : . Ann. Bot.
Beiheft zum Botanisehen Centralblatt § : . Beih. Bot. Cent.
Boletim da Real Sociedade Nacional de Horticultura . Bol. BR. Soc. Nae. Hort.
Boletim da Sociedade Broteriana . 5 s : . Bol. Soe. Brot.
Botanical Gazette . : A , : : ‘ , Bot. Gaz
Botanical Magazine : : . Bot. Mag.
Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France . : . Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr.
Bulletin de la Soc. Hort. de Loiret . : ; ; . Bull. Soc. Hort. Loiret.
Bulletin de la Soc. Mycologique de France . ; . Bull. Soc. Myce. Fr.
Bulletin Department of Agricult. Brisbane . : . Bull. Dep. Agr. Bris.
Bulletin Department of Agricult. Melbourne . 3 . Bull. Dep. Agr. Melb.
Bulletin of the Botanical Department, Jamaica . . Bull. Bot. Dep. Jam.
Bulletin of Bot. Dep. Trinidad : 3 . Bull. Bot. Dep. Trin.
Bulletino della R. Societa Toscana d’ Orticultura 2 . Bull. RB. Soc. Tose. Ort.
Canadian Reports, Guelph and Ontario Stations . . Can. Rep. G. & O. Stat.
Centralblatt fiir Bacteriologie . : . . Cent. f. Bact.
Chronique Orchidéenne . : ee ; : . Chron. Orch.
Comptes Rendus . : 2 : . . Comp. Rend.
Department of Agriculture, Victoria 4 . Dep. Agr. Vict.
Department of Agriculture Reports, New Zealand . . Dep. Agr. N.Z.
Dictionnaire Iconographique des Orchidées- . . . Dict. Icon. Orch.
Die Gartenwelt ; , ; ; : . Die Gart.
Engler’s Botanische J ahrbiicher : : i : . Eng. Bot. Jah.
Gardeners’ Chronicle . : F : 3 . Gard. Chron.
Gardeners’ Magazine. A 3 : : ‘ . Gard. Mag.
Gartenflora . Gartenflora.
Journal de la Société Nationale a’ Horticulture de France Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. .
Journal Dep. Agricult. Victoria : . dour. Dep. Agr. Vict.
Journal Imperial Department Agriculture, West Indies . Jour. Imp. Dep. Agr. W.I.
Journal of Botany . : : 5 ; : - . dour. Bot.
Journal of Chemical Society . : 5 5 : . Jour. Chem. Soc.
Journal of Economic Biology . : : : : . Jour. Econ. Biol.
Journal of Economic Entomology . : ‘ - Jour. Econ. Entom.
Journal of Horticulture . : : : : . Jour. Hort.
Journal of the Board of Agriculture : - ; . Jour. Bd. Agr.
Journal of the Linnean Society . ; ; . dour. Linn. Soe.
Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society 5 : . Jour. R.A.S. >
Journal §.E. Agricultural College, ee : : : . Jour. §.E. Agr. Coll. ;
Kaiserliche Gesundheitsamte . : : : . Kais. Ges.
Le Jardin “ . Le Jard.
Lebensgeschichte der Blutenpflanzen Mitteleuropas . Lebens. d. Blutenpfi.
Naturwiss. Zeitschrift Land und Forst . Nat. Zeit. Land-Forst.
Notizblatt des Konig]. Bot. Gart. und Museums zu Berlin. Not. Kénig. Bot. Berlin.
Orchid Review ‘ : . Orch. Rev.
Orchis . . Orchis.

Proceedings of the American Pomological Society . . Am. Pom. Soe.

JOURNALS, BULLETINS, AND REPORTS.

Journals, &e.

Queensland Agricultural Journal

Reports of the Missouri Botanical Garden
Revue de |’Horticulture Belge

Revue générale de Botanique ;

Revue Horticole

The Garden .

Transactions Bot. Soc. Edinburgh .
Transactions of the British Mycological Soe...
Transactions of the Massachusetts Hort. Soc.
U.S.A. Department of Agriculture, Bulletins .
U.S.A. Experimental Station Reports

U.S.A. Horticultural Societies’ publications
U.S.A. State Boards of Agriculture and Horticulture
Woburn Experiment Farm Report .

* The divisions in which the U.S.A. Government publish Bulletins will be added when necessary.

Abbreviated title.

Qu. Agr. Journ.

Rep. Miss. Bot. Gard,
Rev. Hort. Belge.

Rev. gén. Bot.

Rev. Hort.

Garden.

Trans. Bot. Soe. Edin.
Trans. Brit. Myce. Soe.

Trans. Mass. Hort. Soc.

U.S.A. Dep. Agr.*
U.S.A. Exp.-Stn.t
U.S.A. Hort. Soc.t
U:s.AS St.Bd.+
Woburn.

7 The name of the Station or State will in each case be added in full or in its abbreviated form.

3h)

100 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS.

Aloe dichotoma. By Leonhard Lindinger (Beth. Bot. Centralbl.
xxiv., Erste Abth., Heft 2, pp. 211-253; with 4 plates).—A particularly
fine specimen of this species having succumbed to disease in the Hamburg
botanical garden, the author was enabled to make a thorough microscopic
examination of its anatomical structure.

The branching is not truly dichotomous, for remains of a terminal
flower axis can be found in the forks. The number of branches is not
more than two or at most three. Axillary buds are not produced
regularly.

The plant shows distinct adaptation to resist extraordinarily dry con-
ditions of atmosphere, but in the author’s opinion (contrary to that expressed
by Schenck) it obtains water from the soil by means of its roots. As the
upper layers of the soil are often dried up and strongly heated by the
sun’s rays, the upper part of the root is provided with a well-marked cork
layer.

Many, if not all, giant succulents and xerophytes are subsoil water-
plants. They have the power of growing vigorously when conditions are
favourable, and require for this as much water as, if not more than, other
plants. Aloe arborescens puts out new growing roots when the earth
becomes dry, and these grow rapidly when the plant is watered.

As regards the growth in thickness of the stem, the author considers
that it is not a continuous process, but is active during favourable conditions
only, so that it can be compared to the ordinary increase in thickness of
dicotylodons. Aloe succotvina produces every year one ring of vascular
bundles and a clearly limited zone is also formed every year in Yucca
filamentosa, which last is not injured by the German winter.

The author considers that the monocotyledons are descended from
tree-like forms with secondary growth in thickness. This ancient character
is retained in the arborescent Liliiflore. The aerial stems of other
monocotyledons may be different, and the result of a phytogenetically
younger method of growth.—G. F’. S.-H.

Alpine Garden at Bourg St. Pierre. Anon. (Gard. Chron.,
No. 1184, p. 216, fig. 93, September 19, 1908).—An interesting account is
given of the Jardin Botanique de la Linnea at St. Pierre, a small village
on the St. Bernard Pass between the Hospice and Martigny. The garden
is situated about 5,550 feet above the sea level. It is managed by an
international committee, the director being the well-known botanist
M. Correvon. A very large collection of Alpine plants will be found in
cultivation—not only those which are natives of Switzerland, but others
from all parts of Europe, Siberia, and the Arctic regions.—G. S. S.

Alpinia bracteata (Bot. Mag., tab. 8237).—Nat. ord. Scitamineae ;
tribe Zingiberaceae; Hastern Himalaya. Perennial herb with a stem

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 101

3-7 feet high; leaves to 2 feet in length, ovate oblong ; racemes erect,
5-8 inches long ; flowers cream-white, but labellum yellow and crimson.
Ce Jak

Anchusa or Bugiloss. By M: Geeckhout (Le Jardin, vol. xxii.
No. 518, p. 200; July 5, 1908; coloured plate).-The genus Anchusa
includes some thirty species, found in Europe, N. and 8. Africa, and
W. Asia. The most interesting are :—

A. Barreliert (syn. Buglossum Barrelieri, Myosotis obtusa)—native
of Southern Kurope; blue flowers with yellow throat. A. capensis—
biennial; not hardy; blue flowers with white tube. A. italica
(A. azwrea)—and the Dropmore variety (grandiflora). A. myosotidiflora
(A. macrophylla)—Siberian species, with fine blue flowers and yellow
throat. A. officinalis—indigenous; pinkish-blue flowers. A variety A. off,
incarnata has bright pink flowers. A. sempervirens—indigenous ; small
blue flowers. A. tinctorra—S. France; blue or purplish flowers; root
yielding a red colour used in perfumery.

All these species are easily raised from seed, which is to be preferred to
cuttings or division.—/’. A. W.

Angadenia nitida (Bot. Mag., tab. 8233).—Nat. ord. Apocynaceae ;
tribe Hchitedeae ; tropical 8. America. Climbing shrub ; leaves 4—6 inches
long ; flowers in racemes, corolla yellow, with a vermilion band at the
base, 14 inch long, 14 inch diameter.—G. H.

Apple, Fall Beauty. By H. Garman (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Kentucky,
17th Rept. 1905, pp. 82-84; figs.).—A description and illustration of this
new dessert apple in use in October.—F’. J. C.

Apple Juice, unfermented. By N. C. Gore (U.S.A. Dept. Agr.
Bur. Chem., Bull. 118, Sept. 1908).—Apple juice being useful as a summer
drink, experiments have been undertaken as to the best means of preventing
fermentation and moulding.

Sterilization, otherwise pasteurization, has been found preferable to the
use of chemical preservatives (benzoate of soda) in the manufacture of
fruit juices.

The objections to sterilization are that it gives a “cooked”’ flavour to
the juice, and that the effect is not lasting.

The process can be effected in either wood or tin receptacles. The
former are the better, as the juice dissolves the tin to a certain extent,
though less when it is coated with lacquer. In clarification tests a milk
separator was used, but this is not sufficient to produce absolute clearness.
Carbonating disguises the “ cooked ”’ taste.

An atmosphere of carbon dioxide on the surface of the liquid delays the
formation of mould in sterilized juice when exposed to the air for a limited
time. Benzoate of soda checks alcoholic fermentation, but encourages
development of acetic acid ferment, which spoils the flavour.—C. H. L.

Apple Leaf Blister Mite. By P. J. Parrott (U.S.A. Hap. Sin.,
New York, Bull. 806, December 1908).—This is a pest of increasing
occurrence in the Hastern States, especially in western New York. The

102 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

application of a lime-sulphur wash as the buds are swelling and before
the leaves appear, followed by the usual sprayings with Bordeaux mixture,
has been found an efficient remedy.—A. P.

Apple, Powdery Mildew (Podosphaera leucotricha) (Dep. Agr.
N.Z., 16th Report, 1908, p. 110).—This is stated to be the fungus
formerly known as Podosphaera oxyacantha, and has been very plentiful
during the summer months and very destructive. Being a surface mildew
it is easy to control with Bordeaux mixture. It often spreads from
Hawthorn hedges, which are very subject to attack; hence this plant
should not be used as a shelter around orchards.—W. C. C.

Apple-Scab (Fusicladium dendriticwm) (Dep. Agr. N.Z., 16th
Report, 1908, p. 110; fig.).—This disease has been less in evidence than
in former years, and where systematic spraying has been carried out,
the loss caused by it has been insignificant.—M. C. C.

Apple-tree Measuring Worm (Ennomos subsignaria). By
H. Garman (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Kentucky, 17th Ann. Rept., pp. 79-81;
figs.).—One of the looper caterpillars injuring apple leaves in the same
way and at the same time as the larvae of the winter moth. The female
moth, however, in this case is winged, and hatches out in June, laying
eggs which remain unhatched over winter. Spraying in spring with
Paris green at the rate of 1 lb. to 150 gallons of water is the only means
of dealing with the pest.—F’. J. C.

Apples of Maine, Seedling. By W. M. Munson (U.S.A. Hap. Stn.
Maine, Rept. 1907, pp. 118-189 ; figs.)—Descriptions of thirty-five apples
raised in Maine are given with figures and comments upon the relative
usefulness of the varieties.—T’. J. C.

Araceae, Embryology of (Sot. Gaz. July 1908, pp. 85-42, with 3
plates).—Mr. James Ellis Gow describes the ovary, ovule, and development
of the ovule in Nephthytis, Dieffenbachia, and Aglaonema.—G. F’. S.-H.

Aster diplostephioides. By Kekhout (Le Jardin, vol. xxii. No. 517,
p. 264; September 5, 1908; coloured plate and fig.). Particularly
recommended for market purposes as well as pot-culture. A distinct and
handsome dwarf plant (25-30 cm. high), flowering May-June in solitary
heads of a brilliant purple, with well-marked orange disc, 6-8 cm. in
diameter. In habit this plant compares with Gerbera Jameson, and has
the further advantage of being absolutely hardy. Like all Asters, it is
easy to propagate whether by seed, division of clump, or cuttings. Sow
April-May, in pots or pans, prick out in the autumn; or February—
March on hot-bed, and prick out in spring. In dividing, break up the
plants in spring or autumn, and let the new growths get a start, well-
shaded and watered in the reserve garden. Then transfer to border.

Cuttings are struck under a bell-glass, and require a little heat.
Er. A, W.

Aster Wilt, Fusarium sp. (Dep. Agr. N.Z., 16th Report, 1908,
p. 109).—This disease has been very prevalent and generally appears just

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 108

as the plants are commencing to flower. The roots of the affected plants
are discoloured and contain a large amount of the mycelium of a fungus
with pinkish coloured spore masses. This disease appears to be a soil
one, and difficult to control. Asters should not be grown in infected
ground for at least two years, otherwise some powdered sulphate of iron
should be worked into the soil some weeks before the plants are set out.
MC. Ce:

Astrantia, Biometrical Researches on. (Leth. Bot. Centraldi.,
xxiv., Erste Abth., Heft 1, pp. 1-19).—Herr Paul Vogler of St. Gall gives
some detailed researches dealing with the number of bracts, of flowers,
and of male flowers in A. majyor.—G. I’. S.-H.

Beet Sugar Industry, Progress of, in 1996. By C. I. Taylor
(U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Report 84; May 1907).—Gives a great amount of
valuable information concerning the progress in securing greater sugar
yield and statistics relating to the area under cultivation of this crop
in the different States. It is-pointed out that beet sugar growing is
productive of great good to agricultural interests in many directions.

1d SAGs

Begonia manicata. By Ad. van der Heide (Le Jardin, vol. xxii.
No. 516, p. 244; August 20,1908; 1 fig.).—A plea for an old and almost
forgotten species introduced from Mexico in 1840. Handsome window
plant, with large characteristic leaves, adorned like the petioles with
long red hairs, which form a sort of gauntlet, and give the plant its
name. Abundant rose-coloured flowers. There is also a white variety,
B. m. alba, and a fine variegation B. m. aurea maniculata. It thrives
in the winter garden or conservatory, little or no heat being required,
although rich ~soil and plenty of water are essential. Propagation, like
other Begonias, by cuttings of leaf or shoot.—F’. A. W.

Begonia Patria. (Le Jardin, vol. xxii. No. 517, p. 258 ; September 5,
1908).—A cross obtained by M. Lemoine from B. socotrana x B. Pearcet.
It resembles B. Glowre de Lorraime, but forms a more vigorous plant
with brighter inflorescence. The flowers are magnificent—scarlet, salmon,
and copper, with golden under-surface—and are very persistent, lasting
unimpaired for more than a month after full development. A plant only
25 c. in height will often carry several hundred blossoms.— F’. A. W.

Botrytis cinerea, Observations on the Biology of. By F. T.
Brooks (Ann. Bot., xxii., July 1908, p. 479-437).—Hixperiments were
conducted with the well-known parasitic fungus Botrytis cinerea and
the lettuce plant. Botrytis conidia were unable to infect healthy green
leaves, neither could they infect plants (grown in artificial cultures)
weakened by the omission of one or other of the essential elements. On
the other hand conidia were capable of infecting wounded leaves just
beginning to turn yellow.

Though conidia have no effect on healthy leaves, if young mycelium
nourished saprophytically is placed on such leaves infection occurs at once
and the fungus spreads rapidly.

104 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

In dealing with the question of direct infection of the yellowing
leaves and the non-infection of the normal green leaves, the author
suggests the following possibilities : (1) that some chemotropic substance
present in the cells of the yellowing leaf attracts the germ-tubes, whereas
no such chemotropic influence is exerted by the normal leaf; (2) that in
the case of non-infection of a normal leaf some substance from the
' epidermal cells diffuses through the cuticle in sufficient quantity to
neutralize the effect of the small amount of poisonous substance secreted by
the germ-tubes, whereas no such substance diffuses from the yellowing
leaf; or (8) that the change in the vital activities of the leaf consequent
upon yellowing induces some alteration in the composition of the external
cell-walls which enables the germ-tubes to penetrate. - It is left for future
research to decide which of these suggestions is correct.

With regard to the experiments on the mineral starvation of the host,
the results agree with those obtained by Marshal Ward with Puccima
dispersa, viz. that mineral starvation of the host had no appreciable effect
upon the infective power of the fungus.—A. D. C.

Bougainvillea Cypheri. By Aug. Nonin (fev. Hort., January 1,
1909, pp. 12,18; coloured plate).—A very fine form indeed. Flowers
(bracts) nearly twice the size of B. glabra Sanderiana shown for
comparison. Colour identical, a great improvement.—C. T. D.

Cabbage and Onion Maggot. By J.B. Smith and EH. L. Dicker-
son (U.S. Hap. Stn., New Jersey, Bull. 200, February, 1907 ; 12 figures).—
In New Jersey great losses have been sustained by growers on account
of the attack of these maggots upon the plants. Remedies which are
successful in one district unfortunately sometimes are of no avail in
others. The insects are described and their life histories given. It is
considered that cultural methods of control are of little avail against the
onion fly, but of great importance in the case of the cabbage maggot. It
is recommended that all cabbage roots should be removed as soon as done
with and destroyed; all cruciferous weeds should be destroyed ; where
beds of turnips, &c., have been badly affected, the ground should be ploughed
late in the autumn and again early in the spring ; when a crop is found to
be badly infested early in its growth it should be dug in deeply; rubbish
heaps should be burnt and outbuildings, &c., cleansed by sulphuring or
whitewashing. The time of sowing onions also has some influence on
the amount of damage done. Late sowing both in autumn and spring
was found to be followed by the best results in New Jersey, as the various
broods of flies were then avoided. Quick-acting fertilizers are useful, since
they bring the plants rapidly over the season when attack is most to be
feared. Cabbages and cauliflowers should be firmly planted, since then
the newly hatched larva will be unable to make its way down through
the hard soil so as to find a part of the cabbage sufficiently tender for it
to attack. Various substances were tried, with varying amounts of
success, aS preventives, including tarred paper cards placed round the
stem of the plants upon the soil, carbolic acid and lime, kerosene and
sand, powdered tobacco, powdered white hellebore, dry lime, bran and glue ;
and as destructive measures, the application of carbon bisulphide, carbolic-

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 105

acid emulsion, hellebore decoction, and other things ; and carbolized lime is
thought to be the best thing to use. It is made as follows, and is to be
applied early, frequently, and thoroughly. ‘The lime is slaked to a thin
cream ; three pints of the cream are added to a gallon of water and then
a tablespoonful of crude carbolic acid, and the mixture is applied by
means of a sprayer along the rows so that the surface of the ground is
covered.—F’. J. C.

Cabbage, Insects Injurious to. By H. Garman (U.S.A. Hap.
Sin. Kentucky, 17th Ann. Rep., 1905, pp. 20-47 ; 17 figs.)

Cases have been reported where poisoning following the eating of
cabbages which have been sprayed has occurred. It is pointed out that
if reasonable precautions as to stopping spraying sufficiently long before
the plants reach a marketable size, are taken, there is so little of the spray
left that there is no possibility of poisoning occurring. Analyses are
given demonstrating this. The insects attacking the cabbage are then
described and figured, and appropriate remedies, usually spraying with
arsenical sprays, such as Paris green or arsenate of lead, are recommended.
The insects dealt with are the white butterflies or cabbage worms (Pontia
rapae, the well-known British small white butterfly, and-P. protodice, the
former being the most troublesome of all the insects attacking cabbage),
the larvee of the moths, the cabbage looper (Autographa brassicae), the
southern cabbage moth (Hvergestes rimosalis), the cabbage Plutella
(Plutella maculipennis), an insect of world-wide distribution, the zebra
(Mamestra picta), the army worm (Heliothis unipuncta), the corn worm
(H. armuger), the woolly bear or tiger moth (Diacrisia virginica), the
cutworms (Peridroma margaritosa, Agrotis ypsilon, Prodenia ormthogalli,
and Mamestra trifoli), the flea beetles (Phyllotreta vittata, P. sinuata,
and Systena blanda), the spotted cucumber beetle (Diabrotica 12-
punctata), the margined blister-beetle (Hpicauta marginata), the
harlequin cabbage bug (Murgantia Iustrionica), the false chinch bug
(Nysvus angustatus), the cabbage plant louse (Aphis brassicae) the cabbage
leaf-miner (Drosophila granunum), the turnip leaf-miner (D. flaveola) the
cabbage Anthomyia (Pegomya fusciceps) and the onion thrips (Thrips
tabact).— fF’. J. C.

Camassia esculenta. By C. Potrat (Le Jardin, vol. xxii. No. 517,
p. 262; September 5, 1908; 1 fig.).—A vegetable, one of the Liliaceae,
indigenous in California. It has the advantage of being a pretty garden-
plant, 18 inches high, with bright green leaves and blue flowers, of the
Ornithogalum type. Two horticultural varieties are C. e. alba and
C. e. atro-coerulea. The plantis hardy, but resents damp. When roasted,
the bulb (which is the edible part) has a flavour between a yam and a
potato. Flour prepared from it is used in confectionery, and as a remedy
for coughs. Cultivate from seeds or offsets. Sow the seeds in July-—
August, when ripe. Prick out September-October, when the bulbils
may also be planted. These will produce flowers the next year, but plants
from seed require two years to come to maturity. Flowers May—June.
Take bulbs up in August, as soon as the plant turns yellow. They
dry very quickly on exposure to air, and should be stacked as soon as
possible.—f’. A. W.

106 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Campanula Rapuneulus (Raiponee). By C. Potrat (Le Jardin,
vol. xxii. No. 513, p. 202; July 5, 1908).—This plant is worthy of
cultivation as a winter vegetable. Both leaves and root have an agreeable
flavour; it may be eaten raw, as salad, or cooked like spinach. The root
resembles a crisp white radish. The plant is easily raised from seed,
but late sowings (end of June or July) are advisable—otherwise it is apt
to run to flower. As the young plants are at first very tender and habie
to dry off, it is well to shade them by simultaneously growing some other
vegetable, such as summer radishes, which are lifted before the raiponce
reaches perfection. It is ready in October and can easily be protected
from frost by a light frame and mats.—/". A. W.

Carica Papaya. By C. Bernard (Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit., vol. vii.,
pp. 56-68; 2 plates)—The abnormal fruit occasionally produced by
Carica Papaya is described.—S. H. W.

Carnations, Perpetual Flowering. By E. C. (Garden, January
1909, pp. 14, 30, 39).—The use of these as garden plants is recommended,
particularly among roses, and they are stated to be hardy, and Rev.
Joseph Jacob, continuing a previous article, gives directions as to the
indoor treatment of these plants.

Mr. M. C. Attwood objects to the use of the term ‘“ American”’ in
reference to the Perpetual-flowering Carnation, and’ thinks we are on the
eve of further improvement in habit of growth and formation of flower
in these plants.—AH. Ff. D.

Carnations, Sporotrichum Bud Rot. By F. C. Stewart and
H. E. Hodgkiss (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Geneva, N.Y. Tech. Bull., October 7,
1908 ; 4 plates).—Carnations affected with bud rot are invariably infested
with a certain funeus (Sporotrichum anthophilum, Pk.) almost constantly
associated with a particular species of mite (Pediculoides dianthophilus,
Wol.). Outwardly the affected buds usually appear like normal buds
partially opened, but internally they are brown, decayed, and generally
mouldy. The stamens, styles, and lower portion of the petals are attacked
first; frequently the pistil also is affected. The brown decayed tissue is
permeated by the mycelium of the fungus. Experiments prove that the
Sporotrichum alone is capable of producing the disease. All affected
buds should be picked and burned as soon as they appear.—W. C. C.

Ceratozamia, Seedling of. By Helen A. Dorez (Bot. Gaz., September
1908, pp. 203-217; 4 plates)—The seedling has two cotyledons ; the
paper deals with its anatomy, certain stages in development, and various
morphological details.—G. fF’. S.-H.

Ceropegia, Vegetative Development of. By Joseph Glabisz
(Beth. Bot. Centralbl. xxiii. 1% Abth. Heft 2, pp. 65-136, 30 figs. and
3 plates).—The stem-tubers of this plant are normally formed at the stem-
nodes. When separated from the plant both internodes and leaves are
capable of producing both tubers and adventitious roots. The free-hang-
ing branches grow at the tip and their adventitious roots remain quite
short, but if laid on the ground the latter form strong branching roots

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 107

which enable the main shoot to grow more vigorously. When grown in
water, the want of nourishment seems to produce an increased formation
of tubers and of adventitious roots. The plant can exist and form new
erowths when supplied with cane sugar only, but not when glycerine is
used. If the growing point is prevented from development, the axillary
shoots increase greatly, and the formation of tubers is also favoured,
especially when the plant is prevented from forming axillary shoots.
Tuber formation is favoured by darkness.—G. F’. S.-H.

Cherry ‘ Bigarreau tigré.’ By Max Garnier (Rev. Hort., Decem-
ber 16, 1908, p. 570; coloured plate)—A very handsome dark crimson
fruit prettily mottled with lighter tints, or vice versd.—C. T. D.

Chestnut Oak in the Southern Appalachians. By H. D.
Hoster and W. W. Ashe (U.S. Dep. Agr. Forest Service, Circ. 185;
23 pp.).—This would appear to be a most useful timber, the uses to
which it is at present applied being exceedingly varied and numerous.
In Western Virginia about one-half of the cross-ties on local railroads
are chestnut oak, while for furniture, farm implements, tool handles
and in wagon-making the wood is largely employed. Not only is the
chestnut oak valuable for its timber, but the bark is extensively used in
the tanneries, and employed on account of the tannic acid it contains.
The management of the tree, list of insect pests, susceptibilities to fire
and injury by grazing, and reproduction by seed and sprout are all care-
fully explained.—A. D. W.

Chile Culture. By Fabian Garcia (U.S.A. Haup. Stn., New Mexico,
Bull. 67, 1908 ; illustrated).—The chile is largely grown in New Mexico
for home consumption. The taste for it among Americans is on the
increase. It is rather less tender than the tomato, and can be sown in
the open early in April, or raised in frames end of January and planted
out. This is the best, though less common way.

The chile resists drought fairly well, but, as it continues bearing as
long as it is kept growing, irrigation is valuable.

The pods, when ready for picking green, should be smooth, shiny, and
from 4 to 6 inches long.

Chile is canned when green, or eaten fresh (both green and ripe).
C. AL:

Chrysanthemums (Le Jardin, vol. xxii. No. 521-2; November 5—
20, 1908 ; illustrated).—The whole of No. 521 and several articles in 522
are devoted to the Chrysanthemum. ‘There are pictorial articles on the
early varieties and first cultivators of the flower, an article on judging
by points, by M. Rivoire—another by M. T. Carnon on grafting—another
on fertilization by M. Mommeye, who also contributes an account of

the Chrysanthemum and its culture in Japan, with copious illustrations.
| FAS W,

Chrysanthemums, A Classified List of (Jowr. Soc. Nat. Hort. F’r.,
p. 115, February 1901).—A classified list of all the best varieties of
chrysanthemum now in cultivation, prepared with the help of a great.
many chrysanthemum growers. The groups include the best early kinds,

108 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

the best late kinds, the hardiest kinds, the easiest kinds to grow; the
dwarf kinds, incurved kinds, the largest-flowered kinds; the best colours
&e.— MVM. L. A.

Clematis Rust (Aecidiwm Otagense). (Dep. Agr. N.Z., 16th Report,
1908, p. 109).—Reported on five species of Clematis. Only at present
known in the cluster-cup stage, and this considerably on the increase. If
the infection takes place towards the ends of the climbing branches it
would be best to cut away the diseased branches below the points of
infection and burn them. Spraying with Bordeaux mixture will to
a great extent hinder spore formation and lessen the danger of further
infection.—M. C. C.

Clerodendron ugandense (Bot. Mag. tab. 8235)—Nat. ord.
Verbenaceae ; tribe Viticeae; tropical Africa. Shrub 8-10 feet high ;
leaves opposite, 14-45 inches long; flowers forming a panicle of few-
flowered cymes; corolla irregular, anterior lobe ? inch long, violet-blue,
others 2 inch long, pale blue ; filaments purple, arched upwards.—G. H.

Clitoria arborescens, Pollination of. By A. F. (Bull. Bot.
Dept., Trin., No. 58, April, 1908, p. 79)—From the writer’s minute
observations and careful experiments it appears that the pollination is
effected through three distinct processes.

1. It is mechanical, and consists of (first) a sinistrorse and (secondly) a
dextrorse gyration of the carina, in which the pollen is brushed from the
anthers by stylar brushes into the funnel of the carina.

2. Heavy insects, viz. bees and wasps, visiting and shaking the flowers,
cause the pollen to fall into the concavity of the vexillum, whence some
grains on the insect’s legs are transported to other flowers, and fall into
a small protected space formed by the bases of the vexillum and the free
anther, the latter helping to rub pollen from the insect.

3. Ants, which visit the flowers freely, carry pollen grains attached to
their bodies, and leave them on the stigma.

Protected blossoms artificially dusted with their own pollen were in
no instance fertilized.

Under similar conditions cross pollination resulted in a 93 per cent.
fertilization.

One plant only has been experimented with, and the writer suspects
small flying insects may effect fertilization in its natural habitat, and
hopes to make further investigations.—LH. A. B.

Codling Worm, Spraying for. By H. A. Gossard (U.S.A. Hup.
Stn., Ohio, Bull. 191, February 1908; 2 figures and 21 plates)—The
experiments in spraying were conducted, in an orchard of about twelve
acres, ina district particularly subject to this pest, the principal materials
used being Bordeaux mixture, arsenate of lead, and Paris green. There
is nothing very definite in the conclusions as to the relative merits
of these different washes (p. 117), but the results of the sprayings were
very marked, the net profit from spraying (p. 125) an average-sized tree from
twelve to twenty years old in one season, at a cost of 30 to 50 cents, being
estimated at 83 to $7 when the apples were worth $1 per bushel, a con-

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 109

servative estimate of the profit from spraying the whole orchard being
$1,400 (p. 121); trees of the same size (standards 20 feet in height and
diameter) in neighbouring unsprayed orchards produced less than one-
fourth as much marketable fruit. At least three sprayings annually are
recommended to secure good results (p. 125), some growers in the district
making five or more; and the essentials for success are stated to be
thorough work, applications at the right times, and a good spraying outfit
—in this case a gasoline power pump, a 250-gallon tank on trucks with
an elevated platform, and bamboo extension rods ten feet long, each
terminated by a cluster of four Vermorel nozzles.

Paris green is not recommended for the July spraying, as it is
considered to cause excessive falling of the fruit due to the burning of the
stems, while Bordeaux mixture or arsenical compounds in cold wet
springs conduces to excessive russeting in the fruit (p. 111).—A. P.

Cold Chambers, How to construct. By S. F. Walker (Gard.
Chron., No. 1141, p. 321, figs. 185, 186, and 187, November 7, 21, and 27,
1908).—Very concise directions are given in this paper for the construc-
tion of cold chambers, in which cut flowers may be kept fresh for long
periods and plants in bud may be retarded. The writer, in mentioning
various substances which are more impervious to heat, hardly seems to
realize that it is not the matter of which the substance is composed, so
much as the amount of air that they contain, which make them good or
bad conductors of heat, though he admits that ‘‘ of all thermal insulators
still dry air is by far the best.’’ Yet he writes of filling the space
between two walls with some insulating material, and ramming it well
down. One would have thought that if the material was put in lightly it
would have been more efficacious; some is wanted to prevent currents of
air being set up.—G. S. S.

Coniferous Conescales. By Dr. Aug. Bayer (Beth. Bot. Centralbl.
xxiii. L'e Abth. Heft 1, pp. 27-44; one plate)—Dr. Bayer by anatomical
sections, by the examination of abnormal cones of Cryptomeria, and by
studying the embryonal development, confirms Velenovsky’s interpretation
of the conescales of this genus.

Whereas the ovule is borne on a simple carpel in Juniperus, Thuja and
Chamaecyparis, the conescale in Cryptomeria is a bract to which is fused
a reduced axillary shoot; the teeth of the bract represent so many fertile
ovule-bearing carpels which belong to this rudimentary shoot, but are
united with the bract.—G F’. S.-H.

Cotoneaster rotundifolia. (Garden, January 1909, p.19).—*“ D.”
recommends this variety on the ground that the birds do not interfere
with the berries as they do in the case of other species of Cotoneaster.

Jaks Tage, JDy

Cotton Wilt. By W. A. Orton (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Farm. Bull. 338,
1908 ; with 11 woodcuts)—The most characteristic symptom of wilt is
a browning of the woody portion of the stem and root. These dis-
coloured parts are the water-carrying vessels which have become
obstructed by the development in them of the fungus causing the disease.

110 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The “wilt fungus’’ is reported as Neocosmospora vasinfecta (Atk.). It
lives in the earth on decaying organic matter until it encounters the small
feeding roots of the Cotton, which it enters. The fungus penetrates the
vascular system of the root and grows upwards into the stem. A
rotation of crops must be worked out in detail for each farm to fit its
particular needs.—M. C. C.

Cultivation—Soil.—By Andrew Elliott (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Maine,
vol. vii.; Dec. 1908.—Emphasizes the importance of deep and thorough
cultivation.—C. H. L.

Cuscuta Seeds, Distinctions. By H. von Guttenberg (Nat. Zeit.
Land-Forst, Vol. 7, pp. 382-48, figures 1-7, January 1909).—The
difficulty in distinguishing various species of dodder in clover seeds is
pointed out, and a method is described for identification by means of
miscroscope-sections through the seed-coat. The figures give anatomical _
details; but, as pointed out later (p. 176), the titles of certain figures have
been interchanged.— W. G. S.

Cyeas Micholitzii (Bot. Mag., tab. 8242).—Nat. ord. Cycadaceae ;
tribe Cycadeae; Indo-China. Stem 2 feet high, 14-4 inches thick;
leaves 2-8, erect, 8-10 feet long, ?-1 inch wide; male cone, narrow-
cylindric, 6-7 inches long, with yellow scales.—G. H.

Cyclamen Disease (Le Jardin, vol. xxii. No. 513, p. 204; July 5,
1908). — Heterodora radicicola, cyclamen pest, is considered by
M. Pylion, Professor of Agriculture at Ferrara, to come like many
fungoid diseases from the indiscriminate use of compost of heather
and chestnut leaves. Sterilization of earth and pots is recommended,
or carbon bisulphide in the proportion of 60-100 grammes per metre
cube of compost.—f’. A. W.

Daphne, The Genus. By Emile Cadeceau (Le Jardin, vel. xxii.
No. 518, p. 199; July 5, 1908; 1 fig.)—A plea for the introduction
of Daphnes, other than the D. Mezerewm and its white var. albida.
Among those cultivated by M. Lalande, at Malville, near Nantes, are
Daphne japonica, which is, however, evergreen and perfectly hardy,
forming (at Nantes) bushes nearly 5 yards in circumference and covered
with sweet-scented blossoms. The leaves have a yellow margin.

D. odora differs from D. japonica in being only half-hardy. Flowers
less abundant, but deliciously sweet.

D. Dauphim, with purple flowers, is quite hardy in France.

Other species dealt with are D. chevrum, D. Verloti, D. alpina, and
D. Fortunei.—F’. A. W.

Datura meteloides. By F. L. Pyman and W. G. Reynolds (Jowr.
Chem. Soc. vol. xciii., Dec. 1908, pp. 2077-2081).—An investigation showed
‘4 per cent. alkaloids present, including ‘13 per cent. hyoscine, ‘08 per cent.
atropine, and ‘07 per cent. of a new alkaloid, which the authors have named
‘‘meteloidine’’; some of the properties of this substance they have
investigated, but purpose further research.— W. A. V.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 111

Disease-receptivity and Immunity. By KH. Minch (Nat.
Zeit. Land-Forst), Vol. 7, pp. 54-75, 87-114, and 129-160, 8 figures,
January, February, March 1909).—This investigation deals in an ex-
haustive manner with questions of importance in diseases of plants.
It is not sufficient to name a fungus or other cause in investigating
disease, and recent work has been much more directed towards investiga-
tion of disposition to disease. A plant is said to be immune when it is
in such a condition that it is not attacked by a disease-producing agent.
Disposition arises from various conditions, such as locality. The
author distinguished “ disease-receptivity ’’ as a condition of the plant which
favours disease. Thus a plant must be frost sensitive before it can
be damaged by frost. The results obtained in this paper may be best
illustrated by an example. Pine wood is immune against a particular
fungus (Ceratostomella) if the volume of air in the fresh wood is below
15 per cent.; with increasing air-volume this fungus grows better and
has its optimum growth when the air-content is 42 per cent. of the
volume of the wood. This was found to be the case with other fungi,
including Nectria, the tree-canker fungus. The results lead to the
following general principles: the relationship between immunity and
receptivity on the one hand, and air-content on the other, holds good
for living plants as well as dead stems; different parasitic fungi have
different air-requirements.— W. G. S.

Dry-Land:Agriculture. (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 180,
October 1908).—This bulletin consists of a series of papers read at an
annual meeting of the Co-operative Experiment Association of the Great
Plains area, and is a record of the efforts which are being made to remove
the difficulties under which cultivators in the semi-arid regions of the
Great Plains are labouring. The questions of conservation of moisture,
the prevention of soil-blowing, the use of fallows, the proper rotation of
crops, and the breeding of grain and fruit which shall be able to resist the
unfavourable conditions of the district are all touched upon. Tabulated
statistics are also given of rainfall, temperature, comparative moisture of
soil, and cost of producing crops at various experimental stations in the
regions.— lV. L. H.

Dumortiera, Inflorescence of. By A. Ernst (Ann. Jard. Bot.
Buit., xvii, pp. 153-224; 7 plates)—Duwmortiera trichocephala and
D. velutina occur in Java and other islands of the Malay Archipelago.
The inflorescence of D. trichocephala is monecious, or frequently andro-
gynous, D. velutina is dioecious, and rarely androgynous.—S. H. W.

_ Electrified Plants. By A. Koltonski (Beth. Bot. Centralbl. xxiii.
1% Abth. Heft 3, pp. 204-272, figs. 8 in text).

The paper contains an interesting historical sketch dealing with what
has already been discovered in this important subject, followed by a
record of the author’s careful experiments, which are detailed in
fourteen tables.

The researches of Thouvenin and Pollacci have- already proved
that under electrical currents the process of assimilation is more active

161192 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

and energetic provided the currents are not so strong as to injure the
tissues. The author cannot confirm Pollacci’s observation that even in
the dark, electrical stimulation will produce assimilation.

His own experiments were carried out with plants of Hlodea placed
in water. When the current passes from the base to the tip, assimilation
is favoured, but when it passes in the reverse manner, the current has an
injurious effect.

When the current passes through the water only, it has also a favour-
able effect, however the plant is placed (parallel to or at right angles to
the stream lines), except when passing from the tip to the base, when it
is decidedly injurious. It is apparently comparatively easy to electrocute
Hlodea. With a sufficiently weak current the stimulation of assimilation
can be carried on indefinitely.—G. Ff’. S.-H.

Encephalartos Barteri (Bot. Mag. tab. 82382).—Nat. ord. Cyca-
daceae ; tribe Hincephalarteae ; West Tropical Africa. Stem short, 1 foot
high, 9 inches diameter. Leaves 34-55 feet long; male cone pale,
narrow-cylindric, 5-9 inches long ; female cone dark olive, 8 inches long ;
seeds with crimson testa.—G. H.

Endosperm of some Graminaceae, The Vitality and Self-
digestion of. By D.Bruschi (Ann. Bot., xxii., July 1908, pp. 449-468).
—The paper is an abstract of the author’s previous’ work on the subject
which has been published in Italian journals. It is shown that the starchy
endosperm of maize, barley, wheat, and rye can digest itself in the absence
of the scutellum and other parts of the embryo, though to a very different
degree. The self-emptying can go on in the absence of any vitality in
the amyliferous cells, because the starch hydrolysis is accelerated by a
strong arnylose which arises from a pro-enzyme existing in the endosperm
of the resting seed, and becomes active even though every trace of vitality
has been removed from the entire endosperm. Vitality is not, however,
wholly denied to the endosperm cells. It is possessed by the aleurone
cells at the periphery of the endosperm and also in one or two sub-
aleuronic layers, whence it lessens by degrees till it completely disappears
towards the middle of the endosperm.—A. D. C.

Enzymes. By Professor Kohl of Marburg (Beith. Bot. Centralbl. xxiii.
1° Abth. Heft 1, pp. 64b—640).—Professor Kohl of Marburg has animportant
paper on the reverse working of various enzymes and on the effect of
external factors on enzymes such as invertase and maltase to which
reference should be made in the original.—G. F’.. S.-H.

Eranthemum Wattii (Bot. Mag. tab. 8239).—Nat. ord. Acanthaceae ;
tribe Ruellieae ; North India. Perennial herb ; leaves ovate, 24-4 inches
long ; spikes paniculate; flowers 1 inch diameter, purple.—G. H.

Eria rhynehostyloides (Bot. Mag. tab. 8234).—Nat. ord. Orchida-
ceae; tribe Hpidendreae; Java. Epiphyte; leaves 6 inches to 1 foot
long; flowers whitish with a purple column, in a dense raceme, 7 inches
long.—G. H.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. : 113

Eseallonias. By J. Clark (Gard. Chron., No. 1146, p. 408, Decem-
ber 12, 1908).— This paper consists of an annotated list of the best species
of this genus, and the author says “some of them are unfortunately too
tender to be generally recommended, but full exposure to the sun and a
poor, fairly dry soil will enable some of them to withstand much more
severe weather than they otherwise would.’’—G. S. S.

Evolution—Descent of Angiosperms. By Hans Hallier (Beth. Bot.
Centralbl.xxiii. 2° Abth. Heft 2, pp. 81-265).— Herr Hallier, in the course of
a very exhaustive inquiry into the affinities of Juliana, gives evidences for
his belief that the Angiospermsare descended from now extinct Magnoliaceae
which had hermaphrodite, acyclic and apocarpous flowers with a perianth
and branched stamens. These sprang from Gymunosperms which re-
sembled Cycas, Anomozamites and Cycadeoidea in appearance.

He supposes the lines of descent to be somewhat as follows: Julianales
(also Juglandales, Anacardiaceae &c.) from Terebinthaceae, Rutaceae,
Saxifragaceae, Hamamelidaceae, Illicieae, Magnoliaceae.

The paper is of great importance in connection with the vexed question
of the descent of Angiosperms.—G. F’. S.-E.

Evolution, Methods and Causes of. By O. F. Cook (U.S. Dep.
Agr., Bur. Plant Industry, Bull. 186, pp. 81, October 381, 1908.—
This paper expresses, In a somewhat dogmatic form, the author’s views
upon the theory of evolution. He lays stress upon the fact that selection
does not make new characters. On this point Dr. Alexander Graham
Bell (cited in the introduction) also points out that “though natural
selection may cause the death of the unfit, it cannot produce the fit—
far less evolve the fittest. . A closed gate may block a road, but it
does not push the traveler ee) into a new path.”

In one place the author says “ transfers of cotton and other plants to
new conditions are often followed by striking changes of characters far
beyond the range of ordinary environmental accommodations.” On the
next page: ‘It has not been shown that the environment has any active
constructive influence in descent either in individual organisms or in
species at large.”

He seems to ascribe the greatest significance in evolution to the
“normal diversity of natural broad-bred species.’’ He does not explain
how the original species became diverse. But the precise position
adopted by the author is elaborated in the paper itself.—G. F’. S.-H.

Fairy Rings on Lawns. (Garden, January 1909, p. 13. )—For the
destruction of these rings, Bordeaux Mixture or sulphate of iron, using
8 lb. to the gallon, is reeommended.—H. RF. D.

Flora of Turkestan. (Beth. Bot. Centrailbl. xxiii. 2° Abth. Heft 3,
pp. 841-886).—Fedtschenko’s Conspectus is continued in this paper, which
is concerned only with Astragalus (27 species).—G. F’. S.-H.

Fodder-hairs, Wax and Honey. By Dr. Josef Fahringer (Beth. |
Bot. Centralbl. xxiii. 1% Abth. Heft 3, pp. 191-203; one plate). d
Dr. Fahringer in a criticism of Porsch’s account of the Flowerwax
and “ Fodder-hairs ”’ of certain orchids gives an interesting review of the
yOl. XXX V. I

114 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

chemistry of these and similar bodies. Flower-honey contains a much
larger amount of water and more saccharose than bee-honey, which last
contains dextrin, nitrogen, and formic acid. None of these substances
occur in the flower-honey.

The fodder-hairs resemble pollen in containing fatty acids and
nitrogenous substances, but are much richer in nitrogenous material.

The wax of Ornithidiwm is used, in his opinion, for propolis; it both
guides larger insects to the flower and also keeps off unbidden guests
which often get stuck on the sticky surface. It is especially flowers that
have no pollen to spare that produce it.—G. F’. S.-E.

Forest Scenery of Cameroons. By Dr. F. C. von Faber (Beth.
Bot. Centralol. xxii. 2'e Abth. Heft 1, pp. 26-42).—Dr. von Faber gives a
very readable account of the vegetation of this part of tropical Africa
illustrated by five good photographic plates.

The rainfall at Bibundi reaches the enormous amount of 11,900°65 |
millimetres, which is one of the heaviest known in the world. The chief
peculiarity of the vegetation is the rich rain-forest or tropical wet jungle
which ascends the mountains sometimes to 2,000 m. altitude or in
ravines to 2,700 m.

There are clear and interesting descriptions of the mangrove creeks
and of the way in which the mangroves give place to other plants
when the soil level becomes higher than that of ordinary high tides. This
first vegetation consists chiefly of Raphia palms, with Pandanus, Phoemx
spinosa, and Rotanga. There are also many interesting details about the
oil palm and its cultivation, Cola, the silk-cotton tree and other useful
plants.—G. Ff. S-H.

Freezing, Fall and Early Winter Injuries to Orchard Trees
and Shrubbery by. By A. D. Selby (Agr. Exp. St. Ohio, Bull. 192;
figs.).—This bulletin goes fully into the unprecedented damage done
to orchard trees and shrubs during the unusually severe winter of 1906-7.
The losses were most pronounced upon young apple orchards; the per-
centage of seriously injured trees ran extremely high and with certain
varieties was astonishingly large. ‘The investigations will no doubt prove
extremely valuable in determining which varieties of apple are most
suitable for withstanding severe frosts, and under what conditions of
growth and soil, and other surroundings, they are safest from injury.

Ane as

Frost, Notes on. By E. B. Garriott (U.S.A. Dept. agr., Marmers’
Bull. 104, 1908).—In the States protection against sevcre frost is very
essential, as it often means saving the life of acres of plants and trees,
and also makes it possible to put an early and paying crop on the market.

This protection is applied to orchards, berry plantations, and
vegetables, and is effected in different ways according to situation, extent
of land, and duration of frost. Irrigation, flooding, and spraying with
water, by supplying moisture to the air, lessens danger from frost.
Smudge fires, produced by burning damp material such as straw, manure,
or prunings are a recognized means of protection, and should, to be
efficacious, be numerous and well distributed.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 115

Where coal is used to raise the temperature, twenty to fifty baskets of
fire are required to the acre.
Other means of protection are earthing-up, mulching with hay, and
screening of light material.
The forecasts of the Weather Bureau are an invaluable aid to growers.
peda kee bp

Frost of April 19-20, 1908. By L. Chasset (La Pomologie Fran-
caise, June 1908, p. 163).—The effect of the frost is not entirely shown
by the number of flowers that open on the day of the frost and the follow-
ing days; their opening is not hindered, but upon attentively examining
the pistils and stamens, one sees that they are blackish from the time of
the opening of the petals. The varieties of Pear that resisted the frost
best were ‘Beurré Clairgeau,’ ‘Triomphe de Vienne,’ and ‘ Marguerite
Marillat ’; although the following varieties were planted by the side of
these three, in spite of the abundance of blossom none of them bore
fruit: viz. ‘Beurré Hardy,’ ‘ Le Lectier,’ ‘ Duchesse d’Angouléme,’ ‘ Figue
d’Alencon,’ ‘ Beurré Diel,’ ‘ Directeur Hardy,’ ‘ Belle Angevine,’ ‘ Beurré
gris. The ‘Reinette du Canada’ Apples planted as cordons suffered
equally, because of their early blossoming ; the variety ‘The Queen,’ on
the contrary, fruited abundantly.—C. A. H.

Fruit Crops, Reports on the Condition of our. (Gard. Chron.,
No. 1,127, p. 84, August 1, 1908.)—This report gives in a tabulated form
the observations made by a large number of correspondents in the various
counties in the British islands on the condition of the fruit crops; in the
grand summary the figures for 1907 are given for comparison.—G. S. S.

Fruit Gardens for the Intensive Cultivation of Choice
Fruits, Establishment of Model. By O. Opoix (Pomologie Francaise,
February 1908, pp. 100-112).—The chief gardener of the Luxembourg
suggests that taking into consideration the rapid increase in fruit growing
in the last ten years, and competition especially with regard to apples
from America, model fruit plantations should be established in the fruit
districts of France. He explains the choice of soil, situation, treatment,
walls for espaliers, with the best varieties of pears and apples for the
climate of Paris, also for the centre, east and north of France, and gives
details of cost of establishment and returns from a garden such as he
suggests, of which a plan is given, established by M. Grouas at Precy-sur-
Oise (Oise), the area being about 15 acre.—C. H. H.

Fruit injured by Insects. By H. Garman (U.S.A. Exp. Sin.
Kentucky, 17th Ann. Rept. pp. 63-78).—Injuries to fruit through the
skin being cut (and pulp being afterwards extracted through the slit by
bees) have been traced to tree crickets (Oecanthus angustipenmis and
Oe. niveus), which slit the skins of peaches, plums, grapes, &c., at night, and
the common green “ June bug ”’ or beetle (Allorhina mitida). The remedy
suggested against the last is to shake the beetles into a pail of water covered
with a film of coal tar. It was found that the insects very frequently
inoculated the fruits which they bit with the spores of the brown-rot
fungus, fruits which were protected from being bitten by a muslin cover
or by spraying remaining perfectly healthy.—/’. J. C.

12

116 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

Fruit Trees, Arrangement of, ona Plantation. By the Duke
of Bedford, K.G., and Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S. (Woburn, Ninth Report,
1908, pp. 80-86).—The hexagonal arrangement produced an improvement
in results as compared with planting on the square, but the experiment
was on too small a scale to justify a modification of the conclusion
previously drawn—that the slight improvement is not worth consideration
in comparison with the cultural advantages presented by the square
arrangement.—A. P.

Fruit Trees, Chemical Manures for. (Jowr. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr.,
p. 768, December 1908).—According to the writer, owing to the character of
their root system, chemical manures are not so suitable for fruit trees as
organic manures.—MV. L. H.

Fruit Trees, Influence of the Date of Planting. By the Duke of
Bedford, K.G., and Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S. (Woburn, Ninth Report,
1908, p. 73).—Twenty-nine out of forty-two trees planted on November 14
showed the formation of rootlets by January 16 following, the plum stocks
having made the greatest number of rootlets, and experiments lead the
authors to the conclusion that where planting cannot be done till late in
the season it is best to defer lifting the trees from the nursery till the
eround is ready to receive them. ‘The advisability of cutting trees at the
time of planting, even when the trees are planted late in the season, is
still maintained (pp. 74-75).—A. P.

Fruit Trees, Planting above the Ground Level in Heavy Soils.
By the Duke of Bedford, K.G., and Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S. (Woburn,
Ninth Report, 1908, p.71).—After ten years’ growth there was no appreciable
difference between trees so planted and those planted in the ordinary way.

: Ak

Fruit Trees, Nourishment of, by Injection. By G. Fron (Jour.
Soc. Nat. Hort. F'r., p. 54; January 1908; Figures)—An account of
the treatment of sickly and badly nourished trees by injection of sulphate
of iron and calcium acetate into the trunk. The operation is admitted to be
a delicate and dangerous one, and the results are so far so little assured that
it is on the whole advised rather to renew the soil round starved trees or
to transplant those in unsuitable positions — MV. LZ. H.

Fruit Trees : Ramming the Soil when Planting. By the Duke of
Bedford, K.G., and Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S. (Woburn, Ninth Report,
1908, pp. 7-80).—The soil was rammed with a heavy rammer till the
whole was thoroughly puddled and shook like a jelly at each stroke. The
number of cases where this treatment produced increased growth in the
first and second seasons after planting, compared with that of trees
carefully planted in the usual way, was from four to six and a half times
greater than where the opposite was the case. As regards fruiting, no
positive conclusions could be drawn. The authors explain the results as
being due to the closer contact of the soil aiding in the formation of
adventitious root-fibres from the main roots, where there is the greatest
store of food material; the fibrous roots, which we have always been told
to spread out so carefully, containing but little accumulation of reserve

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS, ELT

material out of which new rootlets may be made, and on trees which have
undergone a journey, at least, seldom making any but the feeblest growth.
The scientific basis of the results of this improved contact of the soil with
the roots, and of the varying behaviour of the latter when rammed in
different soils, is dealt with in an article by Mr. Pickering in his “ Studies
on Germination and Plant Growth” in the Appendix to this Report

(reprinted from the “ Journal of Agricultural Science.” vol. 2, part iv.).
Ane.

Fruit Trees: Root Injury on Planting. By the Duke of Bedford,
K.G., and Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S. (Woburn, Ninth Report, 1908,
pp. 88-56).—The conclusions arrived at confirm those expressed in the
Fifth Report: namely, that the various items which are supposed to con-
stitute “bad practice’? in planting are not only not deleterious to the
trees, but result in a certain amount of good, and the authors justify this
by referring to experiments which go to show that trees benefit by the
removal of fibres up to 1 mm. in diameter, as well as by the shortening
of the larger roots, the latter practice helping the formation of more
vigorous adventitious roots nearer the stem, and they maintain that it is
the formation of new roots, and not the preservation of old ones, which
should be the aim in planting trees.—A. P.

Fruit Trees: Trenching the Soil before Planting. By the
Duke of Bedford, K.G., and Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S. (Woburn, Ninth
Report, 1908).—The bastard trenching of the soil before planting has not,
as a rule, produced any good results, and the authors advise growers not
to go to the expense of trenching without strong evidence that such a
_ process has actually been found to be beneficial to the particular soil in
| question. Where the-soil is deep and fertile it may have good results, as
_ well as in cases where it improves the drainage.—A. P.

| Fruits in Virginia and South Atlantic States, Orchard. By
| H. P. Gould (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 185, December
_ 1908).—This is the first published report of the fruit district investiga-
tions of the Bureau of Plant Industry, and the object in making them has
been to ascertain the limitations within which fruit varieties may be
_ profitably planted in these regions, as indicated by the manner in which
_ they respond to the influences of their environment, the success of a given
_ variety being not alone “its ability to develop to a high degree of per-
_ fection, but its commercial value in terms of profit and loss when placed
upon the market” (p. 9). Based upon the observations of 63 growers,
_ descriptions are given of all the varieties of fruits commonly grown in the
districts in question (pp. 30-62) with their varying behaviour at different
elevations and in different soils, and these are supplemented by elaborate
phenological records by the same observers (pp. 68- ~95). For instance,
there are returns by 53 growers on Ben Davies apple, giving the latitude,
elevation, slope, and soil where it was grown in each case, with the dates
of blossoming in given years and of the last spring and first autumn
frosts, the times of gathering, the periods of its season, &. The report
must prove a boon to intending planters in the States mentioned, and is
-an object lesson which should not be missed by all Government and

118 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

county officials who are concerned in sELLCelby assistance to fruit-growing
in this country.—A. P.

Fumigation of Nursery Stock, Tests of Gases for. By W. E.
Britton (Journ. Ec. Entom., I. (1908), Pt. 2, pp. 110-112).—These tests
were undertaken with a view to find some gas more convenient than
hydrocyanic acid gas for fumigating small parcels of nursery stock.
The fumigation was carried out in an oblong box, and two generators
were used—one at each end. Apples infested with San José scale were
used. The gases tested were carbon bisulphide, carbon tetrachloride,
sulphuretited hydrogen, and chlorine, while for purposes of comparison
hydrocyanic acid gas in three different quantities was used. No
recommendations are yet made.

Carbon bisulphide. This was volatilized in iron pans which had been
heated. When used at the rate of 10 oz. to 100 cubic feet for one hour,
4°3 per cent. of the scales survived and one tree died. When 60 oz. of
carbon bisulphide to 100 cubic feet was the charge, allowed to act for
three hours at 59° F., all the scales were killed and the trees uninjured.
After being exposed to gas of a strength above this, half the trees
failed to grow.

Carbon tetrachloride. All the scales were killed and the trees were
uninjured where 80 oz. or less to 100 cubic feet was used and allowed to
act for two hours.

Hydrocyame acid gas. Generated with 1 oz. of potassium cyanide
to 2 oz. sulphuric acid and 4 oz. of water to each 100 cubic feet, all
scales were killed. In one case, after fumigating for halfan hour, one tree
died. In most other cases the trees were uninjured, even by larger
quantities of gas acting for a longer period.

Sulphuretted hydrogen. Generated from iron sulphide 20 o2z.,
sulphuric acid 80 oz. (fluid), water 32 oz. (fluid). The quantity of iron
sulphide for 100 cubic feet was 9 lb.; and other strengths used were
123 lb. and 25 lb. Im the last case 20 per cent. of the trees were
injured after fumigation for two hours; but in other cases no injury
followed, and all the scales were killed.

Difficult of application, on account of the long time taken to generate
the gas.

Chlorine. Generated from bleaching powder 14 oz., sulphuric acid
17 oz. (fluid), water 70 oz. (fluid). The quantities used varied from
8°6 lb. to 84°7 lb. to each 100 cubic feet, and all the scales and most of
the trees were killed.—F’.. J. C.

Galanthus plicatus. By S. Arnott (Garden, January 1909, p. 18).
—The author describes G. plicatus, and refers to G. Fraser, Chapel,
and other garden varieties of this Snowdrop. He thinks they enjoy the
same garden conditions as the common Snowdrop, but are liable to die -
off without apparent cause, and are subject to the fungoid disease which
attacks Snowdrops of any species.—H. R. D.

Gardenias and their Culture. By Ad. van der Heide (Le Jardin,
vol. xxii. No. 514, p. 213; July 20, 1908).—The Gardenia was introduced
from India in 1754. G. florida fiore pleno is known to everyone.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 119

A less common variety, G. f. Fortuneana fl. pl., was brought to the
Royal Society from China. It bears large white blooms like Camelha
alba plena, but is seldom seen now. G. f. radicans Thunberg, intro-
duced from Japan by Fortune, a dwarf plant, with tiny double flowers,
very sweet scented (erroneously termed Cape Jessamine), and G. florida
foliis variegatis have both died out. Others worthy of culture were
G. amoena (Simson), with single flowers, pink and white upon the same
corolla; G. citriodora, pure white lemon-scented flowers; G. Stanleyana
Hooker, from Sierra Leone (1840), flowers on long tubes like a Datura,
white, with purple blotches, and many others are enumerated in this
article.

The French culture of G. florida fl. pl. differs from the English
inasmuch as the flowers are wanted for the Paris winter market.
Cuttings are struck in January in greenhouse or hot-bed, and trans-
ferred to pots of successively larger sizes, keeping in warm house till
June. They are then planted out in heath mould, and left in the open
till October, when they should be transplanted to the hot-house and
watered freely. This makes them break into full bloom. When the
flowering season is over the old plants are burned for firewood. The
practice of planting out during the summer lessens the danger of insect
pests, to which Gardenias are so liable. It is, however, well to make
precautionary use of insecticides.—l”. A. W.

Germination of Hard Seeds: Hot Water Method. By J. Tixier
(Le Jardin, vol. xxii. No. 515, p. 285; August 5, 1908).—The author.
tabulates the results of his experiments for three years with seeds which
are prevented by a hard shiny coat from ready germination.

Method.—Take quite boiling water, and keep it on the boil. Plunge
in a small sieve or pocket of wire gauze containing a very few seeds, and
leave it in the boiling water for a time determined in each case by the
hardness of the seeds. (Next, for small seeds, plunge into cold water ;
but omit this for large seeds.) Sow in pots,.or in the open, according to
nature of seed. Only a few should be dipped simultaneously, in order
to ensure full action of the boiling water, which dissolves the hard
varnish they are coated with. In some cases, where soaked seeds have
germinated according to the following table, and the controls (unsoaked)
have remained unchanged for three months, a subsequent treatment with
boiling water has induced germination at the normal period.

Name of Plant | Length of Immersion Lapse of Time before Germination _

Genista monosperma. : 10 sec. | 9 days
Templetonia glauca é aed Os | Die
Brachysema latifolia. | TOs5; | 15-20 days
Chorizema ilicifolia ‘ eee L575, | 15-20 ,,
Kennedya Lindleyana . ell 20° 3, | 1525 5,
K. ovata rosea ; ; aa LOR; 15 days

K. rubicunda et prostrata . i Sacer | oe.
Mucuna pruriens . : Be ZO 10-15 days
Tephrosia grandiflora . iO) 5 10 days
Sophora secundifolia . ey Oke er) 10-20 days
Mimosa Baileyana : eel Oa | 12 days
M. podalyriaefolia . c : 20; ee.

F. A. W.

120 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Germination of Seeds (Le Jardin, vol. xxii. No. 518, p. 204;
July 5, 1908).—M. Demoussy (Bull. des Comptes-rendus Ac. Sc.) has
calculated the influence of the hygrometric state of the atmosphere
on the vitality of seeds. He finds that when it exceeds 0:7 at a tempe-
rature of 25° C. many seeds perish: the Cruciferae are among the most
resistant. A drier atmosphere is more generally favourable, but chervil,
poppy, and Digitalis suffer in dry air. Parsnips can stand a hygrometric
depression to 0°3.—F’. A. W.

Gnetum Gnemon, Embryo of (Bot. Gaz. July 1908, pp. 48-50,
with 1 plate).—Professor John M. Coulter describes the embryo sac,
embryo, and endosperm-development.—G. f’. S.-H.

Grafting, Modifications in the Constitution of Plants produced
by. By M. C. Laurent (Jowr. Soc. Nat. Hort. F'r., p. 718, December
1908).—These modifications are of three sorts—in external appearance,
in chemical constitution, and in resistance to parasites—and the result of
M. Laurent’s investigations goes to prove that the actual chemical com-
position of grafted plants differs from that of either stock or scion on its
own roots.—WV. L. H.

Growth, Laws of. By Georg Ritter (Beth. Bot. Centralbl. xxiii.
1% Abth. Heft 3, pp. 278-819).—This is an important biometrical study of
the growth in length, in surface and in cubic contents of various plant
organs such as internodes, length and size of seeds, dimensions of leaves
in various habitats, &c.

The author concludes that, in organic growth, the law of Quetelet is on
the whole confirmed. Up to a certain point the process of formation
seems to be independent of external conditions. A tendency to exceed or
fall short of the mean is regulated by inheritance and must be inherent in
the protoplasm.

When material has been obtained from different localities in which
selection has been at work, the curves found show distinct differences.
New culminating points may appear, and there may be a change in the
value of the mean character. When a new maximum has been established
by selection, the development may be discontinuous but is still on the same
lines, and is only influenced by degrees. This holds of Giantism, Nanism,
Malformations, Anomalies, &c.

The author remarks how the so-called Fibonacci series seems to under-
lie the laws of growth in almost all the cases studied.

These extracts may serve to show the importance of this paper in
biometry, but it is exceedingly difficult to give any satisfactory abstract of
the author’s conclusions without a far larger space than is here available.

Ge Sed:

Guatemala Plants, New. By John Donnell Smith (Bot. Gaz.,
xlvi., August 1908, pp. 109-117).—New species of Capparis, Eurya,
Picramma, Dalbergia, Miconia, Clidemia, Centropogon, Ardisia,
_Stylogyne, Gonolobus, Solenophora, Pilea, and Myriocarpa.—G. F. S.-LE.

Gum Disease of Citrus Trees in California. By Ralph E. Smith
and O. Butler (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. California, Bull. 200, 1908 ; with

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 121

14 figs.).—Gummosis is a term applied to a condition in which an exuda-
tion of gummy sap takes place through the bark. Such a flow of gum is
almost always connected with a dying or unhealthy condition of the tree.
Such troubles are particularly characteristic of two classes of trees, citrus
and stone fruits.

The most important consideration in regard to the control of gummosis
is the fact that, since the disease is brought about solely by unfavourable
conditions, it can be more easily prevented by avoiding those conditions
than it can be cured after once started. In the choice of location heavy
wet ground should be avoided, unless it can be drained or improved in
some manner.—WV. C. C.

Helianthus or Salsify. By P. Graebner (Not. Konig. Bot., Berlin,
No. 44, p. 107, 108).—In recent years the name of Helianthus or Salsify
has been given in commerce to a plant of extraordinary productiveness.
It grows to a height of 10 feet, and is used as food for cattle, and the
tubers as a vegetable. The author identifies itas Helianthus macrophylla.

S. H. W.

Horticultural Society, Indiana, Report of the Proceeding’s
of the year 1907.—As usual in these Transactions of American
Horticultural Societies, the apple claims the greatest attention.

In Indiana apparently neither climate nor situation generally is
really quite suited to fruit culture, but much can be achieved by intelligent
care ; and one paper in this volume recounts the adventures of a special
train run over the system of the Baltimore and Ohio South-Western Rail-
road under the auspices of that Railway Company, the Purdue Experiment
Station, and the State Horticultural Society. The train carried lecturers,
magic-lantern apparatus, samples of fruit, and diagrams of various sorts,
and preached the gospel of fruit-growing in towns, villages, and to hastily
summoned buggy-loads of interested farmers at wayside stopping-places
through a long strip of Southern Indiana. Other subjects treated of in
this volume are melon, potato, cherry, onion, peach, pear, strawberry, and
plum culture ; remedies for and prevention of the attacks of garden pests ;
marketing fruit, cider and vinegar making, the State inspection of orchards
and nursery stock; and spray mixtures. An account is also given of a
successful method of protecting orchards from severe frosts by lighting fires
of wet straw or wet stable manure here and there among the trees. On
fairly still nights the smoke, mixed with the fog produced by the condensa-
tion of the steam from the wet fuel, hangs low over the trees and acts as
a screen to check the radiation of heat from the plants, and even increases
the temperature of the air to a considerable height above the ground.

Mis Ff.

Inflorescence of the Pear and the Apple, Notes on the. By
Claude Abrial and L. Chasset (La Pomologie Francaise, August 1908,
pp. 243-5).—In apple the terminal flower is the largest and expands first,
the lateral flowers expanding from the periphery towards the centre like
an ordinary corymb. In the pear, on the contrary, the corymb is indefinite,
only the flowers of the periphery are fertile and the central flowers are
sterile; in the Williams’ Pear, the flowers of one corymb expand almost

122 JOURNAL OF THH ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

all at the same time, the flowers at the outer edge open more widely than
those of the centre ; the three flowers which terminate the cluster do not
expand at the same time, the most central flower expands at the same time
as the other flowers of the cluster, while the two which accompany it are
still in bud. Only a small number of flowers borne by a tree are destined
to give fruits ; most act as male flowers producing a considerable quantity
of pollen. If the flowers are thinned in the apple the lateral flowers
would be cut out, keeping the terminal ; if the terminal is missing, leave
two or three of the innermost. With the pear, on the contrary, the
central flowers would be cut out and the lateral ones left. The number
of flowers left would be ruled by the variety, the varieties with small fruit
having the most flowers left. |

Photographs of pear inflorescences show two central flowers already
fallen, and the small flower at the extremity ready to fall, whilst two
outside fruits springing from the base of the cluster are well set.

The photographs of apples show the central fruit larger, and stem
more fleshy, whilst those at the base, on the contrary, have thin stems
and fruit hardy formed. |

The hope is expressed that research will be made to find out which
varieties of Pears and Apples are the best suited as fertilizers (i.e. pollen
producers).—C. H. H.

Insecticides—Nicotine, Lead Arsenate, and Paraffin Emulsion.
By the Duke of Bedford, K.G., and Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S.
(Woburn, Tenth Report, 1909, pp. 85-42).—Further experiments were
made in continuation of those detailed in the Eighth Report (p. 83) to test
the comparative insecticidal effect of these three washes. Nicotine was
not successful with caterpillars generally, and quite inoperative against
the winter moth caterpillar, which was completely destroyed by paraffin
emulsion (solar distillate 15 per cent. emulsified with iron solution), as
was also the grub of the gooseberry and currant sawfly. The emulsion
was much more effective than lead arsenate and did not interfere with
the sale of the fruit, but it cannot be used while the trees are in blossom.
The experiments were mainly restricted to these two pests. Parafiin
emulsions are quite harmless if properly made, but the precaution of
churning them up again with a syringe should always be taken (pp. 48-46).
APs

Ipomoea mexicana grandiflora alba. By B. Chabaud (Rev.
Hort., December 1, 1908, pp. 552, 553).—F rom the description this Con-
volvulus is extremely attractive, the flowers being very large and sweetly
scented. It flowers, however, in the evening and fades early in the day ;
but as it flowers for a week after cutting, this drawback is largely dis-
counted. It is also known as the ‘ giant white Ipomoea.’—C. 7. D.

Iris germanica. By P. de Vilmorin (Jowr. Soc. Nat. Hort F'r.,
p. 653, November 1908).—A note on the parentage of the Iris germanica
as we know it and a description of some new varieties obtained by the
author.—M. L. H.

Iris germanica macrantha. By Ph. de Vilmorin (Rev. Hort.
December 1, 1908, pp. 544, 545; coloured plate)—Two very beautiful

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS, 123

varieties are figured: ‘Isoline,’ standards very wide, white, tinged with
violet at margin, yellowish at base, falls long and decumbent, light violet
red, with brown streaks at base; and ‘ Diane,’ plant somewhat dwarf,
but flowers equally large, standards light lilac, falls widespreading and
darker in tint with brownish-orange basal stripes.—C. 7. D.

Japanese Maples. By J. Clark (Gard. Chron., No. 1,188, p. 278,
October 17, 1908).—The author of this paper says that ‘“ many species of
Acer are indigenous to Japan, but the term ‘ Japanese maple’ is ordinarily
applied in gardens to Acer japonicum and A. palmatum together with
their respective varieties. ‘The former of these was introduced to this
country, according to Loudon, in 1820, and the latter some forty years later.
These maples are perfectly hardy, not fastidious as to soil and situation,
provided the latter is not too shaded. They are lable to be cut by late
spring frosts, but they quickly recover from its effects.” A selection of
Japanese maples that can be recommended to the ordinary planter, some
fifteen in number, is then given with a short description of each variety.
—G.S. 8.

Java; the Virgin Forest of the Equator. By M. Treule (Ann.
Jard. Bot. Buit., vol. vil., pp. 144-152).—In a primeval forest in the rainy
district of the west of Java the leaves of the giant trees are covered with
lichens and mosses ; the branches bear innumerable orchids, Gesneraceae,
Piperaceae, and ferns. ‘The trunks of the trees support climbers. Hach
giant tree exhibits a combination of all kinds of vegetable forms: a rich
and varied flora. The undergrowth of the forest abounds in tree ferns,
palms, Pandanus, and Musaceae, and in their shade flourish innumerable
herbaceous plants. The whole is traversed by lianas and aérial roots.
Not only a struggle for existence takes place in the virgin forest, but also
on the other hand co-operation and federation.

In an artificial wood planted forty years ago solely with Schima
Noronhae (in a similar situation to the virgin forest just mentioned), 140
species of plants occur in an area of 4 hectares. The complete absence of
lianas and epiphytes formed a striking contrast to the primeval forest.

S. H.W.

Kaulfussia and Gleichenia, The Prothallia of. By D. H.
Campbell (Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit., vol. vii., pp. 69-99; 8 plates)—The
prothallium of Kawlfussia is larger than that of the other Marattiaceae,
but closely resembles it in structure. An endophytic fungus is always
present. The antheridia are restricted to the lower surface of the midrib.
In their large size, as well as in the larger spermatozoids, they resemble
Ophioglossum. The development of the embryo is similar to that of the
other Marattiaceae. The cotyledon emerges from the upper surface of the
prothallium and resembles that of Ophioglossum in form and venation.
The prothallium of Gleichenia possesses a massive midrib. An endophytic
fungus is always present. In G. laevigata the antheridia occur on both
sides of the prothallium ; in all other species they are confined to the
ventral surface. G. laevigata has the largest antheridia, and G. poly-
podioides the smallest. The embryo appears to resemble in its early
divisions that of the Polypodiaceae.—S. Hi. W.

124 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Light Sense. By Dr. P. Schiirhoff (Beth. Bot. Centralbl. xxiii, 1% Abth.
Heft 1, pp. 14-26; 2 plates)—Finds in six species of Peperomia distinct
evidence of a light-collecting apparatus. This consists, in some cases, of
glandular hairs with the waterstoring cells which belong to them, or of
secretory epidermis cells with the hypodermis cell, or of the basal cells of
hairs with hypodermis cells. In one case there are papillary epidermis
cells.

The light is always reflected upon the chloroplast, sometimes in con-
sequence of the shape of the cell whose upper convex wall functions as
a lens, or in other cases because the light rays collected by the lens-
shaped upper portion of the cell are dispersed by a crystal of calcium
oxalate and so thrown upon the chloroplasts.

Whether these structures are intended merely to condense the light or
are really rudimentary light organs like the ocelli of some of the lower
animals remains an undecided question.

If they are only light-condensers one would expect the chloroplasts
to change position when the light is thrown upon them from below. 4t
was found, by experiment, that they retain their position when the light is
thrown on the under surface, which is rather in favour of the theory that
they act as ocelli.

The distribution of the crystals would seem to show that the stimalus,
if any, is transferred by the prosenchymatous cells of the vascular
bundles.—G. [. S.-H.

Lonicera Giraldii (Bot. Mag. tab. 8236).—Nat. ord. Caprifolraceae ;
tribe Lonicereae; China. Shrub with branches tawny-tomentose when
young; leaves lanceolate, 1-84 inches long; corolla tube 4 inch long,

crimson, yellow pubescent without.—G. H.

Mendelism and Cytology (Bot. Gaz. July 1908, pp. 1-84, with 3
plates).—Mr. Reginald Ruggles Gates contributes a detailed study of
reduction in Oenothera rubricaulis.— G. H. S.-H.

Mereurialis, Ipomoea, and Cuscuta (Beth. Bot. Centralbl., xxiv.,
Erste Abth., Heft 1, pp. 88-95).—Herr Friedrich Hilderband records visits
of insects to the male flowers of Mercurialis annua and yew, but saw none
of them on the female flowers. He also describes the extraordinarily
sudden opening of the flowers of Ipomoea grandiflora, which occurs in
the evening after a hot and sunny day. The time of opening in the
evening depends upon when the sunlight acted on the buds in the
morning. He also gives a list of the host plants upon which Cuscuta
europaea and C. lwpuliformis were observed. Both ordinary nettles
and even a Campanula were attacked by them.—G. F’. S.-H.

Monk’s Rhubarb. By Ernst H. L. Krause in Strassburg (Beth. Bot.
Centralbl., xxiv., Heft 1, pp. 6-52).—Under the title of ‘“ Lapathon and
Patience’’ the author investigates the history of Rwmex patientia. His
conclusions are as follows :—

The Greeks from about 400 B.c. used a Rwmex which was eaten as
a vegetable. This plant seems to have been Rumex graecus, which is no
longer in cultivation, but wild plants are still collected and used as a
vegetable. A polymorphous series of species nearly related to it still exist

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 125

in the Near Hast, and a few of them (besides graecus) extend into the
Balkans.

About the first century of our era the Romans obtained this vegetable
from Greece, but even in the Middle Ages its cultivation had been
abandoned, though a tradition of it still existed. The form cultivated
in the Netherlands (which escaped the thorough destruction of the lands
of the Allemanni during the barbarian invasions) is not Rwmex graecus
but B. patientia, which may be a hybrid between the former and some
wild species (perhaps Ff. crispus). This is very like the older cultivated
plant, but better suited to a European climate. In the beginning of the
sixteenth century the Franciscan monks used the roots of Ff. patientia
instead of rhubarb, and cultivated it in the monastery gardens. So it
came into gardens and into botanical hands. It was soon found to be
unsuited for medicinal purposes. &. alpinus was used by the apothecaries
for alonger period. In England it has either remained over from ancient
times or been introduced. It has been eaten as a spinach since the
seventeenth century, and has been distributed to many countries.

G. F. S.-H.

- Mutants. By Dr. Karl Domin (Beth. Bot. Centralbl. xxiii. 2'° Abth.,
Heft 1, pp. 15-25).— Describes Potentilla verna L. mutant monophylia,
Primula officinalis (.) Hill mutant horticola, and Picea Omorilla (Pané.)
Willk. var. F'assez Midloch.

The leaf of the above Potentilla has but one leaflet, but it scarcely
differs in other respects from P. verna. ‘The author considers it to be an
atavistic form resembling the original ancestor of P. verna.—G. F’.. S.-H.

Nigella integrifolia (Bot. Mag. tab. 8245).——Nat. ord. Ranuncula-
ceae; tribe Helleboreae; Turkestan. Herb annual, 1 foot high; leaves

3-9 palmatipartite, lobes 14-2 inches long ; flowers blue, 1 inch diameter.
Gd.

Nitro-bacterine, an Experiment with. By C. T. Gimingham,
A.I.C.—The following experiment with nitro-bacterine was carried out
at Wye College in 1908.

_ The crops chosen were three varieties of ordinary garden peas and one
of broad beans. The object of the experiment was to discover whether
the use of the inocculating material under ordinary conditions of culture
resulted in an increased yield of marketable produce. ‘The experiment
was carried out on two types of soil :—

(1) A soil which had been previously well-trenched and manured, and
was prepared and intended for vegetable culture.

(2) A very poor thin soil, just overlying the chalk and very deficient in
organic matter. This was dug over just before sowing.

In the case of soil (1) it was hardly to be expected that much good
would result from inoculation unless the bacteria introduced should prove
of much greater virulence than those already present in the soil; for in
this case there was a fair amount of nitrogen present in the soil, and,
moreover, peas had recently been grown there with success.

Soil (2), however, seemed to be just the type of soil on which
inoculation should prove of value. No leguminous crop had been grown

126 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

there for many years, and there was extremely little organic matter
present ; moreover, lime and the necessary mineral foods were present in
sufficient quantity. It would seem to fulfil the conditions mentioned on
p. 10 of Professor Bottomley’s “ Seed and Soil Inoculation,’ under which
inoculation is stated to be necessary.

No manures were used in connection with the trial.

On each type of soil four rows of each variety were sown, each row
being 21 feet long, and in every case a row sown with inoculated seed
alternated with a row sown with untreated seed. Thus at the end of the
experiment the weights of produce from two rows inoculated and two rows
uninoculated of each variety were obtained. The varieties of peas employed
were Carter’s ‘ Hight Weeks,’ ‘ Karly Morn,’ and ‘ Yorkshire Hero.’ The
culture fluid was prepared in the laboratory with all care to prevent
unnecessary contamination and precisely according to the directions given.
The temperature was regulated correctly, and the liquid used for the
inoculation of the seed as soon as it appeared sufficiently cloudy. The
inoculation was performed by immersing each lot of seed, contained in
a small muslin bag, into the liquid until thoroughly wet. The seed was
then spread out in a cool shady place until quite dry and then planted,
the same amount of seed being used for planting each row.

At about the time of flowering plants here and there were taken up
from corresponding rows, and their roots examined with regard to the
formation of nodules. Apparently throughout, nodules were formed quite
as abundantly on the uninoculated plants as on those inoculated. No
differences were observable at any period between corresponding rows on
the same ground, whether with regard to general growth or to the time of
coming to maturity.

The following tables give the results obtained, showing the total
weight of pods from each row expressed in grams. (The rows of ‘ Hight
Weeks’ peas on the good soil were neglected, as just before picking they
were somewhat damaged by pigeons) :—

Soi, MANuURED AND TRENCHED.

I l

Seed inoculated. | Seed not inoculated. Increase

Variety. seg CAN Sk Su em ee ESD Hl or
l | | decrease.

Row 1. Row 3. | Total. | Row 2. Row 4 | Total.

Gms. Gms. | Gms. : | Gms. | Gms. Gms. Gms.
Karly Morn . | 3,838 4,172 8,010) 4,461 5,428 | 9,889 | —1,879
Yorkshire Hero . | 7,107 | 7,188 | 14,295 || 7,095 7,685 14,780 | —485
Broad Beans oO los | 76,3876" | “12091 || 26,806 6,336 | 13,142 | —1,051
! — — od

Poor Sor UNMANURED.

Seed inoculated. | ceed not inoculated. || Increase

Variety. || or
Sa Pury] Mee oe pA | omen Oa ik ey PERE EPA Decrease.

Row 1. Row 3. Total. | Row 2. | Row 4. | Total.

Gms. | Gms. Gms. || Gms. Gins. | Gms. Gins.
*Hight Weeks ./| 3,216 | 3,274 | 6,490 2,874 3,252 | 6,126 + 264
Karly Morn Se QAO 1s DSS WSp2Oaea S05 67 oss 5,694 —403
Yorkshire Hero . | 5,660 | 5,437 | 11,097 | 5,908 | 5,852 | 11,760 — 663

Broad Beans =| 4,450 9,098 5.694 | 4.733

| 10,427 || —1,329

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 127

It will be seen that in only one case * is the total weight of the
produce from the two inoculated rows of any variety greater than that
from the two uninoculated rows. The weights of pods of the various
rows of each variety show, indeed, remarkably little variation when it is
remembered that a difference of 250 grams represents only about a handful
of pods.

There was no evidence to show that the slightest benefit had been
obtained by the use of “ Nitro-bacterine”’ on either type of soil. The
experiment was not on a large scale, but it indicates the kind of results
to be expected from the use of this material under ordinary garden
conditions in this country, and serves to confirm very many results
obtained last summer.—C. 7’. G.

Nuts, and their uses as food. By M. EH. Jaffa (U.S.A. Dept.

Agr. Farm., Bull. 382 ; Oct. 1908).—Nuts are becoming more important as
an article of food in the States. The native kinds are being improved,
and foreign more widely cultivated.
Nuts contain much fat and little water, the richest being the pecan—
70.7 per cent. of fat. The concentrated nature of the food is probably the
reason for their being considered indigestible, and nut protein is slightly
less digestible than that of meat, but this may be remedied by sufficient
mastication. The water in nuts is 3 to 5 per cent. compared with 50 to
70 per cent. in meat.

In general, nuts rich in protein and fat (brazil-nut, walnut, pecan and
cocoa-nut) should he used with carbohydrate foods, such as bread, fruit, and
green vegetables ; whereas those containing starch and sugar (chestnuts, &c.)
should be eaten with meat, milk, cream and eggs.

Nuts should be used as a staple food, and not merely as an addition to
a hearty meal, but a nut and fruit diet is not recommended to the majority
of mankind in place of the usual mixed diet.

Oily nuts (not containing much starch) such as walnuts, almonds,
filberts and brazil-nuts are useful in cases of diabetes, in the form of meal
and flour. Nut butters (made from wasted peanuts) are much used by
vegetarians, but they become rancid very soon. They are not identical
with cocoa butter, or cocca-nut butter. Nut milk also differs from milk
of cocoa-nut. The former made from a species of Canadium (seed of the
Chinese olive) or Java almond, is used with some success as an emulsion
or infants’ food.

Many sweetmeats are made from nut products.

Among the Tuscan peasants, chestnut flour is largely used in the form
of porridge, cakes and bread. Acorns and horse-chestnuts are used by
American Indians as food, after a preliminary process of leaching, to
remove tannin and poisonous matters.

Nuts are not economical as food compared with meat, with the
exception of peanuts. Ten cents spent on these will purchase twice as
much protein and six times the energy as the same amount spent on
steak. Peanuts and dried beans supply more protein and energy than any
other food.

Amongst the less well-known ‘ nuts’ are the following :—

Pinenuts—used in India, Italy and Southern Europe.

128 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Lichi of China—a raisin-like fruit surrounded by a shell.
Ginkgo of China (fruit of maidenhair tree)—nearly always used cooked.
- Water chestnut of Asia (Z’vapa bispinosa)—seed shaped like two horns.

Another water chestnut (Hleocharis tuberosa)—the corm or bulb is
eaten.

Seed of Chinese olive (Canarvwm)—oily but palatable.

Another species of Canarvum (Java almond)— used to make emulsion
for infants’ food.

Candle-nut of Tropics—eaten after being thoroughly dried.

Paradise-nut of South America.

Cream-nut of South Africa.

True ‘ Butternut’ of the Tropics.

Cashew nut of the Tropics—must be roasted or is poisonous.

Kingsland Chestnut.

The Tabebuia from Zanzibar—seeds of a pumpkin-like fruit, oily and
fairly palatable—is grown at Porto Rico.—C. ZH. L.

Oak Disease (Oidium quereinum). By P. Heriot and L. Daniel
(Le Jardin, vol. xxii. No. 517, p. 265; September 5, 1908).—In 1907-08
the oaks in France were attacked by a new pest, Ozdiwm quercinum,
Thiénsen, which covers the young shoots with a white powder, consisting
of ovoid spores (conidia) arranged in chains like those attributed to
other Oidia. Up to September 1908 (date of article), the nature of
the fungus had not been detected, but it seems probable that it is
Microsphaera alni which abounds on oak-leaves in the United States,
and has recently been reported from Geneva. Most species of Oak appear
to be attacked by it, eg. Quercus sessiflora, pubescens, Toza, Ilex ;
it has not yet been detected on Y. Suber, and coccifera. It is suggested
that the disease may have originated in imported American oaks, but no
observations have been made as to whether these were the first attacked.
No adequate remedy is known, since it is impossible to cover a forest with
sulphur like a vineyard.

M. Daniel in an interesting note points out that the trees beset by
the parasite are those which have been recently pollarded. In the
Departments of which he writes this takes place every seven years. Some
trees are completely pollarded, others are allowed to retain a central shoot,
while those destined for the carpenter are not trimmed at all, but are
allowed to develop freely. Now the fungus takes complete possession of
trees lopped in the previous autumn, when the mutilated tissues contain
a superabundance of water with no foliage to carry it off, while in
proportion as new growth has been made and there is a return to the
normal proportions of trunk and ‘boughs, the parasite has so much the
less effect. The moral, according to M. Daniel, is obvious, and the
remedy lies in more judicious foresting.—/’. A. W.

Odontoglossum Leaf-spot. By M. C. Potter, M.A., F.L.S. (Gard.
Chron. 1909, i. p. 145).—A full account, with four figures of O. Uro-

Skinneri aftected with this disease.—G. W.

Olearia. By 8S. Mottet (Le Jardin, vol. xxii. No. 517, p. 260;
September 5, 1908, 3 figs.)—The genus Olearia, known to us for the most

Eee vy

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 129

part by O. Haastw only, includes over eighty species, but only three or
four of these are worth cultivating. O. macrodonta (syn. dentata) is
an interesting plant, with crinkled thorny leaves like a Holly, and
corymbs of single white flowers, inserted on long peduncles at the
apex of the previous year’s growth. It is, however, only half-hardy.
O. Hurybia Gunniana is comparatively hardy, and from its dwarf habit
well suited for the rock garden. QO. Forsteri resembles O. macrodonta ;
O. Traversu is much taller, with shining oval green leaves, woolly on
the under-surface, numerous white flowers on slender pedicels forming
a dense corymb; O. furfwracea, O. msignis, O. ramulosa, and O. nitida
may also be mentioned. Allthese species come from New Zealand, and all
are easily propagated by cuttings of the young shoots at the end of the
summer. Strike in light soil, under bell-classes, and shaded.—F’. A. W.

Oligobotrya Henryi (Bot. Mag. tab. 8238).—Nat. ord. Liliaceae ;
tribe Polygonateae; China. Herb, stem 3 feet high; leaves sessile, ovate-
oblong to 2 inches broad; raceme terminal; perianth white or pale
yellow, or (var. violacea) with a violet tube, § inch long.—G. H.

Olive Culture, Dry-Land, in Northern Africa. By Thomas
H.Kearney (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 125, 1908 ; illustrated).
—The use of trees as a drought-resisting crop in the dry lands of the States
has up till now not been fully considered. The olive would ‘seem
especially suitable for cultivation in the arid parts of California, Texas,
and Arizona, to judge by the experience of the Old World. Although
now practically a sandy desert, there is no doubt that Algeria and Tunis,
before the Arab conquest, used to support large and flourishing popula-
tions, whose wealth was derived in the early centuries of the Christian
era from olive orchards and the production of oil.

On the east coast olive culture never completely disappeared. Sfax,
a flourishing seaport town, is surrounded by olive orchards to a distance
of twenty or more miles, and contains many crushing mills, both native
and European. The trees are set out about 70 feet apart each way, and
pruned to admit the greatest amount of air and sunshine.

The rainfall averages 9 inches a year, and is often less for a number

of years in succession, so that irrigation is out of the question.

The ground is kept quite clean when the trees are once in bearing.
They begin to bear productively when about ten years old, increasing

till twenty-five years, when they should be in full bearing, and with good

treatment they so remain till fifty years, when they begin to decline.
The average yield of oil from each tree in full bearing is about six

| gallons.

The best means of cultivation is that by contract with native
proprietors, more economical and effectual than by European management.
(The summary at end of pamphlet is instructive.)—C. H. L.

Orchard Survey of Jackson County. By C. I. Lewis, 8. L.

Bennett and C. C. Vincent (Oregon Agr. Exp. St. Bull. 101).—To those

who are interested in fruit culture this work is of special value. From

a small beginning orcharding in Jackson County has had a wonder-

ful development in the past fifteen years, there being at present 473
VOL. XXXY. ; K

130 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

orchards containing 9,675 acres. The methods of cultivation, soils,
irrigation, pruning and preparing the fruit for market are all clearly
related. Yellow Newtown, Spitzenburg, and Jonathan would appear to
be the most widely grown amongst apples, while of pears Doyenné
du Comice, Bartlett, and Beurré Bosc are the kinds most commonly

cultivated.

As regards prices these have been steadily on the increase for the

past few years, while with pears the increase

phenomenal.—A. D. W.

Orchid Portraits.—The following orchids

recently :—
Angraecum Augusti
A. sesquipedale
*Brassocattleya Clifton
*B.-c. Digbyano Mendelii weds
*Brassocattlaelia Cooksonii
Bulbophyllum Dayanum
B. lemniscatoides .
*Calanthe x Angela
Calypso borealis
Cattleya intermedia ronetrore
C. Loddigesii var. Harrisoniae
*C. x Maggie Raphael, Westonbirt
Vac... :
C. Percivalana, Ghar eerort Svar.
*C. x Robert de Wavrin
*C, Schroderae var. Alexandra James
*C. Schroderae var. Irene
*C. Schréderae var. Mrs. F. Sander
*C. Schréderae var. The Baron
*C. Trianaei var. Grand Monarch .
*C, Trianaei var. Mooreana
C. Warscewiczii var. Sanderiana .
Chrondropetalum Fletcheri .
Cycnoches densiflorum
*C. peruvianum, Tracy’s var. .
C. maculatum
C. pentadactylon .
C. Warscewiczil
Cymbidium x eburneo- ewan
*C. x Woodhamsianum, Orchid-
hurst var .
Cypripedium x Dua rlaanre
C. x Bianca superbum
*C. x Bridgei magnificum

C. x Curtmannii. é :
C. x Huryades, New Hey elegant
C. x Earl of Tankerville ‘

in value has been

have been figured

Gard. Chron. 1909, 1. p. 89.
Gartenfl. 1909, p. 55, fig. 4.
Gard. Chron. 1909, 1. p. 84, fig. 23.

Gard. Chron. 1909, 1. p. 194, fig. 82.
Gard. Chron. 1909, 1. p. 68, fig. 38.
Journ... ort. 1909, 1. p.3s

Country Life, 1909, p. 194.

Orch. Rev. 1909, p. 41, fig. 4.
Journ. Hort. 1909, i. p. 278.

Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 48.

Journ. Hort. 1909, 1. p. 69.
Gard. Chron, 1909; 1..p.o tie. 12:
Orch. Rev. 1909, p. 104, fig. 9.

Gard. Chron. 1909, 1. p. 26, fig. 19.
Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 27, fig. 20.

Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 29, fig. 21.

Gard. Mag. 1909, i. p. 5.

Gard. Mag. 1909, i. p. 91.
Journ. Hort. 1909, i. p. 25.

Journ. Hort. 1909, i. p. 229; Gard.

Mag. 1909, p. 184.

Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 101, fig. 49.

ia peice

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS.

C. insigne Lagerae ;
*C. x Leander, Exhims var. .

C. x Mrs. Wim. Mostyn
*C. x Our Queen .

C. pubescens

C. x Tracyanum .

Dendrochilum glumaceum validum
*Dendrobium x Lady Colman
*D. x Schneiderianum, Westonbirt

Var. .

D. speciosum

*Hpilaelia Lionetii
Hria hyacinthoides
Habenaria dilatata
Laeliocattleya x Elinor
L.-c. x Felicia

*L.-c. x Fred. Boyle var.
chovae ;
*Li-c. X Goldercet ; :
*L.-c. x Goldfinch superba .
*L.-c. Lustre var. gigantea
*[i. Pizarro, Westonbirt var. .
Lyeaste Skinneri .
Masdevallia ignea
Macodes Petola
*Miltonia Bleuana, Sander’s var.
*Odontioda x Bradshawiae, Cook-
son’s var. .

O. x chelsiensis .

O. x Goodsoniae.

*QO. x Ernest Henry . °
O. x Keighleyensis

*O. x Lutetia

*Odontoglossum x ardentissimum
var. Phoebe

*O, crispum Angela

O. crispum Fowlerianum —

O. crispum x anthotes var. Mrs.
_ E.M. Ogilvie

Ker-.

131
Orch. Fev. 1909, p. 40, fig. 3.

Journ. Hort. 1. p. 157.

Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 192.
Country Life, 1909, p. 194.
Gard. Mag. 1909, 1. p. 260.
Orch. Rev. 1909, p. 81, fig. 8.

Gard. Chron. 1909, p. 251; Journ.
Hort. 1909, i. p. 819.
Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 219, fig. 94.

Bot. Mag. t. 8229.

Country Life, 1909, p. 194.

Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 120.

Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 100, fig. 48 ;
Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 101.

Gard. Mog. 1909, i. p. 298.

Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 168.
Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 282.
Garden, 1909, i. p. 99.

Gard. Mag. 1909, i. p. 288.
Orch. Rev. 1909, p. 78, fig. 6.

Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 174, fig.-73 ;
Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 211; Journ.
Hort. 1909, i. p. 252; Garden,
1909, 1. p. 187; Orch. Rev. 1909,
p. 118, fig. 10.

Orch. Kev. 1909, p. 48, fig. 5;
Journ. ort, L909, 1.. p. 47:
Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 70.

Gard. Chron, 1909, i. p. 195, fig. 83.

Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 159; Journ.
ELOVi 1. ps 207.

Gard. Chron. 1909, 1p. 132) feo ;
Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 134; Jowrn.
Hort. 1909, 1. p. 137.

Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 211, fig. 90.

Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 258, fig.110.
K 2

132 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

O. x crispo-Harryanum . . Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 188, fig. 58 ;
Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 144.
¥*O. x Dreadnought :
*O. x loochristiense aureo-fulvum .
*O. x Magali Sander . 3 . Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 87, fig. 25 ;
Gard. Mag. 1909, i. p. 38.
*O. x percultum, Cookson’s var. .
O;-sRoltese-< “=: ; ‘ . Gartenfl. 1909, p. 57, t. 1580.
O. Rossi majus_. . Journ. Hort. 1909, i. p. 343.
O. -X<-Simithi “2%. : : . Orch. Rev. 1909, p. 80, fig. 7.
*O. x Sylvia, Westonbirt var.
*O. x Theodora . 5 : . Gard. Mag. 1909, i. p. 389; Gard.
Chron. 1909, i. p. 269, fig. 115.
O. x tripudians x Pescatorei |

Charlesworthii . 5 : . Orchis, 1909, p. 10, fig. 1.
O. Wyonianum . : . Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 211, fig. 89:
Orchis rotundifolia . . Country Life, 1909, p. 194.

Oncidium corynephorum . . dourn. Hort. 1909, 1. p. 91.
O. Kramerianum . ; . Gard. World, 1908, pata:

O. sarcodes . : 4 : . Journ. Hort. 1909; 1. p92:
Paphiopedilum niveum var. Gloria
Mundi. . Orch. fev. 1909; ps 9; fe ae

Phalaenopsis Schilleriana . . dourn. Hort. 1909, 1. p. 367.
*Sophrocattleya Thwaitesae . . Journ. Hort. 1909, i. p. 295.
*Sophrocattlaelia Olive . :

*§,.-c.-l. Marathon var. Vesuvius . Journ. Hort. 1909, i. p. 118.

Spiranthes Romanzoffiana . . Country Life, 1909, p. 194.

Vanda coerulea . . (Orch. Rev. 1909; pa iipeiee eee

Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 264.
VY. Watsonii. : . Sev. Hort. Belge, 1909, p. 90.

* A painted portrait of those having an asterisk prefixed is preserved in the Royal
Horticultural Society’s collection.

Orchids and their commensal fungi: Evolution in Symbiosis.
By N. Bernard (Ann. Soc. Nat., vol. ix., No. 1, pp. 1-64; 12 figs.).—In
the majority of orchids, symbiosis is intermittent in the adult state, but is
absolutely necessary for germination. In the more perfect degrees of
symbiosis illustrated among orchids, e.g., Neottia Nidus-avis, not only
will the seeds refuse to germinate in the absence of the fungus, but the
orchid cannot live without its symbiotic fungus.

Lhizoctonia repens, R. nvucoroides, and R. lanuginosa were obtained
from the roots of orchids.—S. E. W.

Orchids from Samoa, New. By F. Kranzlin (Not. Konig. Bot.,
Berlin, No. 44, pp. 109-111).—-Bulbophyllum praealtum, Dendrobium
Vaupelianum, Eria curvipes, and Calanthe Vaupeliana occur in Samoa.

Orchids in the Rockies. By Julia W Henshaw (Country Life,
1909, p. 194).—Mention is made of twenty-three species of Orchidaceae

~

om

el ee i, ‘
=" s

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS, isis:

in the Rocky and Selkirk mountains of Canada. Five excellent photo-
graphs are given.—G. W.

Packing Fruit for Export. By J. G. Turner (Jour. Agri.
Victoria, February 1908).—The following are varieties of fruit found most
suitable for export from Victoria, Australia.

Apples.—Jonathan, Cleopatra (or New York Pippin), Munroe’s
Favourite (or Dunn’s Seedling), London Pippin (or Five Crowns), States-
man (or Chandler), Rome Beauty, Newtown Pippin, Esopus Spitzenberg,
and Ribston Pippin.

Pears.—Vicar of Winkfield, L’Inconnue, Winter Nelis, Josephine de
Malines, Broom Park, Eyewood, and Uvedale’s St. Germain.

The cost of packing, shipping and selling a bushel case is given as
follows :— |

Cases, best kauri planed per case. : : Sea
Wrappers . : : -

Grading, packing and nailing .

Rail freight : : ;

Ocean freight . : i : : ‘ . aa ee
Insurance and commission
Supervision .

Ww wNtownrera

Total per case 5

The measurement of the bushel box inside is 18 x 14 x 84 inches
containing 2,2364 cubic inches.

Pears have been successfully packed in trays, one layer in each tray
three of these trays are then cleated together to make a single package ;
in some cases cardboard divisions are employed. Ventilation holes are
bored through the cases and cardboard shelves, to allow the passage of
air. Picking, cooling, grading, packing and the branding of the cases are
described.—C. H. H.

Paraffin, Action of, on Tree Roots and on Soils. By the Duke
of Bedford, K.G.,and Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S. (Woburn, Tenth Report,
1909, pp. 22—25).—Trees sprinkled with a quart of various kinds of paraffin
when not in leaf showed no ill effects as regards their growth and general
condition, while the crops on trees so treated were the best on the farm.
Apart from the question of possible direct benefit, the results of the
experiments suggest the possibility of treating the roots and the soil for
various diseases and insect pests by means of paraffin.—A. P.

Paraffin, Spraying Trees in Leaf with. By the Duke of Bed-
ford, K.G., and Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S. (Woburn, Tenth Report, 1909,
pp. 13-21).—The heavier oils, such as solar distillate, eventually killed
both leaves and branches, while the lightest oils, such as petrol, scorched
the leaves immediately, but the branches recovered. Those of intermediate
character, such as the best lighting oils, did very little damage to the
foliage.—A. P.

Peach Aphis (Myzus persicae, Sulz.). By HE. P. Taylor (Jour. Ec.
Lintom., I. (1908), Pt. 2, pp. 83-91).—This aphis, which attacks peach in
Europe, has also been found in America on nectarine, plum, prune, cherry,

134 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

choke-cherry, sand-cherry, pear, apple, willow, rose, turnip, rape, cabbage,
tomato, potato, Malvastrum, dock, Amaranthus, mustard, shepherd’s
purse, Antirrhinwm, carnation, rhubarb and egg-plant. The eggs are
shiny black, small and oval, and are to be found near the tips of the
shoots. The aphides are at first of a dark green colour and later assume
shades of pink and salmon. As with most aphides the forms hatched

from the eggs are viviparous and produce numbers of young. After
feeding on the leaves, &c., a large proportion of them acquire wings, and

about the beginning of June (in Colorado) desert the peach for some
of the other plants mentioned above, returning to the peach in September
or October. Larvee of Syrphus flies and lace-wings and ladybirds prey
on the aphides, and a small hymenopterous parasite destroys large
numbers, while various birds feed upon them. The whole life history
is very carefully outlined in the paper. The best results in controlling
the pest were obtained by spraying with paraffin emulsion containing
5 per cent oil, Scalecide diluted 1 part to 20 parts cold water, cr tobacco
decoction made by steeping 1 lb. of leaf tobacco or 2 lb. strong tobacco
dust in 4 gallons water, just before the buds burst.’ It is recommended
that all prunings should be burned.—F’. J. C.

Peach, Apricot, and Plum Kernel Oil Manufacture in the
United States. By F. Rabak (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind.,
Bull. 183, October 1908).—Large quantities of stoned apricots and peaches
and a certain amount of stoned plums are annually sold in the United
States. The kernels of all these fruits are almost identical chemically
with those of the sweet and bitter almonds, from which the almond oil of

commerce 1s extracted, and as apricot stones from America are already

exported abroad, and the extracted oil returned to America as pure almond

cil, it is suggested that a native industry might be created, and the

American demand for almond oil be supplied from the home orchards. —
WES 16, Jak

| Peach Die Back (Dep. Agr. N.Z., 16th Report, 1908, p. 112).—This
disease was formerly attributed to Clasterosporium carpophilum ; but
during studies of ‘Peach-scab’ it has become apparent that the fungus
is identical with Corynewm Beyerinckit. Spraying with Bordeaux
mixture soon after the leaves have fallen is followed with good effects,

When infection has been established the Spores are developed in large ©

numbers at the first sign of spring growth, and if the Spraying is delayed

until this period considerable damage through “die back” will be
experlenced.—M. C. C.

Peatmosses, Poisoning in. By Alfred Dachnowski (Bot. Gaz.,
xIvi., August 1908, pp. 180-143; with 6 figures).—The author has
carried out some very interesting experiments on the toxic property of
bogwater and bogsoil. He alludes to the great importance of the reactions
upon habitat of the plants themselves. He collected samples of bogwater
from a small “bog island ” (apparently a sphagnum and cottongrass
swamp with an outer zone of alder, willow and Acer rubrum).

archantr emmae Thea I haw 3 .
uinae, Wheat, Indian corn, and several other plants were

then grown in this bogwater after it had been variously treated. In one

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 135

series the water was aerated, in another treated with dry calcium car-
bonate, in another shaken with lampblack and filtered ; other sets were
srown in the untreated bogwater and in an extract (4 gm. of bogsoil in
400 ccm. of distilled water).

The experiments point to an injurious effect of some water-soluble
substance in the bogwater which can be corrected by a method of aeration
and by the use of calcium carbonate and lampblack. This is more
marked in the sphagnum than in the maple-alder zone.

Those plants which grew in the bogsoil extract were stunted in -root-
formation, whilst their leaves were reduced in area, thicker, and with
revolute margins—that is, distinctly xerophilous in character. This he
explains as due to a reduced transpiration current in consequence of the
poisonous character of the soil. The beneficial effect of small: doses of
poisons comes out in some of the CaCO; and carbon-black solutions.
Phaseolus seedlings grown in these closely resembled similar cultures in
a ‘0001 strychnin or atropin sulphate solution. The width of the annual
rings of wood in Acer rubrum, both from the ordinary woodlands and
from the bog island zone already mentioned, was measured and tested
biometrically. The mode was 3 mm. width from the bog island, and only
2 mm. from the ordinary woods. There were also very marked differences
in mean, standard deviation, and coefficient of variability. The author
seems to explain this also by the stimulation due ‘to minute proportions
of poisonous solution in the bogwater.

We find, however, the following sentence: “It may be readily ques-
tioned whether part of the response arises from a deficiency of oxygen in
the soil.’ This, of course, is the usual explanation of the peculiarities of
peat-floras, but whether the author means by this sentence to admit this
explanation or not is not particularly obvious.—G. I’. S.-H.

Pecan, Cultivation of. By Prof. H. S. Van Deman (U.S.A. Sin.
Hort. Soc., Lowisiana, Ann. Rep. 1908 ; pp. 18-94).—-The author considers
the pecan to be the most valuable orchard tree for cultivation in Louisiana.
He recommends that they should be grown one hundred feet apart and
cotton, Irish potatos, or corn grown between them.-—JL”. J. C.

Pentadesma Kerstingii, Seed of. (Not. Konig. Bot., Berlin,
No. 44, p. 102).—These seeds are rich in fat.—S. 7. W.

Pinus Bungeana (Bot. Mag. tab. 8240).—Nat. ord. Coniferae ;
tribe Absetineae ; North China. ‘Tree 60-100 feet high, crown pyramidal
or ovoid; leaves in threes ; cone when mature 14-2 inches long; scales
rhomboidally thickened at the tips.—G. H.

Pitophora. By A. Ernst (Ann. Jard. Bot. Butt., vol vii., pp. 18-55 ;
4 plates)\—The growth, development, and structure of Pitophora
sumatrana are described.—S. H. W.

Plants containing Cyanogen derivatives. By A. W. K.
De Jong (Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit., vol. vii., p. 1-17).—-The leaves of
Pangiwwm edule contain the glucoside gynocardine, which is also present
in the seeds of Gynocardia odorata. The glucoside is decomposed by the

136 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

action of an enzyme liberating hydrocyanic acid. The leaves also contain
a large proportion of the hydrocyanic acid in the free state.

The leaves of Phaseolus lunatus contain the glucoside phaseo-
lunatine (C;)H,,0,N).—S. H. W.

Podocarpus, Staminate Cone and Male Gametophyte of.
By L. Lancelot Burlingame (Bot. Gaz., xlvi., September 1908, pp. 161-
178).—There are two primary prothallial cells, which may form as many
as eight prothallial cells; also both stalk and body cells, and 12 to 24
chromosomes.—G. F’. S.-E.

Polypodium Pteropus, Bl. By A. Ernst (Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit.,
vol. vii, pp. 103-148; 8 plates)—The influence of environment on the
structure and growth of Polypodiwm Pteropus (which was found growing
submerged at the bottom of a temple tank at Lanbok, in the garden of the
former Sultan of Lingsar), is described.—_S. H. W.

Potash, Experiments with Feldspathic Rock as a Source of.
By B. L. Hartwell and F. R. Pember (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Ehode I., Bull.
129; June 1908).—The results of water culture experiments with wheat
seedlings in which ground feldspathic rock (of a fineness that it would pass
a sieve with 200 meshes to the linear inch) took the place of potassium
chloride in some of the bottles. Other experiments were performed in
pots. In neither case did the finely ground rock appear to provide an
amount of potash sufficient to justify the investigators in recommending its
use as fertilizer even upon an experimental scale.—Ff’. J. C.

Potato, Brown Spots in Tuber. By W. J. Morse (U.S.A. Hap. Stn.
Maine, Rept. 1907, pp. 318-3819 ; figs.).—Brown spots in the flesh of the
potato are described. They were not apparently due to the presence of any
fungi or bacteria. Some varieties appear to be more susceptible than others
and the disease is looked upon as constitutional.—F'’. J. C.

Potato Diseases in San Joaquin County, California. By
W. A. Orton (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Circ. 23; January, 1909).—The principal
cause of the marked decrease in the yield of old potato land is the
presence of a fungus disease, the wilt or dry rot (Fusarium oxysporum,
Schlr.). The leaves assume a dull unhealthy appearance, with a rolling or
curling of the margins. Gradually the tops wither or fall over; the
diseased plants are easily pulled up, the roots partly dead and brittle.
The fungus appears on them as a white or pink mould. When the
underground portion of the stem is cut across, a pronounced brown
discoloration is vi8ible. The brown stain is also found in the branches
leading to the tubers. When the potatos are dug there is rarely any
external evidence of disease. When infected potatos are stored in a
warm temperature, dry rot soon appears.—M. O. C.

Potato Experiments. (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict. Sep. 1908, pp. 559-

575).—Immature potato seed in the case of ‘ Beauty of Hebron’ gave better
results than were obtained from seed perfectly ripe and well matured.
Change of seed from one district of the State to another did not, however,

appear to affect the productiveness.—C. H. H.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. T3Z

Potato, Improvement of the. By Edward M. East (U.S.A. Exp.
Stn., Illinois, Bull. 127, pp. 375-456).—The author considers that
promising strains may perhaps be isolated from S. Commersonti, but not
from any of the other wild species of potato. Even Commerson’s
potato has so far not proved satisfactory in the United States. After
a short discussion of the historical facts dealing with the introduction
of the potato into Europe he points out that certain varieties do not
produce flowers or else have infertile pollen which makes the introduction
of new strains by crossing or raising from true seeds a difficult and
uncertain process. Ninety per cent. of the modern United States crop is
from varieties which have been produced by scientific breeders such as
the late E.S. Carman. The differences in yield of these varieties is very
great, varying from 18°7 (‘E. Six Weeks’) to 137-7 bushels (‘Green
Mountain ’) of marketable tubers per acre. ‘The yield is in proportion to
the growing season, provided that there is entire maturity before frost.
In general, luxuriant vegetation is a sign of great productiveness, but in
some varieties excessive vegetative growth is opposed to tuber formation.
Rapid growth at first increases the yield, which is affected also by the
weight of the seed-piece, by the amount of sunlight (darkened glass, clear
glass, and open air as 1: 5: 11), by differences of age and of vigour in
eyes when sprouted before planting, and by depth of planting. Drying
the seed tubers, up to a loss of 20 per cent. moisture, also increases
the yield.

The author summarizes a large number of experiments dealing with
the inheritance of characters when tubers are specially selected. Many
of these experiments did not result in definite conclusions, for seasonal,
climatic, and local soil conditions have “a tremendous effect.”

It is, however, quite clear that tubers of a plant which has a large
yield tend to be extremely productive. Thus in one variety large seed
tubers of a productive mother plant gave a crop of 319g. Small seed
tubers of the same plant gave 220 g., whilst large and small
seed tubers of a small-yielding mother plant gave 113°3 g. and 80°9 g.
respectively.

The author also discusses the question of degeneration in potato
varieties, and considers that there is no ‘‘old age’’ degeneracy, but
that disease control is the most important point to consider.

The quality of potatos for table use depends upon the anatomical
structure. A thick cortical layer and small number of eyes are of
advantage. Variations in table quality may be inherited, and can be
used for the formation of new varieties. There are also variations in
quality within one strain which are produced by the particular
conditions under which the potatos have been grown.

In composition (total nitrogenous matter) there is a surprising
variability within one particular variety. Smaller, younger tubers are
richer in nitrogen; but particular shapes or the number of eyes do not
give any information as to the nitrogen content. Specific gravity tables
are unsafe for the determination of the amount of starch. One tuber
with specific gravity 1:090 contained 14°32 per cent. nitrogenous
matter. Another (1-091 specific gravity) had only 7:39 per cent.

There are also experimental results with regard to high protein

138 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

selection, amount of potassium chloride to the acre, and a useful biblio-
graphy of 114 numbers.—G. F’. S.-H.

Potato Leak (Potato Diseases). By W. A. Orton (U.S.A. Dep.
Agr. Cire. 23; January, 1909).—Considerable loss is occasionally
experienced from the rapid decay of potatos shortly after harvesting.
This trouble is locally known by the term “leak ’’ or “melters.’”” The
decay is due to the invasion of a fungus (Rhizopus nigricans). The
fungus can enter only through wounds, and potatos injured by careless
digging especially are attacked. The fungus is propagated by spores
produced in large heads, or sporangia. It can grow on a variety of dead
organic substances. It is known to cause decay in sweet potatos,
apples, and pears. As a remedial measure avoid breaking the skin of
the potato in handling; avoid piling newly dug potatos in large piles
where they will “sweat.” Keep the potatos dry and well ventilated.

WHS Ola

Potato Plant Louse. (Nectarophora solamfolii). By EH. M. Patch
(U.S.A. Hap. Str. Maine, Rept. 1907, pp. 2385-257 ; figs.) —This aphis
is reported to have done great damage to potatos during recent years. The
insect attacks the upper parts of the plants and causes the shrivelling of
leaves, etc. A general account of the life cycle of aphides is given and
details concerning field and insectary observations. The winter host of
the species is at present unknown, but in captivity the insects fed on both
shepherd’s purse and peas. It is regarded as impracticable to spray
large areas of potatos with paraffin emulsion or, so far, to attack the pest
through its winter host, but it is thought that clean cultivation including
autumn ploughing and burning old potato haulm may have a beneficial
effect. Various predaceous insects were found feeding upon it and
parasitic insects and fungi which destroyed the insects wholesale were
discovered. Technical descriptions of the various stages of the insect are
Oahie apr COE

Potato Seab. By W. J. Morse (U.S.A. Hxp. Stn. Maine, Rept. 1907,
pp. 804-817 ; figs.).—The following table shows the results obtained by
disinfecting tubers :

— ' Lb smooth Lb. scabby | are ee peok
Formalin solution : | |
Seed scabby : Siiben, THC 5 les FAH | 0°6
Sy ESIMOOLM : : : 820°5 6:5 | 827 | 0°8
Formalin gas: | |
Seed scabby 822°5 Opa |) SRD fares TET
, smooth 834 B37) Wee SCPE 0-4
*Sodium benzoate : | |
Seed scabby 849°5 10°6 86071 1:2
, smooth ‘ ; : é 855°5 15 70:5" | ikey
Untreated : |
Seed.soubby si.) e/a ee cally zon Boil «ol: BAe, dal ees
,5 smooth : ; | 819 36°7 855°7 | 4°3
* Soaked two hours in 15 gallons of water containing 20 ozs. of sodium benzoate.

The treatment in the other cases is detailed in the following abstract.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 139

Thus exposure of the seed to formaldehyde gas is as effective as steeping
in formalin solution. A figure and description of the fumigating room is
given. The quantity of formaldehyde gas recommended was found not to
injure the eyes of the potato in any way except when the tubers were
placed very near the generating pan or immediately above it. Lime was
shown to increase the amount of scab materially thus:

Treatment 1000 lb. lime 500 Ib. lime No lime
Per cent. of scab on potato crop 49 27 tt
Leds

Potato-Seab, Prevention of. By W. J. Morse (U.S.A. Exp. Sin.
Maine, Bull.141; 1907). Potato scab due to the fungus Oospora scabies
is reported to be spreading. The scab fungus thrives best in an alkaline
soil, and is favoured by the application of stable manure, wood ashes, air
slaked or caustic lime, potash, ime and magnesia. It is more prevalent
in heavy, moist soils than in light, dry ones. When the soil is once
infected the danger of the disease attacking potatos placed in it remains
for many years. It is recommended to green mantre such land as a partial
check upon the disease before attempting to grow potatos upon it. When
fresh soil is brought into cultivation care should be taken to plant only
tubers free from scab, and these should be disinfected. The potatos may
be soaked for 2 hours in a solution of 4 pint of formalin in 15 gallons of
water, or in a solution made by dissolving 2 oz. of corrosive sublimate in
15 gallons of water for 15 hour. The seed tubers may also be disinfected
by exposing them to formaldehyde gas in a close room for from 24 to
48 hours. The gas is generated by placing potassium permanganate in
wide, flat-bottomed tin or galvanized basins 8 inches in height, and
pouring over it formalin, closing the room at once. Twenty-three ounces
of potassium permanganate and 3 pints of formalin are required to
generate sufficient gas to fill 1000 cubic feet.— F’. J. C.

Potato Scab, Varieties of. (Jour. Bd. Agr. xv. 10, January 1909 ;
pp. 749-751 ; 2 plates)—Scab in potato may be due to (1) mechanical
injury, due to the presence of ashes or sharp sand in the soil, or to
a season of drought; (2) black scab due to the attacks of a fungus;
(3) the attack of millipedes, especially Julws pulchellus; (4) the attack
of the fungus Oospora scabies, which produces a scab superficially
resembling that due to mechanical injury, but distinguished by the

presence of the parasite; (5) the attack of the fungus Spongospora
scabies.— Ff’. J. C.

Potato Spraying. By W.J. Morse (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Maine, Rept.
1907, pp. 287-304).—Relative results of spraying with standard Bordeaux
mixture against the leaf diseases caused by Phytophthora infestans and
Alternaria solam, as compared with dust sprays and spraying with
Bordeaux substitute are reported, the results being greatly in favour of
the Bordeaux mixture. Heavy and frequent spraying is shown to be
more beneficial than frequent light spraying with Bordeaux, owing pro-
bably to the better covering of the foliage by the former method. Spray-
ing is often ineffectual in Maine because the spray is imperfectly
distributed, the commencement of spraying is delayed too long, the

140 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

mixtures are improperly made, the quantities to be used being guessed -
at, and the materials are mixed in the wrong way.—f’. J. C.

Potato: Surface Spotting of Tuber. By W. J. Morse (U.S.A.
Exp. Sin. Maine, Rept. 1907, pp. 321-322).—Black spots on the surface
of the tuber from the size of a small pea to half-inch in diameter, on which,
when isolated, the fungus Phytophthora infestans developed. It is recom-
mended that such tubers be not planted.—f’. J. C.

Prairie Grass of Dakota, Floral Succession in the. By Le Roy
Harris Harvey (Bot. Gaz., August 1908, pp. 81-109 ; with 3 figures).—The
author describes three distinct stages, early spring, spring, and early summer
(second week in June to end of July) in the flora of South-Kastern South
Dakota.

The climatic features of each of these successive flowering periods are
given very fully, and the differences due to the various exposures and to
the positions of the plants (asat the base or toward the crest of the ridges)
are carefully distinguished.

This area seems to show the steady colonization of part of the prairie
by the forest flora of the south-eastern district, to which region, in the
author’s opinion, it had been driven back during the glacial period. He
considers that the “ Poa pratensis sod”’ is followed and occupied first by
the Wolfberry shrub (Symphoricarpus occidentalis). This is the forerunner
of Rhus glabra. These two shrubs are then dispossessed by Quercus
macrocarpa and Ulmus fulva associations as the forest pushes out on the
prairie.

To the west and south-west of the region the plain or prairie type
predominates and is of a more xerophytic character, becoming more and
more arid and desert-like towards the west.

The author does not think that the absence of trees on the natural
prairie is due so much to forest fires, but rather to the lack of soil moisture,
and to the dense sod, which make it difficult for the seeds of trees to
germinate. Seedlings will also hardly resist the severity of their first
winter. This paper is a very interesting one, although a few unusual
technical terms are at first disheartening to non-botanical readers.

G. Ff. S.-H.

Preservative Treatment of Loblolly Pine Cross-arms. By
W. F. Sherfesee (U.S. Dept. Agr. Forest Service, Cire. 151).—An
account of the seasoning and grading of the timber of the Loblolly Pine,
which has been found so useful for the making of cross-arms. The
length of time required for air-seasoning depends largely on the character
of the timber, atmospheric conditions, and the manner in which it is piled,
all of which are fully described in this pamphlet. Several useful tables
and illustrations of the best methods of piling cross-arms are also given.

Ge bee

Protoplasmic Streaming and Plasmolysis (Bot. Gaz. July 1908,
pp. 50-56).—Miss Grace M. Bushee and W. Y. V. Osterhout have short
papérs on these subjects in this magazine. The former measured the rate
of streaming in millimetres a minute in thirty-six common greenhouse ~
plants. She recommends especially Gloxinia speciosa (cell of hair from

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 141

stem, leaf blade or petiole), Abution striatwm (hair from ovary surface),
Lycopersicum esculentum, Whitlavia grandiflora (hairs), Lobelia Erinus
and Saxifraga cotyledon (hair from leaf-edge). The second paper deals
with exceptional cases of plasmolysis in which the protoplasm is not
impermeable to the substances in solution.—G. F’ S.-H.

Prunus serotina (Khrhart), Prunus virginiana (Miller). By
F. B. Power and C. W. Moore (Jour. Chem. Soc. vol. xcv., March 1909,
pp. 243-261).—An investigation into the constituents of ‘wild cherry
bark,’ of which hitherto little has been known, notwithstanding its use
for medicinal purposes. The specimen examined yielded hydrocyanic
acid, benzoic acid, an aromatic essential oil present in too small
quantity for immediate investigation, oleic, linolic, palmitic, and stearic
acids, ipuranol (a solid dihydric alcohol also found in Ipomoea purpurea,
nutmeg, and olive bark), methylaesculetin (a glucosidal compound allied to
one found in the horse chestnut and in seeds of Huphorbia Lathyris)
protocatechuic acid, p-coumaric acid, and trimethygallic acid (a substance
not hitherto found in nature).—W. A. V.

Pseuderanthemum seticalyx (Bot. Mag. tab. 8244).—Nat. ord.
Acanthaceae; tribe Justicieae; Tropical Africa. Under-shrub, erect ;
leaves ovate; inflorescence spiked; corolla salver-shaped, limb cinnabar-
red, 1 inch diameter.—G. H.

Psylla (Apple Sucker). By the Duke of Bedford, K.G., and Spencer
U. Pickering, F.R.S. (Woburn, Tenth Report, 1909, pp. 26—-34).—The best
results in controlling this pest were obtained by spraying with a nicotine
solution between the time of the swelling of the fruit buds and the fall of the
blossoms, a mortality of 90 to 99 per cent. resulting when the strength of
the solution was not below -075 per cent. (e.g. one pound of Voss’s solution
in 10 gallons of water). Growers should ascertain the strength of the
solution they buy.—A. P.

Rehmannia angulata. By Max Ghierbrandt (Le Jardin, vol. xxii.
No. 513, p. 204; July 5, 1908; 2 figs.)—The author finds this to be
a much hardier plant than is generally supposed. It resists frost in an
unheated greenhouse better than Pelargoniums, and may be planted out
by the end of April. A month later it will be in full flower, and
continues to bloom throughout the summer and autumn. Moreover,
it will bear taking up and potting for exhibition at any moment, with
subsequent replanting. The flower lends itself as readily as Salpiglossis
or Mimulus to the production of new variations in colour. Already such

varieties of the common fF. angulata as tugrina and rosea are in the
market.—f’. A. W.

Respiration, Rise of Temperature in. By George T. Pierce (Bot.
Gaz., September 1908, pp. 193-202).—The author has found a new and
efficient method of exhibiting the increased temperature in respiration
and fermentation.

This consists essentially in the employment of Dewar’s flasks or
double-walled glass vessels with a vacuum between the two walls. (The

142 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

ordinary “Thermos” flasks depend upon the same principle.) He was —
able to obtain with silvered flasks temperatures of 54°, 55° and 56° with
living germinating peas, whilst the dead peas in control flasks only showed
temperatures of 14° and 15°.

The rise of temperature in the case of fermenting yeast was clearly
shown, and also the increase in temperature or “fevered state ” of chopped
cnions when compared with uninjured specimens.

The efficiency of the individual Dewar’s flasks appears, however, to
show considerable variation.—G. F’. S.-H.

Ribes speciosum. By J. Mottet (Le Jardin, vol. xxii. No. 518,
p. 271; September 20, 1908; 1 fig.).—fubes speciosum or fuchsioides, a
native of California and British Columbia, was introduced in 1829. The
small pendant flowers are characterized by very long stamens of a brilliant
scarlet. The bush resembles Fuchsia Riccartoni closely, but its long
sharp thorns distinguish it. It grows about 8 feet high, and flowers
in May and June. Fruit a small red berry. In the autumn the foliage
turns a rich crimson. Unfortunately, it is not hardy, and needs protection
in winter. But in the south it grows to a great height, and is a striking
ornament to the shrubbery.—F’.. A. W.

Root, Geotropy of. (Beth. Bot. Centralbl., xxiv., Erste Abth., Heft 1,
pp. 96-110; with 1 plate and 6 figures)—Mr. Frederick C. Newcombe
shows that the sensitiveness of the root to gravity is not confined to the
last 2 mm. of the root tip, but may extend 4 mm. back from it, and
possibly through the elongating zone.

There is apparently no relation between the extent of the sensitive
zone and length of the elongating zone.—G. F’. S.-E.

Roots of Fagara xantholoxoides. By H. Pries (Not. Konig. Bot.,
Berlin, No. 44, pp. 99-101).—The rind of these roots contains fagerol
(C,,H,,0,), and two alkaloids, which resemble myosin and yeratin in
physiological action— S. H. W. 3

Rubber Tree in Hawaii, The Ceara. By Jared G. Smith and
Q. Q. Bradford (Hawau Agr. Exp. St. Bull. 16; 30 pp.).—Gives a very
full account of the cultivation and tapping of this valuable rubber-
producing plant. Rubber is now so valuable and much in request that
enough of the raw material to satisfy the yearly demands is not forth-
coming. There is now apparently a race among countries having lands
available for rubber production to see which can get the largest acreage
of rubber trees into bearing in the shortest time, in order to harvest the
marvellous profits which seem almost absolutely certain A. D. W.

| Rubus koehneanus (Bot. Mag. tab. 8246).—Nat. ord. Rosaceae ;
tribe Rwbeae; Japan. Shrub 3-4 feet high; leaves 3-5 lobed, green

above, white pubescent below; flowers few, petals white; drupes few,
orange.—G. H.

) Salts in the Soil, Absorption of. By J. Rosen and C. Heller (Bot.
Gaz. September 1908, pp. 224-229)—The authors found that wheat
seedlings when only watered with potash and other salts endured far

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 148

greater concentrations of the salt than similar plants which were im-
mersed in soil extracts.

Even so lowa concentration as 700 parts in a million (of P,O;) proved
injurious to those immersed, but when watered with a solution of 2,000
parts in a million the plants remained alive for three weeks. These
results were found with plants growing in sterile quartz sand; but in
ordinary soil, and especially in manured soil, still higher concentrations
were tolerated.

The absorption of phosphates in the soil varied (according to the
system used for detection) from 20°5 to 27:2 parts in a million ina solution
of 1,000 parts in a million, or in manured soil from 25°5 to 30:2 parts in a
million. With a solution of 2,000 the absorption varied from 26 to 32°6
parts ina million. The absorption is a negligible quantity in the case of
nitrate salts.—G. P’. S.-H.

Saxifraga seardica (Bot. Mag. tab. 8243).—Nat. ord. Sazxifraga-
ceae ; tribe Saxifrageae; Balkan Peninsula. Herb, densely tufted ; leaves
4-2 inch long; stems 3-43 inches long ; bearing clusters of white flowers.

Ge

Schizophragma hydrangeoides and Hydrangea petiolaris.
By R. Rimbault (Le Jardin, vol. xxii. No. 519, p. 292; October 5,
1908 ; 2 figs.).—Two hardy climbers recommended for walls or trellis. The
former is a native of Japan and throws out aérial roots which cling like Ivy.
The deciduous leaves develop in April, and are opposite and cordiform,
bright green above and white below. Flowers small and creamy-white, in
dense corymbs. Large oval folioles of the purest white are superposed
on the inflorescence, developing above the flowers, and form the chief
attraction of the plant. Flowers May-June. Best propagated by cuttings.
Hydrangea petiolaris differs in having no folioles, but a few flowers with
large white sepals project from the inflorescence, Hydrangea-fashion.

A.W.

Seillas. (Garden, January 1909, p. 17.)—The writer, continuing
a previous article, finds a depth of eight inches the deepest at which the
common bluebell can be planted with success. The spikes are finer, and
the yield of flowers and seeds greater when the bulbs are barely covered
with soil. He enumerates seyen varieties of Scilla, and gives cultural
directions for each.—H. R. D.

Senecio latifolius, Alkaloids of. By H. E. Watt, D.Sc. (Jour.
Chem. Soc. vol. xev., March 1908, pp. 466-477).—A research undertaken at
the request of the Cape Government, who are investigating the alleged
poisoning of cattle by this plant.

Two hitherto unknown alkaloids were isolated, for which the authors
propose the names Senecifoline and Senecifolidine respectively. The
former of these has been found to be poisonous to animals, but further
investigation is in progress.

The injurious effects of other species of Senecio are already known.

2 1s io)

144 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIKTY.

Shade, Effect of in Preventing Fruiting. By L. Chasset (La
Pomologie Francaise, March 1908, p. 85).—A ‘ Beurre Superfin Pear,’
shaded by a small house, has taken seventeen years before bearing any
fruit ; a ‘Joséphine de Malines’ planted in the shade of a large tulip tree
has never borne fruit. Two trees of the same varieties planted in the
sun, pruned by the same gardener, regularly produce each year small
crops of very good pears. The shade of the house and the tree has
in this case evidently been the cause of sterility.

Composition of the soil also affects fertility ; some soils lack phosphate
of lime or potash and the trees bear after the necessary constituents have
been supplied.—C. H. A.

Shade Trees, The more important Insects affecting Ohio. —

By J. S. Houser (Agr. Hup. St. Ohio, Bull. 194).—Contains information
regarding the injurious woodland insects of Ohio, but particularly such
as affect shade trees. The beautifully executed illustrations, some sixty
in number, make the work still more valuable, for little difficulty will be
found in recognizing a particular species from the pictures. What
strikes one most in reading the book is the almost entire absence from the
Ohio woods of the insect pests which trouble us so in this country.
There are useful notes regarding spraying, preparing the various insecti-
cides, and a table showing the common trees of New York State with
relation to their liability to insect attack. The Ohio conditions do not
vary to any great extent from those of New York.—A. D. W.

Shrubs, A Wild Garden of. By W. Dallimore (Garden, January —

1909, p. 37).—The writer tackles the problem of covering dry banks of
poor soil. He states that it has been satisfactorily solved at Kew by
using for the purpose, double, single, and dwarf Gorse, Lavender, Rosemary,
Cistus laurifolius, C. ladaniferus, C. recognitus, Savin, Brambles,
Potentilla fruticosa, Berberis aquifolia, and B. stenophylla.—H. FR. D.

Shrubs and Hardy Trees suitable for Forcing. By A. Osborn
(Gard. Chron., No. 1,146, p. 408, December 12, 19, and 26, 1908).—The
author gives a list of the plants most suitable for forcing, and the best
methods of cultivating them.—G. S. S.

Shrubs for Winter Effect, Best Evergreen. By Miss R. B.
Cannon (Garden, January 1909, p. 15).—The writer mentions thirty-nine
species, and gives directions for planting, pruning, and propagation.

Ja bel aed eo}

Shrubs in Spring Bedding. By A. W. (Garden, January 1909,
p. 15).—The writer mentions shrubs suitable for the purpose, particularly
referring to Forsythia, Ribes, Cydonia, and Daphne, and giving directions |
for their treatment when used in this manner.—H. R. D.

Shrubs, The Unseasonable Flowering of. By S. W. Fitzherbert
(Garden, January 1909, p. 27).—The writer mentions the following in
flower at the close of 1908: Choisya ternata, Cytisus racemosus,
Pitiosporum Tobira, Laburnum, Crataegus oxyacantha, Olearia stellata

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS, 145

Calceolaria Burbidgei, Leptospermum scoparium, Correa cardinalis,
Grevillea rosmarinifolia, and Convolvulus cneorum.—H. R. D.

Sisyrhinchium, Anatomical Studies of North American
Species of. By Theo. Holm (Bot. Gaz., September 1908, pp. 179-192 ;
2 plates)—The author finds from the anatomical characters that the
genus is a very natural one and ought not to be subdivided.

“In regard to the almost untold number of recently described
‘species’ of Sisyrhinchiwm, I have examined the internal structure of
some of these, but so far have failed to detect any character that might
appear specific; and, moreover, it seems very evident, when the diagnoses
of the majority of these are read, that they deal not with ‘species’ but
merely with ‘local forms.’ ’”’—G. FP’. S.-H.

Snowdrops and how to grow them. By W. Irving (Garden,
January 1909, p. 1).—The writer recommends growing them in the grass,
under the shade of trees, on the margins of woodland walks, or in thin
deciduous shrubberies. After mentioning the autumn-flowering species,
Galanthus nivalis var. octobrensis (October), G. Olgae (November), and
G. cilicius (December), which he notices fail to increase readily, Mr.
Irving enumerates fourteen varieties, giving cultural details, laying stress
on the importance of a light, well-drained soil, which will allow the bulbs
to become somewhat dry in summer. He also gives instructions for
cultivation in pots.—H. Ff. D.

Sorbus Vilmorini (Bot. May., tab. 8241).—Nat. ord. Rosaceae; tribe
Pomeae; China. Shrub or small tree 10-20 feet high; leaves slender,
unequally pinnate, with 9-14 pairs of leaflets ; flowers small, white ; fruit
globose, red.—G. H.

South Texan Prairie, Change of Vegetation on the. By O. F.
Cook (U.S. Dept. Agr, Bur. Plant Industry, Cire. No. 14).—
According to Mr. O. F. Cook, forest and swamp once occupied the
gulf plains of Texas. Then followed a period of primitive Indian
agriculture, 1a which forest stretches were cleared by fire. Such clearings
remained under grass on account of the regular fires, which prevented the
development of trees. So the land became open grassy prairies, where
nomad hunters chased the great herds of buffaloes. In the early days of
cattle ranching the fires were “ very besoms of destruction’’ but as the
grazing became more thorough, the fires became of less importance and
were kept under control. Sometimes it was found impossible to set fire
to the old grass, especially in dry seasons.

Then a new development began, for pioneer bushes of the Prosopis
established themselves and formed ‘‘ open mesquite country ’’; upon these
followed the invasion of Acacia Farnesiana, giant cacti, or “ oak runners,’’
and the forest was by means of these forerunners gradually reoccupying
the land.

But this will not happen, for the ranch-owners are selling their land to
“truck ’’ farmers who find the land fertile and productive even though five
to ten dollars an acre has to be paid for clearing away the bushes.

VOL. XXXV. 7 L

146 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Unfortunate speculations, “ booms,”’ and individual losses will doubtless
occur. Irrigation and tillage are, however, transforming not only the
appearance of the country but the character of the soil itself.—G. F. S.-H.

Spenser, The Flowers of. By H. N. Ellacombe (Gard. Chron.,
No. 1,121, p. 898, June 30, 1908, and subsequent Nos.).—In this paper
Canon Ellacombe gives an alphabetical list with interesting comments
upon the flowers mentioned by the poet Spenser. The writer says: “ The
account of the flowers does not profess to be a positive or scientific account,
and the papers are rather an annotated index, or perhaps a concordance.
I have quoted, but as shortly as possible, his allusion to each plant, and
added short notes on those of them which seemed to require it.” —G. S. 8.

Spraying Mixture. By Dr. Contant (Jowr. Soc. Nat. Hort. F'r.,
p. 122 ; February 1909). The author describes the process of manufacture
of a spray fluid which he has found very effective, with the warning that,
as it produces poisonous fumes during its preparation, it must be made
out of doors. Once it is on the trees, however, a short exposure to the
action of the air makes it quite innocuous to all but insect pests. A
cauldron capable of holding 36 litres is raised on three bricks, 2 litres of
water are put in it, and a fire is lighted underneath. When the water
boils, 13 kilos. of quick-lime are put into the cauldron to slake. Water is
then added little by little until the kettle is half full, and next 13 kilos. of
flowers of sulphur are sifted in through a sieve, the’ mixture being stirred
all the while to prevent its getting lumpy. When the sulphur is well
mixed the whole is left to boil for about half an hour, and finally enough
water is added to fill the cauldron.

If there are many tree to dress, the mixture may be well stirred up
and applied with a brush to trunk and branches during the winter, not
later than the end of January, as it would burn the buds later.

The mixture may also be left standing for six hours, when a yellow
deposit, having a slight excess of lime, will have settled at the bottom,
leaving a clear orange-coloured liquid above. This may be drawn off with
a syringe into some vessel which may be corked up, as it spoils if exposed
to the air.

What Dr. Contant calls the “pure mixture’”’ or the deposit should be
applied in the same way as already described, first scraping the lumps made
by scale, to allow the poison to have its full effect. The clear liquor, on
the other hand, may be used for spraying during spring and summer.
When the leaves are young one part of liquor to ten parts of water is
strong enough, later one in six parts may be used. For peaches, vines,
roses, and beans, however, the weaker solution is always safer.

For slugs among strawberries or salads, make holes from 15 to
20 centimetres deep among the plants, pour in a glassful of the mixture,
and fill in the hole—WM. L. H.

Statice arborescens. By H. Correvon (Le Jardin, vol. xxii.
No. 514, p. 212; July 20,1908; 2 figs.).—This curious type is indigenous
to the Canaries, as already described by M. Correvon in La Nature,
April 7, 1906. The Gardeners’ Chronicle, December 17, 1904, also has

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 147

a note by D. Perez, describing the few specimens extant—all the rest
haying died out or been devoured by wild goats. These plants rarely
produce seeds, owing probably to senility of species, but a few have been
collected and raised at Lyons, whence comes this new and charming
sub-arborescent species. Height 3-4 feet, with graceful panicles of
blue flowers—almost perpetually in bloom. The best species are
S. arborescens Brouss, and S. fruticans Webb. S. brassicaefolia Webb,
umbricata Webb, macrophylla Brouss, macroptera Webb, and pulverula
Webb are of a dwarfer habit, with large sprays of flowers; but all are
highly ornamental. M. J. Brun, of Montplaisir, Lyons, is the principal
cultivator.—F’. A. W.

Stock on Scion, Influence of. By G. Rivicre and G. Bailhache
(Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. F'r., p. 183, February 1908).— Another note on the
marked influence of the stock on the scion, taken this time from investi-
gations made on vines.—M. L. H.

Stocks, Deep Planting of Paradise. By the Duke of Bedford, K.G.,
and Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S. (Woburn, Ninth Report, 1908, pp. 57-64).
Stocks planted 24 inches deep weighed three times as much at the end of
two years as similar stocks planted only 6 inches deep, new root systems in
the former case having been formed from the stems at the optimum depth
below the surface. Further investigations are being conducted. With
crab stocks deep planting gave bad results, as indeed it would do with all
worked trees.—A. P.

Stocks, Fruit Tree. By C. T. Cole (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict. August
1908).—Apples, in order to resist attack by woolly aphis (Schizoneura
lanigera) are being grafted on ‘ Northern Spy’ and ‘ Winter Majetin,’ both
stocks being immune to this pest; the ‘Northern Spy’ is the better stock.
There are other blight-proof kinds of apples which could doubtless be
used as stocks, but there is no need to increase the number except for
special purposes. To prevent the stock from becoming weaker in its
constitution from constantly working and re-working on the same variety,
Mr. Cole has worked ‘ Majetin’ on ‘Spy’ and ‘ Maggs Seedling’ (another
blight-proof kind, and robust in constitution) upon the ‘Spy,’ with the
best results. For dwarf-apple culture the ‘Spy’ can be used, and the
‘French Paradise’ worked upon the ‘Spy,’ and the desired kind again
worked upon the ‘French Paradise.’ There is now in this State, raised
from seed there, a ‘ Paradise’ apple tree of dwarfing habit, free surface
rooting properties, very easily propagated, and upon which the desired
kinds may be worked direct. All kinds appear to thrive admirably upon
it and it is quite blight-proof. Planters need to take care that their trees
are worked sufficiently above the surface of the ground to prevent the
scion from striking roots into the ground, and displacing the blight-proof
stock, thus rendering the whole tree roots liable to become a blighted
mass.

Apricot.—The ‘Mussel’ plum stock is found best; ‘La France,’ a
variety of the Myrobalan, is largely used, as it is easily propagated from
cuttings and does not sucker.

148 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Peach.—Stock raised from peach stones is generally the best ; selecting
stones from medium sized mid-season varieties. In some districts almond
makes the best stock.

Plum.—The ‘Mussel’ plum stock is generally best; other varieties
used include the ‘Julien,’ the seedling plum stock, also ‘la France’ a
variety of the Myrobalan cherry plum, upon which Diamond and Orleans
plums succeed well.

Cherry.—The ‘Mazard’ and ‘Mahaleb’ stocks used in Kurope do not
suit Victoria. ‘There, a small red cherry of the ‘Montmorency’ section,
much like a ‘ Kentish,’ is found to be the best suited: it is a good cooking
variety, and pleasant to eat; it acts as a dwarfing stock.

Pear.—The stock most generally adapted for the pear is the seedling
pear stock, raised from the hardiest known kinds.” Pear suckers are a
bad stock.

A small variety of quince, ‘Angers,’ is successful. As there are but
very few kinds of pears that do well when worked directly upon this
quince, it is usually necessary to double work, using first such kinds as
‘Beurré d’Amanlis,’ ‘Louise Bonne of Jersey’ or ‘ Beurré Diel’ upon the
quince ; allowing them to make one growth, and then working upon these

the desired sort, when perfect health and vigour will be attained.
CF AE:

Stokesia cyanea praecox. By G. T. Grignan (fev. Hort.,
February 16, 1909, pp. 83-85; coloured plate and illustration).—A
very pretty large Aster-like flower, 34 inches across, lilac-tinted, with
conspicuous white stamens, hardy, somewhat dwarfer than type, does best
with southern exposure.—C. T. D.

Stomata. By Sophia H. Eckerson (Bot. Gaz., xlvi., September
1908, pp. 221-224).—According to the author the stomata of well-watered
greenhouse plants are widely open about 10 a.m., and in favourable
weather remain so until about 2.30 p.m., when they begin to close. They
are fully closed by 5 p.m. or 6 P.M. On hot days in the spring they may
shut even at 12 noon because of incipient wilting of the leaf. —

The author recommends Chrysanthemum, Tradescantia, and Pelar-
gonium zonale as the best common greenhouse plants for observing the
stomata. A listis given of the number of stomata to the square millimetre
and of length and breadth in microns in the cases of thirty-seven green-
house plants.—G. F, S.-H.

Strawberry and Raspberry distributed for trial from Ex-
periment Station. By V. P. Hedrich and O. M. Taylor (U.S.A. Exp.
Sin. New York, Bull. 298).—As the result of ten years’ work in breeding -
new varieties, three new kinds of strawberry and four varieties of raspberry
are recommended for trial. The conditions are that the plants, six of
raspberry, twelve of strawberry, of each variety, are given free, carriage
being paid by the grower, he to keep the varieties true to name, give them
good care, and report on the behaviour of the varieties from time to time
until the value of a variety for a locality is determined. The parentage
and careful description of each variety is given, with photographs of the
fruits.—C. H. H.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS, 149

Strawberry Test Plot and Strawberrries. The Newer
Varieties. By F. H. Ballow (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Ohio, Bulls. 178 and
186, 1906 and 1907).—The bulletins contain careful descriptions and
photographs of new varieties, together with a record of flowers (perfect or
imperfect), date of first blossom, first ripe fruit, period of heaviest
fruiting, largest single picking in quarts, last picking, total yield in quarts
for season, of some 120 sorts of strawberry.—C. H. H.

Strawberries, Three New. By M. Houssy (Le Jardin, vol. xxii.
No. 520, p. 817: October 5, 1908; 1 fig.).

1. Gemma, out of ‘Louis Gauthier’ x‘ Saint Joseph.’ Remarkably
vigorous, and constant fruiter. Large berries, white, shading pink—oval
in shape.

2. Mirabilis.—Same origin as Gemma, but distinct variety. Equally
vigorous, but of more compact habit. Very precocious, free bearer.
Admirabie for forcing. Berries are finer than Gemma, pale pink shading
red. Perhaps more abundant in the first year, but Gemma fruits better
in its second season.

3. Suavis, from ‘Sharpless’ x‘ Saint Joseph.’ Distinguished for size
and flavour rather than for quantity of berries. Deep red. Rather
susceptible to drought.—F’, A. W.

Sumac, Commercial Sicilian. By F. P. Veitch (U.S. Dept. Agr.
Bur. Chem. Bull. 117).—As a vegetable tanning material Sicilian Sumac
has perhaps no equal for pale colours and soft tannage, and consequently
is extensively used for moroccos, roans, skivers, &c., and for brightening
the colour of leather tanned with dark materials.

The Sicilian Sumac (hus corioria) is a small shrubby bush, native
of Sicily and Tuscany, and succeeding best on soil of a calcareous nature.
The leaves from which the tannin matter is extracted are collected about
the beginning of July and left lying on the field till partially cured, care
being taken that they are not unduly exposed to rain or intense sunshine.
There is much valuable information given as to the means by which
adulteration of the Sumac is detected, and lengthy tables as to the
chemical and microscopical examination of the samples that were
furnished.—A. D. W.

Thermotropism of Flaxplant. (Bech. Bot. Centralbl., xxiv., Erste
Abth., Heft 1, pp. 111-131; with 6 figures).—The flax is very sensitive
to heat, and shows very interesting curves and bendings which are fully
investigated by Herr Josef Pohl in this paper.—G. F. S.-H.

Timber Trees in the Cameroons. By A. Engler (Not. Konig. Bot.
Berlin, Appendix xxi., No. 1, pp. 1-8; 4 plates).—The following trees
(order Olacaceae) are prized by the natives on account of the hard-
ness of their wood :—Ongkea Camerunensis, Strombosia grandiflora, S.
Schefiert, S. glaucescens, Strombiopsis tetrandra and Cowla edulis.
The seeds of the last are eaten raw or roasted.—S. H. W.

Tree Planting (The Quarterly Journal of Forestry, January 1909).
—‘ Recent Progress in Afforestation’ contains much that is practical and
to the point, while “Tree planting in Towns,’ though not going fully

150 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

into the matter, is valuable as partially elucidating a question that to
Londoners at least is of more than passing interest.

Another excellent paper is that on effects of overthinning and ground
moisture upon the growth and value of plantations, in which the prevail-
ing tendency to leave the standards too far apart on the ground is clearly
put forward.—A. D. W.

Tree and Wood-infesting insects, Some. By H. Garman (U.S.A.
Exp. Stn. Kentucky, Bull. 120 ; May 1905 ; 3 plates and figs.),—An account
of the principal insect pests of trees and wood in Kentucky. The elm
leaf-beetle (Galerucella luteola) is a serious pest of the English elm.
Banding to catch the mature insect is absolutely useless, but a band placed
round the trunk when the larvae are about to descend the tree to pupate
in the earth will entice many to form pupae behind it, where they may
then be captured and destroyed. Spraying with arsenate of lead has
proved very effective. 13096 beetles (larvae, pupae and imagos) were
obtained from one tree. Other insects dealt with are a leaf-miner
(Lithocolletis hamadryadella) causing considerable damage to the bur oak
and Chinquepin oak; an ally of the scale insects, Kermes pubescens,
destructive to the same trees, to be kept under control only by spraying; the
walnut worm (Dartana integerrima); the cottonwood leaf-beetle (Lina
scripta) ; the poplar leaf-tier (Melalopha inclusa); the vagabond gall-
louse (Pemphigus vagabundus) forming flat, lobed projecting galls on
willows ; the willow leaf-beetle (Lina lappomca) ; the willow flea-beetle
(Crepidodera helaines) ; the herald (Scolkkopteryx libatrix), the larvae of
which feed on willow, &c., one of the few moths which are indigenous
both in North America and in Europe; the willow slug (Pteronus ventralis),
&e.— Ff’. J.C,

Trees of Togoland. By G. Volkens (Not. Kénig. Bot. Berlin,
Appendix xxii, No 1, pp. 1-82; 10 plates)—This list contains the
names of many trees which are useful only as fuel. Among the most
valuable on account of their hardness are Chlorophora eacelsa, Antiasis
africana, Ficus umbrosa, Faurea speciosa, Ximenia americana, Xylopia
Eminn, Parinarium curatellaefolium, P. subcordatum, Albizzia fastigiata,
Acacia arabica, A. Suma, Prosopis oblonga, Piptadenia Kerstingii,
Parkia africana, Hrythroplocwum gwineense, Detarium microcarpum,
Afzelia africana, Dialium guineense, Distemonanthus Benthamianus,
Cassia Sieberiana, Cordyla africana, Ormosia laxiflora, Baphia nitida, or
Camwood, Pterocarpus erinaceus, Hrythrina senegalensis, Balanites
aegyptica, Limonia Warneckei, Khaya senegalensis, Pseudocedrela
Kotschy, Carapa procera, Melia Azedarach, Hkebergia senegalensis,
Trichilia emetica, Mangifera indica, Anacardium occidentale, Spondias
lutea, Ericodum Kerstingii; Talsiopsis oliviformis, Zizyphus Jujuba,
Lhespesia populnea, Cola ‘cordifolia, Ochna Afzelii, Pontadesma
Kerstingit, Rhizophora Mangle, Terminalia dictyoneura, Anogeisseus
leiocarpa, Syzygium guineense, Peucedanum araliacewm, Butyrosper-
mum Parku, and Malacantha Warneckeana.—S. E. W. :

Tropical Fruits in Covent Garden. By H. F. Macmillan (Gard.
Chron., No. 1,148, p. 448, figs. 177-181, and supplement, December 26,

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. Toe

1908).—A short account is given of each of the various kinds of tropical
fruits which have recently been for sale in Covent Garden Market; the
author says “it may be of interest to give a few particulars concerning
these, as well as descriptive notes from my own experience in the tropics.”
The paper is a decidedly interesting one.—G. S. S.

Tunica Saxifraga, Double. By G. T. Grignan (Rev. Hort,
December 1, 1908, pp. 543, 544; one illustration).—The illustration re-
presents a very pretty and floriferous specimen of this Saxifrage, evidently
well fitted for rockeries or pot culture.—C. T. D.

Tyloses. By Hermann von Alten (Bot. Zeit. 67th Jah, Aug. 29,
1909, Heft 1, pp. 1-23, with 4 figures and 1 plate).--A very useful
summary and discussion of what is known with regard to tyloses.
An unknown writer in 1845 correctly explained them as protuberances
of the surrounding parenchyma cells into the cavities of the vessels.
They may be the result of reduced tissue tension in the vessels owing to
a wound, or to an abnormally low gas pressure caused in old wood by the
cessation of water conduction. They sometimes close up or seal the
vascular tissue, preventing loss of water, but in the case of climbing
plants they may assist in the ascent of sap by diminishing the width of
the vessels. Sometimes they act as ‘pumps’ pressing out carbonic acid
into the sap and extracting from it nutritive salts. There is also a useful
bibliography.—G. H. S.-E.

Weight, Measurements of, Increase in. (Beth. Bot. Centralbl.,
xxiy., Erste Abth., Heft 1, pp. 45 et seq; with four figures.)—Dr. Hugo
Hackenberg gives a series of tables dealing with the rate of increase in dry
weight of Cannabis sativa and C. gigantea. The “substance quotient ”’
is obtained as follows: Specimens are taken at fixed intervals; the
average dry weight at each period is then divided by that found at the
preceding time of measurement.

The seedlings one week old were 3:3 to 6°7 per cent. lighter in dry
weight than the same number of seeds before planting.

After this period there is an increase in dry weight, and the substance
quotient varies from 1‘9 to 2°5. After the difference in sex is perceptible,
the male plants increase more slowly than the females. In some of the
male plants the weight was actually less after flowering (due to loss of
leaves and pollen).

The quotient curves seem to be independent of normal climatic
fluctuations. The plants assimilated with the same regularity in spite of
unfavourable conditions. But when a series of both male and female
plants were grown in shade the quotients were distinctly lower in the
shaded plants, and the dry weight was very much smaller than in the
control sun-plants.

The male plants were more maesously affected by shade than the
female ones.—G. F’. S.-H.

Woburn, Ninth Report, 1908. By the Duke of Bedford, K.G.,
and Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S.—This Report deals mainly with ex-
periments in unorthodox methods of planting, and these have been

152 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

conducted on a larger scale than would otherwise have been the
case owing to the attention, not altogether favourable, attracted by the
portions of the Fifth Report which dealt with the same subject. The
fact that the trials have been made with over 2,000 trees, planted by ten
persons in seventeen localities, compels us to give the conclusions arrived
at our earnest attention, however much they may be at variance
with our preconceived notions and the accepted ideas of good practice.
See notes under “ Fruit Trees’ and “ Paradise Stocks.’’—A. P.

Woburn, Tenth Report, 1909. By the Duke of Bedford, K.G.,
and Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S.—This Report is founded on observa-
tions made during 1908 on the treatment of trees for insect pests. See
notes under “ Insecticides,”’ “ Psylla,”’ “ Paraffin,” and “ Woolly Aphis.”

Aee

Woolly Aphis on Nursery Stock and Young Trees. By the
Duke of Bedford, K.G.,and Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S. (Woburn, Tenth
Report, 1909, pp. 2-12).—Fumigation with hydrocyanie acid. being
dangerous alike to the operator and the trees, and not always fatal to the
aphis, two simple and effective substitutes have been found for it—the
bodily immersion of the trees in petrol (not ordinary lighting oil) for five
minutes, or in water at 115° I’. for ten minutes, the latter method being
recommended as it entails less risk to the trees, the mortality among them
being only 5 per cent. as against 10 per cent. after the petrol treatment.

Aly IE.

Yew, Distribution of, in Germany. By F. Kollmann (Nat. Zeit.
Land-Forst., Vol. 7, pp. 217-247, 6 figures, April 1909).—Notes on the
occurrence of yew in various parts of Germany as a wild plant.— W. G. S.

(To face page 153.)

M. TU-Masters, ERS 5 bans:

>
Le

» Dr

LATE

THE

JOURNAL

OF THE

RoyAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Vou. XXXV. 1909.

Part II.

THE MASTERS MEMORIAL LECTURES.

Dr. Maxwetn T. Masters, F.R.S., F.L.S. (1833-1907), at the time of
his death was officially connected with our Society as its Foreign
Corresponding Secretary and as Acting-Chairman of the Scientific Com-
mittee. His connexion with that Committee had continued without
a break from its inception in 1868, and his acting-chairmanship from the
time when, on his retirement from the Royal Gardens, Kew, Sir Joseph
Hooker, K.C.V.O., F.R.S., F.L.8., V.M.H., still, happily, the Chairman of
the Committee, was obliged to withdraw from taking an active part in its
meetings.

Dr. Masters always looked forward to the meetings of the Committee

with pleasure and never grudged the time they took out of his busy life,
| but maintained a keen and never-flagging interest inits work. His kindly
| firmness, his ready sympathy, and his wide knowledge of botanical science,
| always at the service of his colleagues, made him an ideal chairman and
endeared him to all the members of that Committee.
Not only was he possessed of wide knowledge but he had in a rare
| degree the faculty of being able to impart to others the knowledge he
possessed. In his many writings, especially in the ‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle,’
of which he was Editor, and his lucid lectures, he never lost an opportunity
of showing, in language to be “understanded of the people,’’ how the
discoveries of science might be utilized in the service of the practical
| horticulturist.

In order that his memory should be kept alive the Council of our
Society invited the Fellows to subscribe towards a fund for the establish-
| ment of annual lectures by eminent men of science, who would bring
| before the body of horticulturists the newest discoveries in the sciences
| they had made their own, believing that thus the good work which
| Dr. Masters did so well might be continued and extended.
| The first of the ‘‘ Masters Lectures ’’ was delivered on June 22, 1909,
| by Professor Hugo de Vries, of the University of Amsterdam. The text
| of this lecture is given below.

VOL. XXXV. M

154 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

MASTERS’ BOOK ON VEGETABLE TERATOLOGY.
By Professor Huco Dt VRIES.

(Being the first ‘“‘ Masters Lecture.”’]

HortTIcuLTURE and botany, practice and science, have always been most
intimately connected. The philosophical mind of the student of nature
is anxious to discover the laws which give the clue to an explanation of
the phenomena he observes. From time immemorial the best way to find
this clue has been the combination of the facts scattered over large fields
of human knowledge. The florist looks for his information to botany,
and the botanist enlarges his views by the study of horticultural observa-
tions.

Broad conceptions and far-reaching theories have been the result of
this mutual co-operation and the doctrine of evolution is based on
scientific inquiry as well as on the experience of plaht and animal
breeders.

Among the men who have worked along these philosophical lines of
thought, our Society honours in the first place the name of Dr. Maxwell
Tylden Masters. In commemoration of him these lectures have been
instituted. The fact that the first of them has been committed to a
botanist is a proof of our wish to continue his work along the same
broad lines. Mainly through his influence English horticulture has
developed itself on a sound scientific basis, whilst English botany has
learned to avail itself of the many data afforded by horticultural practice.

Physiology and morphology are both concerned in the elaboration of
the combined field. Masters, however, preferred the morpholcgical side
of the questions. He thoroughly appreciated the morphological ideas of
Goethe and repeatedly pointed out the corroboration given to them by
the observations of florists. Their bearing on the problems of the
systematists, on the conception of species and varieties, and even on the
broad lines of the evolution of the vegetable kingdom, were all equally
dear to him. Almost unlimited were the facts at his command, many of
them new to science or linking previously separated groups of phenomena.
He not only recorded them for the use of others, but always carefully in-
dicated the lines in which science might utilize them.

His most prominent work in this field is his book on Vegetable
Teratology. It is an inexhaustible source of information arranged in a
clear and legical way. Teratology has always presented special attractions
to students and amateurs. With a book like this in hand, they can easily
estimate the importance of any apparently new case and investigate it in
proportion to its relation to already described cases. In doing so, every
florist can contribute his part to the development of the science, and no
opportunity that offers itself needs to be lost through want of information.

It is now exactly forty years since the Ray Society published this
volume, At that time Darwin’s ideas on evolution were triumphing over

MASTERS’ BOOK ON VEGETABLE TERATOLOGY. 155

their antagonists and widening their influence on all branches of bio-
logical research. Masters warmly sympathized with them. He never
allowed himself to digress upon the purely theoretical side of his deduc-
tions from the collected facts, but was content with simply hinting at it.
For the student in evolution these hints are most valuable; they clearly
show that Masters was well aware of the significance of his facts and
knew how to utilize them for the solution of great problems. We have
only to follow his indications and to work them out in order to find the
support teratology gives to the doctrine of evolution. J may here quote
the concluding sentence of the book, which clearly shows the principles
by which the author was guided. He says :—

“That monstrosities so called may become the starting points of new
forms is proved by the circumstance that, in many cases, the peculiarities
are inherited, so that a new race is produced and perpetuated, and if a
new race, why not a new species? The difference is only one of degree ”’
(p. 490).

His “ Vegetable Teratology’ is the greatest work of his life. When
still a young man he commenced collecting the material and compiling the
literature of the subject. He did so at the suggestion of his friend, James
Salter. From 1855 to 1868 he was Botanical Lecturer at St. George’s
Hospital and for some years was Examiner in Botany at the University of
London. It is especially during this time that he prepared his great
work. At the age of twenty-four years (1857) he published his first
contribution to the science of teratology in the “ Phytologist’ (Vol. I1.)
It was succeeded by numerous articles on the same subject in various
publications. The material rapidly increased and enabled him to give
* An account of the principal deviations from the usual construction of
plants,”’ as the second title of his book expresses it. It was a collection
of facts, rather than the propounding of a theory, and met with universal
acceptance. It is still unsurpassed and even the appearance of the work of
Penzig could not make it superfluous. Penzig’s book is on a systematic
basis, whereas Masters’ followed a morphological scheme.

Shortly before finishing his classic work, in November 1865, Dr.
Masters became Associate Editor of the “ Gardeners’ Chronicle.’’ From
that moment he gave all his time and all his energy to this Journal and
everyone knows how the influence of his mind, character and ability has
been stamped upon its pages. His book was soon out of print, but it was
impossible for him to prepareanewedition. The pages of the “ Chronicle”
were full of contributions to his beloved science, but he found himself
constrained to leave their application to another. This task has been
taken up by a German botanist. Udo Dammer prepared and published a
translation of Masters’ book, using Masters’ later material and aided therein
by the author himself. Almost every page of the translation betrays the
help of the author, and numerous additions and corrections enhance the
importance of the work. New pictures from the “ Gardeners’ Chonicle ”’
give it additional weight. |

The classification of malformations to be adopted in his book was a
source of much consideration and trouble to the author. Of course a
comparative study of the nature of the causes introducing the several

changes would afford the most logical basis. But the material at hand
M 2

JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

did not satisfy this demand, and it was found impracticable to carry it out.
In consequence of this, another plan was followed. The aim was to
enable the reader to detect the kind of monstrosity he happens to have
observed in nature, and to place in his hands all the information he wants
in his study of such cases. The morphological point of view answered
these requirements, and explanatory remarks, illustrative details, and a
summary of the more important facts and conclusions accompany each
chapter. The larger number of the cases described rested on personal
observations of the author,and numerous figures, either from his sketches
or from his preparations, illustrate the text.

The main parts of the book describe the deviations from the ordinary
type under four headings. These are: the arrangement of organs, their
form and number and their size and structure. These four parts are
divided into chapters according to the morphological principles. Union
and separation of organs, increased and decreased number, changes of
form, suppression of parts and hypertrophy, abortion and degeneration are
some of the more important subdivisions.

But, although the description of anomalies forms the bulk of the book,
the influence of the philosophical mind of the author is seen everywhere.
Teratology serves as an aid in the study of morphology in general, as well as
in that of special groups of plants. It is often a more trustworthy guide
in the solution of such problems than even the study of the development
of organs. Teratology indicates the primitive structure of the flower in
many groups of the higher plants; it implies the hypothesis of a prior
simplicity of organization. The author lays great stress upon its bearings
on systematic botany. Where broader considerations are concerned,
teratology affords aid in speculations concerning the affinities and genea-
logical descent of species, of genera and of larger groups. In many cases
ordinary morphology is insufficient, but the study of anomalies may give
the clue. The anomalies are not indeed, deviations from the common
laws, but simply expressions of these laws within less narrow limits.
They give indications of atavism as well as of progressive changes.
Relationships, otherwise unsuspected, may be disclosed by them.
Numerous are the contributions of this study to the philosophical
conception of the conformation of plants or of the affinities existing
between them. :

% * 3% * * * * * *

I shall now endeavour to give a short survey of the trend of the book,
by making a selection from among its rich contents. We may begin with
the chapter on metamorphy, or the change of form. The best known
instance is that of the change of stamens into petals, which Masters calls
their petalody.

Our first example is afforded by the double flowers of the crane’s bill
(fig. 36). Here the stamens are changed into petals, and all the different
stages of this change can easily be found. The petal formation is brought
about by the broadening of the filament and of the connective, the anther
lobes being separated and attached to the margin of the band. While this
increases in breadth, the anther lobes diminish in size, lose their contents
and ultimately disappear. At the end the whole stamen is dilated into
a petal of normal structure and size. Some flowers are rich, others poor,

MASTERS’ BOOK ON VEGETABLE TERATOLOGY. 157

in these malformations. Sometimes one or two stamens are slightly
affected, or the flower becomes semi-double or fully double. All the
numerous intermediate forms between true petals and perfect stamens
may be seen on the same plant, and not rarely a series of transitions of
forms is observed in a single flower.

From a careful study of numerous cases of petalody, Masters derives
the conclusion that the homology of the floral organs is usually not so
much with the entire leaf of a plant as with its sheath. Im the case
before us, we may observe how the stamens, in dilating and assuming
petaloid structure, at first produce those little appendices along their sides
which evidently correspond to the stipules of green leaves.

Masters then recalls the views of Goethe concerning the essential
morphological identity of the various whorls of the flower and its
corroboration in the frequent appearance of one organ in the guise of
another. It would take us too long to follow him into all his arguments ;
it is quite sufficient to state the fact, in order to indicate how the philo-
sophical aspect of the phenomena observed was always uppermost in his
mind.

Double flowers, sometimes, have all their organs changed into petals,
or rather refrain from producing anything save petals. In analysing
the very heart of the flower, we find the same scheme repeated almost
without limitation, more young petals being produced for development
than the flower is able to display. Sometimes the axis of the flower is
abnormally lengthened, as in Some instances of the double crowfoot
(fig. 37) of our gardens, separating dense groups-of petals and producing
the appearance of a series of superimposed flowers. At other times, the
petals are equally distributed along a lengthened axis, as in the white
lily.

Petalody of the connective is seen in some forms of the double
columbine (fig. 38), in which this part of the stamen forms a tubular
petal or nectary. These nectaries are not rarely repeated, a single stamen
producing a series of them, which seem to slide into one another.

From petalody there is only one step to phyllody, or the change of
floral organs into green bracts and leaves. It is an anomaly of very
frequent occurrence. In the green rose all the parts of the flower have
become small green leaves (fig. 39). The stamens show the same mal-
formations as in ordinary double flowers, but the dilated parts are gre&,
instead of having the colours of normal petals.

The reduction of the flowers to sterile corollas, and even to simple
coloured stalks, is seen in a very beautiful example, the feather hyacinth
(fig. 40). In this case it is combined with an increased number and with
their branching. The supernumerary pedicels are brightly coloured and
attract insects, which, however, can find neither pollen nor honey in
them. From the morphological point of view we may consider the
absence of flowers as compensated for by the formation of brightly
coloured modified pedicels. For the evolutionist they constitute an
increase of the change which the species itself shows in comparison with
its allies. lis special character is the little tuft of coloured, but sterile
flowers on the summit of the spike; these organs are more or less reduced
in size and organization, the more so the higher they are placed on the

158 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

tuft. The highest ones may be considered the prototype of the feather-
like pedicels of the variety.

Another instance of reduction of flowers is seen in a most curious
abnormality in maize (fig. 41), which, from time to time, although very
rarely, occurs in cultures of the normal sorts. All the flowers of the
male spike are absent ; sometimes a small tuft of bracts or of little naked
branches is seen at the top, but, often, even this is absent and the whcle
spike is reduced to a single spindle. Here not only the absolute bulk of
the inflorescence is diminished, but the whole form is altered and de-
pauperated. It is therefore to be described as a case of degeneration.

In the wheat-ear carnation also the flowers are absent, but replaced
by green ears of little bracts (fig. 42). These bracts are the same as those
which, in the ordinary carnation, are found at the base of the flower.
Here they are arranged in alternating pairs, only a small number of
such pairs protecting the lower part of the calyx of each flower. In the
whéat-ear carnation there is an increase of the number of these bracts,
so as to produce the appearance of ears. As the whole flower is sup-
pressed the variety becomes sterile. This monstrosity can be multiplied
and preserved by cuttings, but from a horticultural point of view there is,
evidently, no use in doing so. On the other hand, many varieties of our
garden carnations produce the wheat-ear plants, from time to time, and it
is, perhaps, the most interesting instance of a species producing the same
striking anomaly at irregular intervals of time.

These wheat-ear carnations are sometimes seen to produce instances
of reversion or atavism. In such cases the plant bears some normal
flowers among the mass of green ears. Intermediate forms arise, con-
stituting small or only partly developed flowers on the top of green ears,
or better organized flowers with only some supernumerary pairs of bracts
at their base. This is an instance of atavism, showing how the lost
qualities of the species are not absolutely lost, but simply reduced to the
latent condition. In this connexion, it is most interesting to see how
the atavistic flowers on the wheat-ear plants do not reyert to the original
wild type of the carnation, but to the special characters of the variety
from which they sprang. In my own garden, a wheat-ear carnation
reverted in this manner and produced beautifully doubled dark-brown
flowers, which it had evidently inherited, though in latent condition,
from its parent-variety.

Here we recognize, in a most typical case, the bearing of the science
of teratology on the doctrine of evolution. In cases of specific or generic
atavisim, the parents to which a form reverts are not, of course, empirically
known, and the whole explanation rests on an hypothesis. In the wheat-
ear carnation, on the other hand, the parents from which they sprang are >
always still in cultivation, and the reversions may be directly compared
with them. The conception of atavism is no longer an hypothesis, but
is supported by a complete set of facts and observations.

One of the most curious instances of an hereditary anomaly is the
Nepaul barley. It is a cultivated and constant variety, which has attracted
the attention of many botanists. Masters gives a full description of it,
with many figures, some of which are reproduced in fig. 48. In the
ears of this plant, it is the outer palea which shows the deviation from

aannenent ad ee eT ee eee en ee ee ee
RL

(gey abnd avs a7)

“VOINOGHOIVHO SINHOA'T 40 UHMOT ST ‘SNENYEQ aIOIvEET JO aNY T¥WHON ao sNoIORS
SQONVWOTVLAG V JO NOILOUS-SSOUDQ “ATI GLIHAA AHL 10 ANV ‘MNOLG “SSOUD 'SUTMOTY ATAAO(, ANY ‘AIAAOA~IWAG “LIONIG “sTVEO ONT
WHE &o “(SIMOV "Yy) anouTELAg WHE wo ‘(SAOILVISY Sa TOONANVy) PNTONVHO XITVACVUD SNIWVEG “(ASNTLVUE WAINVUSED) TIrg S UNVUO
LOOTMOUD NICUVH AHL JO SUEMOT YT AIGAOG ‘“AWONOTVING-—'")LE ‘Ply AHL 10 SUTMOT YT ATIACG HHL NI SNENVLY FHL TO AGOTVEN™— ge ‘p1g

et et ee kl ce Rose ewe ereene ont

to apo S at ota ae

“SNAWVLG SLI TO SHALLOUNNO() UvindoAy,
M WHOS JUVMC, Lowe GHG Lawl AHL

AHL GNV ‘SUHMOTYA AIAA0”d HAI
Tut £0 SHILGIUVA INTUaMITd—"Bg “PML

‘SLaTAVaT NaaUt)
og, ‘(vINTIIN>y) FNTAWATO)

OL DNISNVHO SNEWYLG SLI wO MNOS GNVY ASOY INECEC REED)

MASTERS’ BOOK ON VEGETABLE TERATOLOGY. 159

the ordinary type. This lower scale, which in other varieties of barley
bears the awn, here forms an inverted flower-bud upon its midrib. It ig
three-lobed at the summit. The central lobe is oblong and hollow, form-
ing a kind of hood and covered with hairs. In its cavity the super-
numerary floret is developed. Ordinarily there is only one, and that is
rudimentary, but sometimes two or three of them are seen, each belonging
to one of the three lobes of the scale.

The three lobes are to be considered as shortened awns or as a three-
lobed appendix representing the awn. The length of these awns is highly
variable, and this quality is perhaps the most striking in the variety.
They often reach only 1-2 mm., or the majority may become longer and
attain even one centimetre, while here and there, between them, longer
ones are inserted, extending in some instances even as far as 3 cm. from
the spike. Their transverse position, in such cases, is strikingly con-
trasted with the ordinary erect position of the awns.

The accidental flower arises at some distance beneath the summit of
the scale on its middle vein. The development begins with the protrusion
of a little adventitious scale and the flower itself is situated beneath this
scale, protected by it, and the primary scale, and in this way turned upside
down. ‘The stamens occur in varying numbers; typically there are three
of them, but, often, only one or two are developed. The ovary is situated
in the middle of the flower and in some instances it has been seen to ripen
into a little seed. All these deviations conform to a single type, and it is
very probable that all of them have originated in the manner of a single
varietal mark. Their high degree of variability may then be compared
with that of variegated leaves or of double flowers.

Another case of an hereditary anomaly is that of the peloria of the
ordinary foxglove (fig. 44). Rarely is a malformation an isolated pheno-
menon ; almost always it is associated, from the operations of cause or
effect, with some others. A change, slight in itself, often acquires impor-
tance from its combination with other alterations. This is particularly
well seen in the case of the peloriated foxglove. Fission of the corolla,
petaloid stamens, supernumerary petals often transformed into narrow
tubes and sometimes situated on the outside of the corolla, are some of
the many secondary malformations. Increase of number is another, and
this is perhaps the most striking feature of this variety. The corolla is
enlarged, bordered by twelve or more lobes instead of the normal number
of five, and the number of stamens is increased in the same way. Finally,
proliferation adds to the complexity of the flower. Within its ovary,
small green leaflets often take the place of the ovules; and after the
fading away of the corolla, they grow and burst the ovary wall and
protrude from it, forming a green tuft of bracts. In other cases, the axis
of the peloric flowers elongates itself through the middle of the ovary and
develops into a new spike with quite a number of normal flowers, some-
times even producing at its summit another peloric structure which may
then repeat all the anomalies.

In different places in his book, Masters has pointed out the necessity
of assuming an influence of two sets of causes on the development of
monstrosities. One set is internal, the other external.

Internal causes are those inherent in the organization of the plant.

160 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

They are, of course, the more important, but external agencies un-
doubtedly play some part in bringing about these changes. Masters has
given a full discussion of this question in the appendix on double flowers,
but the peloric foxglove may also be cited as an example. The more so,
as the influence of external causes is most easily studied in this case.
Our best way is to compare the terminal flowers on the side branches of
a plant, with the pelory at the summit of its main spike. On the weaker
branches, the peloric flowers become more and more regular. They lose
their association with other alterations and tend to become pentamerous.
This, of course, would be the condition of a normal flower of the fox-
glove, were it not for its irregular structure. Or, in other words, we may
imagine the ancestors of the species as having had pentamerous and
regular, instead of irregular, flowers. This philosophical conception is
now seen to be supported by the abnormal flowers on the weakest branches.
Here the corolla has lost only its symmetry. It is regularly cupshaped
with five small, but equal, lobes. Inside there are five stamens of the
same length and a normal ovary.

In comparing side branches of different vigour, we can easily collect
a whole series of transitional forms between the two extremes just
described.

The peloric foxglove is an hereditary variety. Its seeds have been
on the market for more than half a century. It was made an object of
botanical inquiry, for the first time, by the Dutch botanist, Vrolik, whose
preparations may still be seen in the botanical museum of the University
of Amsterdam.

Spiral torsion is the subject of another of the chapters of Masters’
book. One of its most interesting instances is afforded by the twisted
stems of the wild teasel (figs. 45 and 46,p). Such stems are met with in
the field, from time to time, and from their seed I succeeded in starting an
hereditary race. It is highly variable and may show the deviation, under
appropriate cultivation, in all its individuals, but only part of them will
succeed in twisting their main stem over the whole length. |

In the normal stem of the teasel, the leaves are arranged in pairs,
which alternate with one another and are separated by long and straight
internodes, covered with longitudinal ribs. In the twisted stems, on the
other hand, the internodes seem to be absent, and the leaves are arranged
along a line, constituting a continuous band. This line spirally ascends
the stem; its curves are low and numerous in the basal part, but soon
become steeper, and not rarely even quite erect. In this case, all the
leaves of the main part of the stem are seen to be directed to one side only,
thereby giving an extraordinarily strange appearance.

The spiral torsion of the stem corresponds with this arrangement of
the leaves. The ribs, which are longitudinal in normal specimens, are
themselves twisted. The direction of their spiral is opposite to that of
the leaves.

A similar twisting of the stem is, from time to time, met with in
other plants, the leaves of which are arranged in pairs or in whorls.
The horse-tail (fig. 46, c) and the cleavers (Galiwm Aparine) (fig. 46, B)
afford the most common instances. Ordinarily, only a small part of their
stem is spirally contorted, the lower and the upper parts being of normal

(091 abnd aovf or)
‘SUVGT LAOULIM GNV ‘Saag

SLOOHG CDLVY N LSOWTY WO MDIVNY H

4

OV IN

LIM OL

Caenh

ZV

rN

TO AVELSNI
TUIUALG-—' Tp

er er erg

MLO BE Mage

mo)

iL

UNV
OL

‘SHALOMMLOG "JA LO SHAMIGQ ALIN AA

MaATq CHorm WH Ot ‘NASOWOD ‘IN AUVNIGUO SHG Get ot

‘(WASOWATA WASOWOD

TUVOSAY) HENIOVAL, UMHLVa THT —' Op “PLT

“AUT
KUVNIGUO TO SLUVA PNIGNOdSHUUOO TH HLIM ‘SUMLSVIY UALAV ATIVE
‘SLATAMIGG GNV SUTMOT] 10 STIVITC “IGCIW AHL NI AWTUVE, 10 UV
TVWUON V HLIM (WOLVOUNMIUL WadauoF) AWIUVG IAVaaN—'eP ‘Ply

*NOILVIMV A.

qaq HdOouHs NOISUMAUY ONIMOHS NUWIONdS Vo GHOIN AHL NO

‘(SALVOIdS SOTIXHAOAUVO SOHINVIC() NOMVNUVQ UVa-Lva

HM—'SPp ‘PLA

ieee,

Fic. 44.—Two Prtortc Frowsers or Foxa@nuovE (DIGITALIS PURPUREA)
ON THE SUMMITS OF SPIKES AND ONE (CUT OPEN TO SHOW THE FIVE
STAMENS OF EQUAL LENGTH) FROM A SMALL SIDE BRANCH.

(Cy9T abnd aovs of)
*(SEEESHA

(a) GNV ! WANWIXVN WALASTAOG (9) {aNruvay

| -IK§ SOOVSdIq) TASVLY,
10 SNHLQ GULISIML ATIVIGVG—9P “OTT

wartvyg (a) ‘vNTEvASVO (v)

NS

SW

‘SASMOL ‘9 ‘(| ALUIUVA WHE fO SNCINTOMdS
CQHESIMG OMG INV (SELESHATAS gAOVSdI]) TASVET, GUM — SP “OLA

GY

MASTERS’ BOOK ON VEGETABLE TERATOLOGY., 161

construction. Other examples may be cited, and the ironwood, or Caswa-
rina (fig. 46, A), which is in so many respects like the horse-tails, is
sometimes seen, in our conservatories, to twist in the same way. Partial
spiral torsions, of course, also occur in the teasel and often give rise to
additional anomalies.

Spiral torsion may be considered as a case of complicated atavism,
caused mainly by the loss of the position of the leaves in pairs or in
whorls. They return to the more primitive spiral arrangement.

This is the main point, and all the other striking deviations may be
considered as the mechanical consequences of this primary change. For
the evolutionist, this change from whorls into the spiral condition gives
proof of the development of the more specialized arrangement, from the
undifferentiated, and more common, spiral arrangement.

Laciniate leaves, in some instances, afford examples of correlation.
This is a most interesting question, and one to which Masters has given
much attention. It gives us an insight into the internal causes of
monstrosities. The same anomaly may betray itself in different organs,
provided they are homologous. Such is evidently the case with petals
and leaves, and from this we may expect to find correlations in their
anomalies. Laciniate leaves induce laciniate petals, and the corre-
sponding variety of the ordinary bramble is one of the best known
instances (fig. 47).

Pitchers (fig. 48) are, ordinarily, rare abnormalities. In the Magnolia
they repeat themselves regularly, but in other plants they are seen but once,
or at long intervals only. Some of them are formed from one leaf, others
from the two leaves of a pair; and still others from the leaflets of
compound leaves, as in the clover. In the case of the lime-tree, individual
trees occur which produce pitchers annually and in large numbers, and
in the pitcher-plants they form a normal character for whole genera.

Returning now to the abnormal structures of the flowers, two of
which are quoted by Masters as giving proof of the importance of terato-
logy for inquiries about the ancestral relations of plants: it is generally
assumed that the gamopetalous plants have been derived from the poly-
petalous groups. Authors may differ on the question whether this has
occurred once or several times along the main lines of the pedigree of the
plant kingdom. But the conception that free petals are the primitive
condition, and that gamopetalous or monopetalous flowers owe their
organization to a subsequent cohesion of the petals, may be regarded as
universally recognized. From this point of view, the dialysis of a
gamopetalous corolla has to be considered as a case of systematic atavism,
as a reversion of a species of the higher group to the more primitive con-
dition of older branches of the pedigree.

The Rhododendron (fig. 49) is one of the instances, and it occurs
among a group of gamopetalous plants which, curiously enough, include
some polypetalous species, such as those of Ledwm and of Pyrola.

Quite the reverse is the case with the perennial poppy. Some of its
varieties are producing, from time to time flowers in which the petals are
united by their margins, so as to form a large cup (fig. 50). Often the
petals are fused together in this way along their whole extent, but in
other flowers it is only more or less of their base in which they are so

162 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

united. It is an anomaly which may be used in speculations on the origin
of gamopetaly in the vegetable kingdom. For, when gamopetaly arises
as a variation among poppies, it evidently becomes probable that it may
have arisen in the same way, in some long past geological epoch, and then
have been the origin of the whole systematic group of gamopetalous
families. Itis one of the most striking cases in which teratology explains
systematic affinity. It shows clearly the relation of this science to mor-
phology and taxonomy and it is, in a large measure, to the philosophical
mind of Masters that the now almost universal acceptance of this relation

is due.

From the work, let us now turn to the man. With his high scientific
attainments Masters combined a wonderful capacity, willingness and
aptitude for instructing others. His whole career has been one of the
most useful in horticultural history. The application of botanical
science to gardening was the aim of his life. In return, he was able
to collect numerous horticultural facts forming an inexhaustible source
of information, especially for the student of practical evolution. His
work for the “ Gardeners’ Chronicle’”’ brought him into close contact
with every-day practice and enabled him to guide it on a broad scientific
basis. He was a model for us all, and his example will remain for ever
an incentive to our best efforts. At the end of this first lecture, let us
bring him the tribute of our gratitude !

‘(4) NIVaNVIg ‘(‘o'u) AMATO amy ‘(0) vinssvag ‘(%) VIII,
‘(s) viuvaantovg ‘(a) viuawumog ‘(W) VIIONDV], 40 SUMHOLIG —gp “PLT

‘ATANVAG AUVNIGUO AHL FO WMO ST
GNV AVA V THDIU WHL OF, ‘SIVA ANV SUAVATT GUCIAIG Aaa
oeel GHL ONIMOHS ‘(SALVINIOVI sodoy) FIAWVYG MLVINIOVT FHT —)p ‘Pl

|

\
%

(-e91 abnd aonf of, }
*“KddO dq TIVINNAY AUVNIGUO AHL AO WAMOTY V ANY (wanviTd

-ONOW WOLVRLOVUYS WHAVAVG) AddOg CUTIVIAd-ANQ HALOS PL

‘STVLE Tay ATIVILALY { HiIM SYUMOTA GHOTL ATLL OL ‘ SUAMOT iT
MTAod fO STIVEATCG Lay THL OF, “NOOLLNOd NOUGNUGOGONY —’6P “OL

ROCK GARDENS, NATURAL AND ARTIFICIAL. 163

ROCK GARDENS, NATURAL AND ARTIFICIAL.
By R. Lioyp Prazcer, B.EH., B.A., M.R.LA.

(Substance of a lecture delivered March 22, 1909).

OF late years the cultivation of alpines and rock-plants has been increasing
in favour, so that now a piece of rock-work devoted to these inhabitants
of the hills is almost a necessity in any garden where an attempt is made
to minister to the needs of the various classes of plants deemed worthy of
cultivation. While the majority of alpines are of the easiest culture,
many of them need special treatment, and some few others are the despair
of the gardener : no soil or situation seems to please them, and all the wiles
of the most experienced grower are lavished on them in vain. I have
spoken of alpines and rock plants, and it may be asked why these two
classes of plants are grouped together. It might be said that the conditions
under which they grow are widely different ; that the flowers which brave
the frost and snow and storms of the elevated regions would differ al-
together in their requirements from those which flourish on dry hot rocks
in the plains. And this brings us at once to the question as to what are
the special features of alpines and rock-plants, and why we award them
special treatment in the garden.

If we examine a series of plants whose home is on dry rocks or high
mountains, a general similarity of form will be observed, and several
peculiar features common to both groups will force themselves on our
attention ;—their dwarf stature; their tendency to form close cushiony
masses ; the frequency with which they display a dense covering of hair
or felt, or a tendency to succulence; and the size and brilliancy of their
short-stemmed flowers. And all these features are explained when we
consider the conditions under which they live. Whether on lowland
rocks or highland slopes, these plants suffer great exposure to wind, and
tall or loose or straggling forms would be broken ; but dwarf bushy
growths successfully weather the worst storm. Exposure to burning sun,
also, is excellently met by a cushiony growth, with the roots well tucked
in under a dense mass of stems and leaves. Again, in alpine regions the
summer is very short. After the snow has passed away, there is no time
for the formation of tall or elaborate stems. Within the space of perhaps
three months, the whole cycle of growth—leaf, stem, flower, and fruit—
must be performed ; and hence our characteristic alpines are close-growing
things, with flowers nestling close down to the leaves. Next, guarding
against drought is a very important matter for all plants which grow in
dry places. Dry winds—whether the scorching winds that blow across
Arizona deserts or the icy breezes of alpine regions— are especially dangerous
to the proper fulfilment of the functions of leaves and stems, causing as
they do an excessive loss of water from the surface of these organs. We
find in alpines and rock-plants various devices for hindering undue loss
of water. The general reduction of the surface, effected by the close

164 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

growth and small size of the plants, helps materially. The leaves are
often very much reduced as regards area, and their surface is often
rolled back upon itself, as in many grasses, heaths, &c. Here also we find
the use of the dense covering of hair or felt referred to already, which
forms a very effective barrier against the scorching rays of the sun. In
the succulent plants we see the most elaborate system of protection
against drought. The skin of the leaves and stems forms a very imper-
vious coat, inside which a large reserve of water and food is stored up
against periods of drought. In the size and brilliancy of the flowers of
alpines we may imagine we see the effort of the plants to advertise them-
selves during the brief period of their florescence to the comparatively
few insects of the mountain solitudes, in order that their blossoms may
be properly fertilized, and mature seed result.

When we come to cultivate alpines and rock-plants in our gardens, we
should remember the conditions under which they grow in their native
homes. First of all, even in the case of those which live on wet rocks,
drainage is perfect; and that is the sine qud non of a successful alpine
garden—drainage, and always drainage. And not only main drainage, in
the way of a general draining of the site, should it need it; but drainage
for each plant, in the form of a light porous soil, with ledges and stony
pockets. Then we must imitate the sunny and open positions in which
they grow in nature, by avoiding overhanging trees or other too dense
shade for our plants. The soil should be deep, too, with big blocks of
stone, for many of our little alpines have yard-long roots, which they are
accustomed to thrust far into the rock erevices, in search of food and
moisture.

Natural rock-gardens of course display a wide variety of conditions.
In the Alps or on any similar mountain range a whole series of floras is
met with, piled one over the other. Above the limit of cultivation the
pine forests climb up the slope, giving shade and a rich humus soil for many
very delightful flowers. Above this, sub-alpine bushes often again afford
protection. Thence we emerge on the great grassy slopes, gay with a
hundred beautiful alpine species—Primulas, Gentians, Soldanellas, and
many others; while around and above are rocky scarps and precipices, the
favoured home of innumerable alpines—Saxifrages, Sempervivums, Andro-
saces, and so on.

Arctic plants resemble in many ways those of alpine regions, and it
used to be thought that these two peculiar floras were closely allied, and
had acommon origin. It was held that when the Great Ice Age descended
on our earth, and the polar ice-caps crept further and further southward,
the polar vegetation was pushed southward over the plains before it ;
then, when the ice at length retreated, some of the plants migrated again
towards the Arctic regions, but others climbed instead into the mountains,
finding there the conditions of cold and exposure to which they were
accustomed. But an analysis of the Arctic and the alpine floras shows
that as a matter of fact they have little in common as regards composi-
tion. Some few species are found in both regions, but the two floras on
the whole differ widely. We must look on the alpine flora as a type
developed early in mountain regions, which has since, as mountain ranges
have slowly arisen and passed away, migrated here and there, so that

ROCK GARDENS, NATURAL AND ARTIFICIAL. 165

while some alpines are strictly limited in their distribution, many others
have now a wide and discontinuous range. (The conditions under which
Arctic planis exist, and the character of the Arctic flora, were then
described).

Let us choose, for close examination, a natural rock-garden which lies
much nearer to our own doors than those of the Alps, but is yet much
less known, though it presents problems quite as interesting as any of
those furnished by the flora of the great mountain chains. As we stand
in Connemara in the West of Ireland, and look southward across Galway
Bay, we see the hills of Burren, in Co. Clare (fig. 51), rising gaunt and bare.
Even at this distance it can be seen that these hills are grey instead of
green. This is owing to the fact that soil or other covering is absent and
the naked limestone rock lies open to the sky over many square miles.
But light vegetable soil has by degrees accumulated in the pockets of the
rock, and on the flat-shelves, so that every chink is decked with flowers,
and this seeming desert forms valuable grazing land for sheep. The
remarkable feature of its flora is the vast profusion in which a number of
plants, which are usually alpine in their habitat, here occur right down to
sea-level. And stranger still, mixed with these we find some plants of
southern origin, which here occur further northward than in any other
country in Kurope. The lecturer proceeded to describe the district and its
flora, and showed a series of lantern slides of these plants growing in their
native surroundings.

Returning to the question of the cultivation of alpine plants, the best
methods of building rock gardens and of planting, were discussed. The
“‘nocket system ’’ was recommended as combining suitable conditions with
ease and cheapness of construction: A series of lantern slides was shown
illustrating rock gardens (fig. 52) in various parts of the British Islands,
and their good and bad points were commented on.

166 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

SOME LESSONS FROM THE OBSERVATION OF ALPINE
PLANTS IN THEIR NATIVE MOUNTAINS.

By Mr. A. Cuurron-Brock, F.R.H.S.

[Lecture delivered May 18.]

It is possible to take an interest and delight in alpine plants from many
different points of view, but no one, I believe, can take so keen an interest
and delight in the spectacle of them growing in their native mountains ~
as the gardener who tries to grow them in the very different conditions
of his own garden. There is a danger, of course, that he may be too
narrowly horticultural, that he may overlook all the wonderful beauty of
the pasture flowers, of the claret-coloured Columbines mixed with white
Orchises, of the Globe flowers and Campanulas that he knows already well
enough how to grow, and that he may not be content until he reaches
those high places where are the Androsaces and Hritrichium nanum and
where he will learn scarcely any secrets that can be applied to the condi-
tions of the ordinary English garden. But if he has a natural pleasure
in all beautiful flowers, and if he is not over-eager to learn what cannot
be learnt, and if at the same time he knows something, when he goes to
Switzerland, of the cultivation of alpine plants in England, then his
delight and interest in the beauty all about him will be enormously
increased by his practical interest in the question how he can _ best
reproduce some of that beauty in his own garden.

This is the question which, speaking as a gardener to gardeners, I
propose to deal with to-day. My object, is—rather vaguely, I fear, and
discursively,—to discuss what we can learn about the culture of alpine
flowers from seeing them as they grow wild; and I will begin with a few
words of warning about the manner in which an inexperienced gardener
is likely to be misled if he thinks he can learn everything about alpine
gardening in England from visiting the Alps in the flowering time. I
believe that some of the worst mistakes in rock gardening, have come
from a blind attempt to imitate natural conditions, without considering
the inevitable differences between those conditions and any that can be
provided in an English garden. I need scarcely say what those differences
are ; they are only too well known to all who have tried to grow alpines
in England. But we must always bear them in mind when we try to draw
conclusions from observation of plants growing wild in Switzerland as
to what they will need if they are to prosper in England. And the
difficulty of the problem is increased by the fact that some plants are far
more adaptable than others, and that only experience will tell us which
plants are adaptable and which are not. Thus many higher Androsaces
and Hritrichium nanum and Gentiana bavarica are not adaptable at all ;
and no one can keep them alive for long in England. But Ranunculus
glacialis, another very high alpine, and one that grows higher than Gentiana

ALPINE PLANTS IN THEIR NATIVE MOUNTAINS. 167

bavarica, is more adaptable than a plant like Pyrola wniflora, which I have
seen growing freely on the bank of a trench in a Swiss pasture only about
6,000 feet above the sea, so freely that if I had not happened to know
something of its habits, I might have been tempted by its beauty to carry
it home to a certain, if lingering, death in my rock garden. But, if one
is in search of deceptive plants, one need not take a rare one like the
Pyrola. There is the little Soldanella alpina, one of the commonest
plants of the Alps. It grows everywhere, and you would think that it
would be as easy to cultivate as Campanula pumila. Yet everyone knows
that it is difficult to flower; and for this reason, that it first starts into
growth with the snows melting all round it, and it needs the moisture
produced by these to make it form its buds. If it begins to form them
in the east winds of an English March they are likely to wither up
before they can come out, and the only way to succeed with Soldanellas,
at least in a dry Surrey garden, is to surround them in spring with moss
that must be kept damp until the flowering time is over. Or take, again, the
case of Gentiana verna, a plant even commoner, which grows in pastures,
in the fissures of rocks, and even in the glades of pinewoods. You might
suppose from its abundance in all positions that it would grow anyhow in
your rock garden. In which case your plants would probably be dead within
a couple of months of planting. For Gentiana verna is not an easy plant
to grow, at least in a hot Surrey garden, for two very good reasons. The
first is that, like Pyrola uniflora, it dislikes disturbance and is slow to
make new roots when once it has been disturbed. Where it grows wild, it
is, of course, never disturbed from the time when the seeds first germinate.
But since it is difficult to raise from seed, most gardeners plant it in
early spring; and then, being thus weakened by disturbance, it has to
endure other conditions quite different from those which make it thrive
in Switzerland. There when first it starts into growth and all during
the flowering time it gets continued moisture from melting snows. In
England it may experience droughts and east winds all through Marchand
April; the consequence is that it makes no growth before the hot weather
and dies in the first -heat of June. In Switzerland one often finds it
growing where it must be bone dry in late summer. But then it has got
vigour enough in the earlier part of the year to endure any amount of
later drought. In England it will not endure any drought until it is
well established, which will often take a couple of years; and even then
it will not make the same growth in our springs as among the melting
snows of its native country. Thus in England it must be always pro-
tected against drought, and it is fatal to treat it as an ordinary rock plant.
It needs a flat place low down in the rock garden that will catch all the
rain that falls, and it needs watering in any hot dry weather.

There are many other plants, such as the rock Primulas, Anemone
alpina and Anemone sulphurea and the Alpenroses, which one finds
growing in very dry places, but which will not endure the same drought in
England. On a slope above Fionnay I walked for over an hour among
Anemone sulphurea growing as thick as buttercups, and with flowers larger
than the largest, of Anemone japonica. It was mixed at first with
Myosotis alpestris and higher up with Gentiana verna and Gentiana
acaulis. Already where the Anemones were finest and most abundant the

168 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

ground was quite dry, for the season was the end of June; and by August
in a hot summer it will be as dry as a Surrey heath.. Yet there
were scarcely any rocks, and the moral is that these Anemones, having
grown there from seed, could endure any amount of drought in the
summer because they had been well-watered in the spring. From this I
infer—and I think experience bears me out—that our first care should be
to encourage vigorous growth in the more difficult alpines by careful
watering in the spring. Until they are thoroughly established they must
of course have care at all times. But when they are established and
have grown well in the spring, they will endure a good deal of drought in
the later part of the year.

It is in winter and spring that our climate differs most from the
climate of the Alps; and whatever we do we cannot altogether overcome
the difference. We must therefore always bear it in mind when we try
to learn anything about the culture of alpine plants in England from
observing them wild in Switzerland. In particular we must not suppose
that a plant which thrives without rocks in Switzerland will do so in
England, or that natural arrangements of rock will always serve as a
model for rock work in our gardens.

In the higher valleys of the Alps you will often find the whole ground
carpeted with alpine flowers, as if they were daisies and buttercups in an
English meadow and with scarcely a rock among them. You will find
Gentiana verna and Silene acaulis making a flowery turf together ;
with Viola calcarata, Androsace obtusifolia, Primula farimosa, Hutchin-
sia alpina, Ranunculus pyrenaeus, and Pinguicula vulgaris and alpina.
It is sights such as this that tempt one to wild dreams of making the
same kind of flowery turf in England. But it cannot be done; at least
not in Surrey. With us Silene acaulis will not grow in the same spot
as Primula farinosa, nor will Androsace obtusifolia flourish with the
Pinguiculas. These high valleys suit all kinds of Alpine flowers, except
the highest and most difficult, because they are frozen hard and covered
with snow all the winter, while they are moist with melting snows
almost until the snows fall again. Thus the plants in them need no
rocks to protect them either from stagnant moisture in the dead months
of the year or from drought when they are growing ; and the conditions
suit them all alike, whether they cannot endure stagnant moisture in
winter or drought in summer. But we cannot give them such condi-
tions ; and the best we can do is to learn the peculiar weakness of each
plant and make what provision we can for them. We cannot make a
flowery turf of all these alpine plants in a valley without rocks; because
in such a place we cannot have freedom both from stagnant moisture in
winter and from drought in summer. We must therefore plan our
alpine gardens with a great variety of aspects and with carefully built
rockwork, so that we may suit the needs of each particular plant.

There is nothing in the Alps so likely to mislead an inexperienced
enthusiast as the arrangement, or want of arrangement, of the rocks.
Some of the ugliest and most desolate rock gardens in this country are
attempts to imitate the savage chaos of alpine boulders,ewhich is supposed
to be favourable to plant life, because some difficult alpines are to be
found growing in it at an elevation of 9,000 feet. Now we in our gardens

(*89T abvd aovfo7,)
“AUVITSD mere) ‘NaUIAG HHL #O SNAGAVD-WIOY TWHOLVN GAL NI

0 a Se ee ee Sone alien

(VIVLTdOLN0 Sy

AU

)

s

NAW NIVINAOJ FH,

Tg!

roa

(691 end anf OF )
"NULSAS _,daLg,, AHL NO GHDNVUUV SHNOLG ‘SGNQOW OLNI do NMOUHL HIUVA WHE INV ‘TOVAMAS

TVUENGD AHL MOTHE LOOT T MNOS SHLVd “ISNGdXa GNVY ATANOUL TO WOWININ VY HLIM GNLOAUWLSNOO NAQUVN-MOOY Y-—GG “OL

s0\MOLAN

ALPINE PLANTS IN THEIR NATIVE MOUNTAINS. 169

can provide an absurd and insignificant imitation of the chaos, but we
cannot provide the elevation with the pure mountain air, the sustained
winter frost and the constant summer moisture implied by it. If we
strew our little boulders about at random on some dry slope of our
gardens, a few stone-crops or seedling wall-fiowers will perhaps flourish
among them; but most other plants will seize the first opportunity of
dying ; and an imitation chaos in an English garden bare of vegetation is
scarcely less ugly than a rubbish heap. It is useless to study the rock-
work of Nature, unless you know what functions rocks ought to perform in
your garden. Butif you know this, you can get many valuable hints from
the Alps, both horticultural and aesthetic. The first of these is that all
rocks shall be placed so that the roots of plants near them will be able to
run under them and so get protection from drought in summer and from
cold and damp in winter. I mention this elementary point because I
have often seen in ambitious rock gardens the rocks driven perpendicularly
down into the earth, in which position they are of no more use than on a
wall. You will notice in the Alps that the finest specimens of alpine
plants are to be found often in conditions not otherwise favourable, but at
the edge of a great boulder which slants into the ground, so that their
roots can run under it and get coolness and shelter as far as they are likely
to penetrate ; and it is in the slanting fissures of huge rocks that many of
the more difficult plants grow best and most abundantly. Therefore
never place a rock without thinking of the plant that is to profit by it ;
never consider rocks apart from roots, for the function of rocks in a rock
garden is to protect roots and not to look rugged or picturesque. The
next point of importance is to have your rocks as large as possible, so that
they may sink a good distance into the soil and give continuous protection
to deep rooting plants. We cannot, of course, have the giant boulders of
the Alps; but it is where they root under these great boulders that alpine
plants flourish best; and even those which flourish without rocks at all
in their native mountains may need their protection in a hot Surrey
garden. Silene acaulis, as I have said, is often a pasture plant in the
high valleys ; but in Surrey if you are to give it as much sunshine as is
needed to make it flower well, you should protect it from drought by
planting it where its roots can run under a large rock. It is the same
with so easy a plant as Dryas octopetala which grows everywhere in the
Alps. I have seen the bottom of a valley carpeted with it, beautifully
mixed with Gentiana verna. It also needs plenty of sun if it is to flower
freely, but in hot gardens it will suffer from drought in a sunny place,
unless its deep roots can run under a stone. So it is with Polygala
Chamaebuzus, another very common plant in the Alps. Even there it
varies much in quality, and the most beautiful plants, both in habit and in
colour, are not those which grow straggling and wiry in the glades of a
pine-wood, but the short tufts mixed, perhaps, with the brilliant Viola
calcarata on a rocky and grassy slope. We should try to grow it thus,
taking care to water it well until it is established and keeping the stalks
short by layering them in stony soil. These are all plants that thrive
best among rocks in England, and so is the beautiful Daphne Cneorum
of the Southern Alps, which always grows thiekest and flowers best when
it is continuously layered and not allowed to grow leggy.
VOL. XXXV. N

170 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Layering as applied to these mountain shrubs is not a purely artificial
process. They are constantly, at least when they thrive best, being
subjected to the same kind of treatment by nature, for in spring the
melting snows carry earth and grit and stones down on to them; and
there are some, such as Daphne Blagayana, which soon perish in our
gardens unless we imitate this deposit with top-dressing. ‘Top-dressing is,
indeed, one of the chief secrets in the culture of alpine plants, and there
are some of them, such as most of the Primulas and Aster alpimus
which grow out of the soil if they do not get it. No doubt they have this
habit because they are used to the natural top dressing of their own
mountain snows. They expect an annual deposit and rise up so that they
may not be buried under it. But many other plants need this kind of
enrichment to encourage them to make new growth in spring, and in the
Alps where the snows have just melted you can often see them half buried
under the rich gritty soil that has been carried down in the snow.

I am convinced both from experience in England and from observation
in Switzerland, that we do not, as a rule, have rich enough soil in
our-rock gardens. There are some difficult plants, of course, which
will only live in a soil mostly composed of stones and grit; but these are
the exception; and even these prefer what little soil they want to contain
a good deal of humus. But the great mass of alpine plants thrive in
a soil as rich as it can be made with decayed vegetable matter. Some are
even the better for a deep layer of well decayed manure from a spent hot
bed. Those which need but little soil and thrive in a narrow fissure
between rocks, yet like that soil to be good and deep, and all alpines like
it to be continually enriched with top dressing. Speaking very generally,
I may say that the soil of the Alps is usually a thick mass of decayed and
decaying vegetable matter, more or less mixed with grit and utterly
unlike the hot sandy stuff which many people think good enough for
a rock garden. This vegetable enrichment usually goes very deep; and
we need to give alpines in captivity every encouragement to root deeply.
Therefore we should give them two or three feet at least of good soil and
if this is enriched with yearly top dressings we shall not need to be
always shifting our plants about. There are a few that make a rank
growth in a rich soil, which rots away in the alternate rains and frosts of
our winters, but these are usually rock plants from hotter climates than
the Alps, plants like the Onosmas and Aethionemas; and special
provision can be made for them. Most alpines get through the winter
best when they have made vigorous growth in the summer, and the
best protection against winter rot is not to grow them poorly, but to
give them good drainage and a sunny open position free from any kind —
of drip. You must not suppose that because a plant will thrive under the
drip of an overhanging rock in Switzerland it will do the same in England.
Ihave seen Ranunculus glacialis growing fast and strong in the most drippy
places; but we must remember that 9,000 feet up there is no drip in such
places in the winter when all moistureis frozen hard. Drip only comes
with the sudden spring, and then the plants do not mind it.

But perhaps the most obvious lesson one can learn from alpine
flowers growing wild is that they thrive best when they grow close together.
IT am not speaking of the highest and most difficult plants, such as the

e

ALPINE PLANTS IN THEIR NATIVE ‘MOUNTAINS. 171

Androsaces or Hritrichium nanum ; we can learn little about them except
that they require conditions which we cannot possibly give them in England.
Until some one discovers some new process of acclimatizing plants, we shall
never make them thrive in our gardens. I am speaking of the innumerable
plants that can be made to thrive, which grow sometimes in rocky fissures
sometimes interwoven in a beautiful carpet in the short turf of the higher
valleys, sometimes more sparesly in great banks of shale, sometimes among
shrubs or in the glades of pine and larch-woods. But wherever they
are, there is no bare earth round them, and the soil in which they grow is
swarming, as a rule, with intertwined roots. Therefore our object, both
for horticultural and aesthetic reasons, should be to have no bare spaces
round them in our gardens ; a rock garden should show nothing but rocks
and plants. Jam aware that there are considerable difficulties in doing
this, especially at first starting. Plants must have room to grow, and
it is just when they are likely to suffer most from bare spaces—that is
to say, before they are well established—that there are likely to be bare
spacesround them. We can protect them against some of the evils of bare
spaces by surrounding them with chips of stone which will keep the soil
moist and open. But our ideal should be to have the ground all covered
with plants, which are more beautiful than chips of stone, and we should
aim at this ideal from the first, both by providing rich soil in which the
plants will grow quickly and by arranging them so that they may be good
neighbours.

It is this kind of arrangement that needs knowledge and experience
to enforce and regulate any observations we may make in the Alps. For
we must always remember, before we attempt to imitate the profusion
and the happiest combinations of nature, that in a garden our aim is to
eliminate the struggle for life which prevails everywhere in nature.
Among the Alps you will see Gentiana verna struggling through the
rampant trailers of Dryas octopetala. Nothing could be more beautiful,
but you will be unwise to subject your Gentians to the same struggle
in your garden, for they will certainly succumb to it sooner or later. Nor
can you be sure, when you see plants in the Alps growing discreetly
together, that they will be as good neighbours in England. For some
alpine plants change their growth altogether in the lowlands and some
do not. Alpine poppies and alpine toadflax are the tiniest things high
up in the mountains, with flowers disproportionately large and amazingly
bright. Grow them in rich soil in a lowland rock garden and they will be
five times the size, losing altogether their alpine proportions of flower to leaf
and some of their alpine brightness. You must therefore know the habit of
plants in an English rock garden as well as their habits in the Alpsif you
are to combine them safely together. But if you have this knowledge you
can get an infinite number of suggestions for beautiful and safe combinations
from any alpine Paradise of flowers. You will see Dryas octopetala
interwoven with Globularia cordifolia, an exquisite contrast of lavender and
cream ; and the Globularia is vigorous enough anywhere to hold its own
against the Dryas. Thenif you have a large enough rock garden with
cool northern slopes you can plant Anemone sulphurea with Myosotis
alpestris, though neither will be as rich in colour as in the Alps. Suzlene
acaulis will contrast well with Hutchinsia alpina, both liking a fairly

N2

172 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

cool place, but the Silene must be well grown if it 1s not to be crowded
out by the Hutchinsia at the start. One of the most beautiful and
commonest combinations in the Alps is of Campanula barbata and St.
Bruno’s lily. This needs a large rock garden if the plants are to be
combined in any quantity, and they should be planted close together, as they
do not spread. Both can be easily raised from seed, and both thrive in
the same fairly cool and undrained positions.

Then there is a wonderful mixture I have seen of Anemone alpina and
Aquilegia alpina, a combination I despair of accomplishing, because, for
some mysterious reason, the alpine columbine, which surpasses all others
in beauty, deteriorates quickly in captivity, even when you can get it true. I
have found it in abundance above Champery growing in the rocks of anorthern
slope with the alpine anemone, but nurserymen never seem to have the true
plant, and if you buy seed under that name it is pretty sure to turn out
some variety of Aquilegia vulgaris. Yet the two species are quite distinct,
and no one could ever for a moment mistake the alpine columbine for any
other. The Swiss themselves prize it more than most of their flowers, and
sometimes they cultivate it about the higher chalets. It is not a plant of
very high altitudes, and ought to be easy enough both to grow and to
obtain—at least from seed. But there is some mystery about it which,
since it is the most beautiful of all alpine flowers, ought to be solved. I
may note also that the only way to succeed with Anemone alpina and
A. sulphurea is to sow fresh seed and to plant out the seedlings as soon
as possible. They dislike nothing so much as disturbance, and a full
grown plant of either will seldom get over it. Other combinations I
may suggest are Dianthus alpinus and Saxifraga caesia, both of which
like lime and a fairly cool place; or Dianthus alpimus and Campanula
excisa, for the alpine pink-is a plant of the higher turf and likes its roots
to be mixed with the roots of other plants, like so many other alpines.
Campanula excisa has a bad reputation, but it can be raised easily from
seed, and if planted out with little disturbance will send out its little
suckers in all directions, mixing up with the Pink but not smothering it.
I am convinced, too, that Gentiana verna likes to be mixed with other
plants ; it is usually finest and most abundant in the turf, but many of
its usual associates in the Alps will smother it in England, and it should
be combined with small plants like Androsace lactea or A. obtusifolia.
As for Gentiana acaulis, of which the two best forms I know are our
Knglish cultivated Gentianella and the sky-blue variety called ‘ Caeles-
tina,’ it can be combined with Dryas octopetala or with Polygala
Chamaebucus, if the latter is kept low and given plenty of space. Then
we can plant Silene alpestris with Viola calcarata or with Campanula
pulla, when the two will intermix their suckers and make a beautiful
combination. The alpine poppy goes well with the alpine aster as both
thrive in flat stony places, and there the poppy, which is often a biennial
or annual in our climate, will seed itself freely.

In the Alps one sees plants growing in masses of one species, and one
sees different species interwoven. In our rock gardens, we should aim at
the same mixture of massing and combination ; and where we have masses
or combinations of freely growing plants, we need not have too many
rocks. Let there be a large rock for each plant to root under. and leave

ALPINE PLANTS IN THEIR NATIVE MOUNTAINS. iS

plenty of space between them for the plants to growin. They will cover
the space in a year or so, if only the soil is rich. Again, observation in
the Alps will teach us not to make our slopes too steep, for the flowers are
usually most abundant in valleys or on gradual slopes. Many people
seem to have the idea that a rock garden ought to look rugged and
desolate. Therefore they pile rocks together on a steep slope. But the
Alps are not all desolation ; and we cannot imitate the grandeur of their
desolate places even in the largest rock garden. We should aim rather at
imitating their flowery abundance, and we can do this best with gradual
slopes and shallow valleys, especially if we have a light soil to start with.
Where sharp drainage is necessary it can be supplied under the soil with
rocks and bricks. That is far better than the drainage of a steep slope from
which the rain always runs away. No doubt on heavy soil and in rainy
places the pockets in which the more difficult alpines are grown must be
sloping ; and of alpine gardening in such conditions I cannot speak, for
Ihave no experience of it. These notes are made for those who have light
soils and a sunny dry climate like my own. I fear they are rather dis-
connected and inconclusive; my only excuse is that they are all from my
own experience, which is still very incomplete.

174 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

THE BRITISH PANSIES.
By Eric Drassuz, D.8e., F.L.S.

[Read April 20, 1909.)

A SPECIES may perhaps be best defined for general working purposes as
“the unit of classification’’: that is to say, it consists of an assemblage
of plants, incapable of being further subdivided into segregates, which
breed “ true’’ and show characters sufficiently constant to enable them to
stand as distinct forms.

The pre-Linnean conception of a species seems to have been rather
what we now call a “genus’’—a group of plants showing many features
in common—for example, the clovers—but readily further separated with
a little care into truly distinct forms with constant characters. Linnaeus
set himself to deal with a heterogeneous and somewhat chaotic material,
out of which it was his ambition to evolve some sort of order. Consider-
ing the nature of the material upon which he had to work one cannot
but wonder and admire at the magnitude and accuracy of his results.
That in many instances he grouped two or even several forms together
under one name is no cause for surprise—indeed, he himself was quite
aware of this fact; what must occasion surprise is that in the vast
majority of cases his conclusions have stood the test of time, and this in
spite of the careful scrutiny of specialists in the various groups. That
Linnaeus did not stay to split some of the more puzzling and critical
groups into their ultimate species was due to the fact that he desired to
cover the whole Vegetable Kingdom in his researches, and hence he left
such groups to the discriminating examination of those of his successors
who should devote their attention to small subdivisions of the Plant
Kingdom.

Thus it happens that in several cases the “ Linnean Species’ falls
but little short of being a genus, including several closely allied species.
This is very noticeably the case in Viola tricolor.

A great reproach to which systematists have laid themselves open
since the time of Linnaeus—particularly his earlier followers—is that
they have followed too slavishly in his footsteps and have hesitated to
question his conclusions by experiment. This charge, however, must not
be brought against all systematists even of the past. Alexis Jordan in ©
1546 (“Observations sur plusieurs Plantes nouvelles ou critiques de la
France,’ Deuxiéme Fragment) very cogently states the case for further
examination, and says that in his day systematists were very much
inclined to assume that the last word on the question of species had been
pronounced by Linnaeus. But as for himself, he tells us, he refused to
adhere blindly to the old traditions, and as -the result of his work we are
now in a position in several genera to realize clearly the composite nature
of the “ Linnean Species.” His good work was carried on by Boreau and
cthers, and is now being continued by many workers at home and abroad.

THE BRITISH PANSIES. 175

This kind of work has been greeted in some quarters not merely with

_ far less credit than it deserves, but with discouragement and often with

unfounded scepticism. The objections have been of two kinds. The
first, which is happily now becoming a matter of history only, is founded
on a misconception of the true aim of classification, which was, and still
is in some quarters, regarded merely as a convenient means of grouping
species for purposes of reference. Hence any tampering with the units
was looked upon somewhat in the light of an inconvenient and almost
unjustifiable interference. This view of course needs but little refuta-
tion, for classification is now generally recognized to be an attempt to
express natural relationships, and not merely, or even primarily, a matter
of convenience. ‘The second objection is far more serious. Doubt is often
cast on the scientific accuracy of the observations recorded. Unfortu-
nately this objection is only too often well founded. Nothing is more
harmful to the cause of Systematic Botany than the unrestrained practice
of making a “new variety” or a “new species’”’ out of a plant which
may differ in some point or points from the general and typical form
of the plant in question. Scientific research is as urgently necessary
in Systematic as in other departments of Botanical Science. It is,
however, unfortunate that the earnest and careful student should suffer
so greatly from the obloquy deservedly heaped on the mere “ species-
monger.” It is absolutely necessary that the very best available evidence
should be sought for the correctness of the conclusions. This evidence
must be derived from several sources. The plants must be observed year
after year and as far as possible under different conditions. Careful and
minute examination of their characters must be made for several genera-
tions, and should be extended to plants taken from localities as widely
separated as possible. This examination may best be accomplished by
cultivating the plants in such a manner that strict control of the condi-
tions is possible. These lines of work are usually sufficient to demon-
strate the constancy or otherwise of the form in question.

Valuable evidence may also be obtained by investigating the possibility
of the occurrence of natural or artificial hybrids.

Several years ago I was greatly impressed with the apparent multi-
plicity of forms of wild Pansies met with in this country, and in my
attempt to gain some knowledge of the work that had already been done

_ on this group on the Continent I was greatly helped by Mr. E. G. Baker,

F.L.5., of the: Natural History Museum, who at the time was paying
considerable attention to these plants. I gladly take this opportunity of
acknowledging his kindness.

At first the prevalent scepticism on these matters possessed me to the
full, and up to a certain point the more Pansies I saw the less did it
appear that there was anything but a wide range of variation in a single
(or at most two or three) species. Looking back on that period I now see
that this unbelief was almost entirely due to the manner in which the
Pansies in our large herbaria have been named, for there it seems that nearly
every collector has had his own ideas of the species, and has paid but
little regard to the ideas of the first describers, and, moreover, the lack of
care in discriminating form from form has been truly remarkable. In
consequence, plants covering almost the entire range of form met with in

176 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

wild Pansies appear under the same “ critical’? name. This, for instance,
is particularly conspicuous in the case of Viola agrestis Jord., for many of
the plants so named bear not the slightest resemblance to Jordan’s figure
(Obs. Pt. 2). So hopeless a mass of confusion was most destructive of
any ideas of distinctness in these plants.

Observations in the field were then continued in many parts of
England, with the result that the original scepticism, so greatly
strengthened by the study of herbarium material, became shaken and
finally gave way to a conviction that we have indeed, without the smallest

Fic. 53.—Viona Liuoypit Jorp.

1 Flower; 2, a lower leaf; 3, an upper leaf; 4, 5, stipules. (Natural size.)

doubt, a considerable number of totally distinct Pansies. This conviction
was the result of observations which may be summarized very briefly
as follows :

Under the same conditions and side by side two or more forms may
grow, e.g. V. agrestis Jord.and V. Lloydi Jord., at Norton ; V. polychroma
Kerner and V. Lloydw Jord., at Eyam; V. Lloydu Jord. and V. derelicta
Jord., at Linacre; V. ruralis Jord. and V. agrestis Jord., at Spital.
Moreover, the distinguishing characters are constant under very different
conditions. For example, V. rwralis Jord., a plant of rich soils, when
grown in almost pure sand on the sandhills at Wallasey kept its general
habit and i no way became merged in V. Curtisw Forster, the typical

(opt abvd aovf or) (‘ozis [BAnyVU J[VFL) ‘outs [eANyVU J[eH)

‘VLVIM TOIA—'GG °
VLVIUVA VIOIA—'GG ‘P1q . ‘IIGAOT'T VIOIA— FG “DIT

(ois [wanyRu F[VFT)
‘SIMLSTATV WIOIA—"LG ‘D1

(ozts [wanyeU sparyy-OM J)
‘VNVIENVO VIOIA—'9G ‘DIT

(-azts [BAMyVU p.ATt[y-oUd) (‘ozIS [BANYVU SpPATYy-OA\ J)

‘(LHpIM NO) SITAVOLVION “YVA VELAT VIOTA ‘(Guat No) vada VIOIA-—"8G “PIT

“VNOUWHOATOR VIOTA—'"6G YI

C111 abnd aovs OL) (‘OZIS [BInyeNy) (‘azIs [einjeu J[By)
‘VELOT VIOIA—T9 ‘Ol VLYNITIONA VIOLA —'09 “DIVE

- THE BRITISH PANSIES. TT.

sand-dune Pansy, which formerly I had suspected of being merely a
“state ’’ directly induced by its environment.

Further evidence was needed, however. It was necessary to cultivate
the plants under observation and control. I am greatly indebted to Mr.
W. Hales for his kindness and care in growing several forms from seed
supplied to him. Others have been grown in a garden at Chesterfield for

\ 7 ' 5 7 A a) r h
\ 7 ON é \ j
¥ t ae WS / d © | ) C 7
Lae AY, me Bel h j
. y, | \ }
=< 3 = Zz 6) \
5 zs .

Fic. 62.—V1IoLA VARIATA JORD.

1, Flower; 2, leaf from middle of stem; 3, leaf from base of stem; 4, stipule;
5, form of stipule often found on upper leaves. (Natural size.)

a number of generations. The result of the cultivation-experiments is
that although the plants may be more luxuriant than in the wild con-
dition, the characters upon which the species are founded remain perfectly
constant and unchanged. I think Mr. Claridge Druce, M.A., F.L.S., will
allow me to state that he has grown seeds of Viola obtusifolia Jord.,
determined by me, with exactly similar resuits. Moreover, certain forms
believed to be hybrids have been found. They only occur here and there

P (ME

& \ \

Sh om. :

Qi y ¥ GS) SY
ee, | Aa : 4
A L gia © ij ;

ya \ \ ? at 2 J
ees

Fig. 63.—V. CANTIANA DRaABKLE.

1, Flower; 2, intermediate and upper leaves; 3, lower leaf; 4, stipule.
(Natural size.)

singly or a few together, and only when accompanied by two distinct and
well recognized forms. These supposed hybrids are not themselves
referable to any of the named forms, and they show characters quite
unlike those found in the plants believed to be distinct species. It is
impossible to enter here into a discussion of these characters, but they
will be described fully elsewhere. The evidence for a hybrid origin is
very strong and supports materially the argument for distinctness of the
parent forms.

178 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

What has been the origin of the various species, an account of which
is now to be given, does not greatly concern us here. They may be
mutational in origin, but I do not believe that they are now being formed
by frequent and repeated mutation. _

Quite apart from the inherent interest of the study of any constituent
group of our native Flora, this method of study is of particular value in
the case of such plants as the Pansies, when we recollect that our garden
Pansies in all probability sprang from hybrids artificially induced between
the larger wild species of the North of England. It is the object of the
present paper to show what was the raw material upon which the first
introducers of the Pansies as garden flowers could work.

The British Pansies may be divided into four main groups.

In the first group are placed the Pansies of the cultivated fields.
These are generally annual plants, very leafy and with a large number of

E Or
Es Bie
Ee Eee
hon & ae Hed
™~, eo % Eee,
{ if aN in \y Ee : se x ee
Ya \ le ~ ue ie
ay cae J 5
St wey i ad
‘NX j Soe /| : os
@ | = & <
<2 }, % *
oe Le wv: 4 & L &
\ a =
Ee LE > F
lf . ee bo A
ao > Y Ss 7 j
Se SEsny at Ree = poet
soe a j i y | é | 6
: j j a beg
NK 5 , ~ \ 7 e, cs
y ey \ oe BO Sia
pay i € 4 j << N 2.
\ SG Ser

Fic. 64.—VioLaA ALPESTRIS JORD.

1 and 1a, Flower; 2, lower leaf; 3, intermediate leaf; 3a, upper leaf; 4, occa-
sional forms of stipule; 5, stipule from intermediate leaf; 6, stipule from
upper leaf. (Natural size.)

flowers. They possess large and usually somewhat pinnately lobed
stipules with a mid-lobe showing a general similarity to the leaf. The
corolla-spur is short, not surpassing the appendages of the sepals, and is
usually rather stout. Many of these plants are small-flowered, with petals
but little longer than the sepals (or even much shorter) and the sepals are
usually broad. Of these plants may be mentioned V. agrestis Jord., .
V. ruralis Jord., V. derelicta Jord., V. segetalis Jord., and V. subtilis
Jord. These, on account of their small and unattractive flowers may be
neglected in a search for the origin of the cultivated Pansy.

Others of this class, however, have large and very beautiful flowers.
V. Lloydw Jord. (figs. 58, 54) is a large plant with blue and white (some-
times yellow) flowers; the upper leaves are long and the stipules have a
large, rather slender middle-lobe without much dentation, while the
lateral lobes are smaller and more slender, and spring chiefly from near
the base of the middle-lobe. This plant is common in many parts of

THE BRITISH PANSIES. 179

Great Britain. In V. variata Jord. (figs. 55, 62) the flower varies in
size, but when large is exceedingly handsome with blue, purple, and
yellow coloration, and well worthy of cultivation. The habit is bushy
and the leaves are much shorter than in V. Lloydit, while the division of
the stipule is very different, the mid-lobe being shorter and rounder and
less unlike the lateral-lobes, and the stipule as a whole tends to be
palmate in form. V. cantiana mihi (figs. 56, 63) resembles V. variata
in habit, but is smaller in all its parts and of a different texture, while
the leaves and stipules are covered with very short rather stiff hairs.
The figure appears far more like V. variata than does the actual plant,
the texture and general relative size of the parts affording ready means of
distinction. V.cantiana appears to be extremely rare in England, and
hence perhaps would escape the notice of the early observers. V. Lloydu
and V. variata, however, would offer excellent material for the horticul-
turist. These plants tend to become at least subperennial, and when

crossed with perennial forms would probably produce very useful garden
plants.

a MED
o> fs ) SN
L - jas t ; ese
\ f ‘ x ‘ i =
y- ' fi 5 &
{ LS é ~ ¥
\oee b= r. 4 Ez 3
¢ ¢ SS
1 oe [| 7
‘ae a: v1 \
F 2 - | Se
gs |
4 |
i

Fic. 65.—VIoLA LEPIDA JORD.

1, Flower; 2, leaf from base of stem; 3, leaf from middle of stem; 4, stipule.
(Natural size.)

In the second group we find truly perennial Pansies mostly growing
in uncultivated places in the uplands. They are characterized by generally
possessing slender subterranean stems, the ends of which, or lateral
branches from which, or both, may turn upwards and bear foliage leaves
and flowers. The mid-lobe of the stipule is usually quite entire and not
leaflike, and the stipule as a whole is palmate. The spur of the corolla
is longer than in the plants of the last group, and extends beyond the
sepaline appendages. ‘The sepals are narrow and shorter than the petals.
The British species are described below.

V. alpestris Jord. (figs. 57, 64) approaches V. variata very closely
and has often been confused with it. It is a bushy plant of similar habit
to variata, but differs in the longer petaline spur. It seems to torm a
connecting link between this group and the last. The flowers are yellow
and thus differ from the typical form of V. variata, but the latter may
also possess yellow flowers, and it is such plants that have been confused
with V. alpestris. Viola lepida Jord. (figs. 58, 65) is a plant with several
flowering stems arising from the base and bearing particoloured flowers.
The mid-lobe of the stipule is entire and not leafy. Viola polychroma

180 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Kerner (figs. 59, 66) is our handsomest British Pansy. It grows in large
clumps 12-18 inches in height and with many stems arising from the
base. ‘The flowers are very large and brilliantly coloured with blue and
yellow. ‘The stipules are palmate, with a larger but quite entire mid-lobe.
This plant appears to be very rare in Kngland; indeed, I have hitherto
only found it in Derbyshire. ‘There can be but little doubt that if found
it would be seized upon for horticultural purposes, and, as we shall see
presently, it is possible that one of the Pansies figured in “ Gerard’s
Herbal”? in 1597 was polychroma. Viola Provostw Boreau (fig. 67)
is a large branching Pansy with long internodes, stipules like those of
polychroma, very long axillary peduncles and large yellow flowers. Our
British plants differ from the Continental ones so named only in having
broader leaves, a distinction the constancy of which has not been tested
and on d prior, grounds seems too small and trifling to serve as a dis-
tinctive character. Viola declinata Waldst. and Kit. is a very striking

Fic. 66.—ViIoLA POLYCHROMA KERNER.

1 and 1a, Flower; 2, leaf from middle of stem; 3, leaf from base of stem
4 and 5, stipules. (Natural size.) .

Pansy (figs. 60, 68), which seems to fall into this group more naturally
than into the last. The internodes are long, the leaves are exceedingly
narrow, and the whole plant has a slender and graceful appearance. The
flowers are large and chiefly blue or purple in colour. The plant is sub-
perennial or perennial. ‘The British Pansies referred to this species differ —
im one or two important respects from the type, and perhaps should not
be placed here.

Passing now to the third group, we find it to consist of a set of
upland Pansies with short and almost unbranched aerial stems, and under-
ground stems of a perennial nature. The leaves are generally small with
palmate stipules, and the flowers are large. Of these plants the best known
is V. lutea Huds. (fig. 61), a plant growing abundantly on the limestone
hills of Derbyshire and elsewhere and having one, or at most few, large
yellow flowers on each plant. The flower is generally much longer from
tip to tip than it is broad. This is known to be one of the plants used

THE BRITISH PANSIES, 181

in the crosses which first gave rise to the garden Pansies. De Vries,
indeed, says :—‘‘ The garden Pansies are a hybrid race, won by crossing
V. tricolor with the large-flowered and bright yellow V. lutea. They
combine, as everyone knows, in their wide range of varieties, the attributes
of the latter with the peculiarities of the former’ (‘Species and
Varieties ’’). There is a blue-flowered variety of this plant known as var.
amoena Syme, often found growing with the yellow-flowered plant. The
plant known as V. lutea var. multicaulis (fig. 58) was originally placed
here. It has several long stems and the general habit of V. lepida, but
the flowers are more like those of a small /utea, and may be yellow or
parti-coloured. It falls most naturally into the last-mentioned group. .
The fourth group of Pansies is that known as the Curtisw group, and
is composed exclusively of plants growing on sandhills by the sea. The
habit is generally bushy with long underground stems of similar nature

4 | Li “
Yi 4 g La (| Vp ? a j
‘i ro N i re i
~—- YS 5
ae at mm 4
y | i
h 7 )
E Fy \:
| \
|

Fic. 67.—Vioua Provosti Boreau.

1, Flower; 2, leaf from middle of plant; 3, leaf from base of plant ;
re 4, 5, and 6, stipules. (Natural size.)

to those possessed by most sand-dune plants. As has been stated above,
V. ruralis on the sandhills, while adapting itself slightly to the habit of
a sand-dwelling plant, does not at all change its other characters in the
direction of V. Curtis. As none of these plants have in any probability

served as a stock whence the garden Pansies have arisen they will not be

considered further here.

=, It is interesting to’consider the Pansies described and figured by Gerard
in his “‘ Herbal.’ In the first edition, published in 1597, he refers to a
yellow and a tricoloured garden Pansy as quite distinct. He also mentions
as wild forms, the Heartsease and the Upright Pansy, the Stony Hearts-
ease and the Wild Pansy. Inspection of the very excellent figures leads to
the conclusion that these Pansies may with some degree of certainty be
referred as follows: the Heartsease is probably V. Lioydi; the Upright
Heartsease looks like V. polychroma; the Wild Pansy is a degenerate
garden escape and the Stony Heartsease probably a small-flowered V.

182 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

variata. In Johnson’s edition of Gerard’s “ Herbal’’ (1633) the same
enumeration of forms and the same descriptions occur, but they are
accompanied by different figures. They seem to represent the following
Pansies: the Heartsease is apparently V. variata; the Upright Hearts-
ease is apparently V. polychroma; the Wild Pansy is a degenerate garden
escape; while the Stony Heartsease appears to be a small-flowered arvensis
form. Thus it is quite evident that at this early date different forms of
wild Pansies were recognized, and, so far as we can judge from the figures,
for that time excellent, but not sufficiently critical to render definite
identification possible, the following Pansies seem to have been known:
V. Lloydit, V. variata, and (rather doubtfully) V. polychroma, all of which
would serve as useful plants for crossing with V. lutea to produce garden
stock.

Fic. 68.—VIoLA DECLINATA WaLpstT. AND Kir.

1 and 1a, Flower; 2, leaf from middle of stem; 4, stipule. (Natural size.)

In conclusion, it must be emphasized that it is of the utmost impor-
tance to understand the differences between these apparently distinct
species in case any further hybridizing experiments involving the use of
wild pansies should be contemplated. To say that V. lutea was crossed
with the wild Heartsease Pansy means nothing but confusion. Recent
work on hybridizing has shown with the greatest certainty that two closely
allied forms may give quite different results when crossed with a third
form, and hence we must be perfectly sure of our units if the record of the
results of hybridizing is to have any value. |

If, then, it be urged that the study of ultimate species is of a hair-
splitting and somewhat unworthy kind, the answer even from a merely
utilitarian point of view is at once forthcoming: that unless we know
our units we can never count on any success in repeating crosses for
horticultural purposes. To the botanist the only necessary justification is
that, if the investigation be carried out conscientiously, the results must
be a real contribution to our knowledge of the Vegetable Kingdom.

SOME OLD SUPERSTITIONS ABOUT TREES AND HERBS. 188

SOME OLD SUPERSTITIONS ABOUT TREES AND HERBS.
By Rev. Professor G. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H.

[Read June 8, 1909.]

THe TREES OF KNOWLEDGE AND Lire.—Perhaps the oldest of all super-
stitions about plants is seen in Tree Worship, which has been almost
universal. It most probably arose from veneration for certain trees in
each country which supplied the inhabitants with useful products. The
tree then came to be the dwelling place of the deity, so that in pictures on
the tombs in Egypt, &c., a human being representing the god or goddess
is seen amidst the foliage of the tree.*

The sacred trees were called in Babylonia “The Tree of Life’’ and
the “ Tree of Knowledge.” A Persian ‘‘ paradise ’’ was an enclosed garden
of trees and walks for the delectation of the king. Mrs. J. H. Philpot, in
her work The Sacred Tree, says: ‘‘ The sacred books of the Parsis contain
a very similar version [to that of Genesis.] The original human pair,
Maschia and Maschidna, sprang from a tree in Heden, a delightful spot
where grew hom or haoma, the marvellous tree of life, whose fruit
imparted vigour and immortality. The woman, at the instance of
Ahriman—the spirit of evil in the guise of a serpent—gave her husband
fruit to eat and so led to their ruin.”

On a Babylonian cylinder a palm tree stands between two figures
preparing to pluck the fruit, while a serpent stands erect behind one of
them. If the date-palm was the “ Tree of Knowledge”’ in Babylonia, it
would seem that the vine was most probably the ‘‘ Tree of Life,’ though
the date was latterly apparently also considered as a tree of life. “It
was characteristic of the earliest period of Babylonia, and while its fruit
seemed to be the stay and support of life, the wine made from dates
made ‘glad the heart of man.’ Date-wine was largely used, not only in
Babylonian medicine, but in the religious and magical ceremonies.” T
Professor Sayce, alluding to the Cedar ¢ as a supposed tree of life, which he
now thinks was an error, says :—‘‘ It was upon the heart or core of the
cedar that the name of Ha, the god of wisdom, was inscribed. It was
wisdom rather than life, the knowledge of the secrets of Heaven and the
magical arts that benefit or injure, which the priesthood of Babylonia and
the gods they worshipped kept jealously guarded. Only the initiated were
allowed to taste of its fruit.”” He here means the soma or wine, the giver
of eternal youth and immortality. |

The date wonld thus seem to include characteristics of both the trees
mentioned. But as the vine is equally abundant in Babylonia, there is
reason to think that this may have stood for the Tree of Life in that
country.

_ * See the goddess Nutt in a Sycomore Fig Tree in “‘ The Sycomore Fig,” Jowr. Royal
Hort. Soc., vol. xxvii, p. 130.
¢ Sayce’s Hibbert Lectures, 1887, p. 241, ff.
t The Cedar is not a native of Babylonia.

184 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The vine is often depicted—though in a very conventional form—
attached to a date-palm, and this may have perhaps assisted to combine
the two.

Macic.—Professor Sayce has shown most clearly how magic preceded
religion ; magical texts belong to an earlier and non-religious period in
Babylon. It was thought that any movement was a sign or proof that
the object in motion had a spirit, as man himself can move because he
is alive. All sicknesses, &c., were supposed to be caused by evil spirits,
so that to cure them magic was resorted to; but, as Professor Sayce says,
“receipts for the cure of diseases, which scarcely differ from those that
would be prescribed to-day, are mingled with charms and spells in later
periods. The sick man was given his choice between a scientific treat-
ment and a recourse to the old system of the primitive medicine man.” *
Hymns to deities were associated with spells. So was it in the Middle
Ages, spells were often remnants of prayers in the fourteenth century in
England.

“Tt was the existence of disease which first called exorcists into being.
The prevention and cure of disease is the main object of the magical
texts and incantations. Disease was looked upon as possession by a
malevolent spirit.” So is it to this day in the uncivilized world.

But one need only go back to Anglo-Saxon days from the ninth
to the eleventh century to find the same superstitions still existing.
“Scientific medicine was being clouded over by the mystical philosophy
and magic of the Orientals, &. The sound methods of treatment
were being superseded by charms and incantations with misapplied
religious rites.”’+ Thus history repeated itself.

In the a books of Babylon, we find prayers to the Sun-god with
requests to remove “whatever worketh evil in the body.” Professor
Sayce observes that it is a “strange mixture of spiritual thought and
the arts of the sorcerer. ... The hymns to the Sun-god were not yet
emancipated from the magical beliefs and ceremonies in which they
had their origin. ... They must have been used by a class of priests
known as ‘Chanters’ or ‘Enchanters.’.. . . In many we have an
alternating antiphonal service, portions of them being recited by the
priest, the other portions by the worshipper.” t

Coming down to much later days charms appear to have acquired
a new use in themselves, and not as prayers, for the words “charms ”’
and “ incantations,’ derived from the Latin carmen a “song” and
cantare to “sing,” imply their original meaning as soothing lullabies ;
but they often degenerated into a long string of Latin words without
any coherent sense. These being “ droned’’ over the patient in a subdued
voice would have much the same effect as a soporific discourse. But
this may have been only a superadded use. ‘The real and original
object was to expel the evil spirit which caused the disease.

Now, in the preceding, plants formed an important element. The
following is a good example given by Dr. Payne of the Magic of Henbane.
‘Dig round the sacred herb Hyoscyamus before sunset with the thumb

* Hibbert Lectures, 1887, p. 317.
+ English Medicine in the Anglo-Saxon Times, by Dr. T. F. Payne, pp. 57 &.

+.

{ The Religions of Ancient Egypt and Babylonia, p. 417.

SOME OLD SUPERSTITIONS ABOUT TREES AND HERBS. 185

and the medical (or third) finger, not touching the root, and address it
in a solemn invocation—‘ Sacred herb, I bid thee, I bid thee, to-morrow
I summon thee to the house of my patient to stop the rheum of his feet,
I conjure thee by the great name of Jaoth, Sabaoth, the God who made
the earth solid and the sea to stand still, &c., to be thyself the spirit
and power of the earth, thy mother, and dry up the rheum of this man.’”’
It was dug up with the bone of a dead animal and hung round the neck
of the gouty patient.

A somewhat analogous charm is in a list of recipes of the fourteenth
century. “For the Goute-caine”’ [probably for “ Sayne,”’ 2.e. healing] :—
‘‘Take the rote of ache [celery] and writte thereon iii words +ihs+xt+
dominus+and as long as he be rith [exactly fixed] on hym aboute his
nekke, if he haue gode beleue on God, he salle neuere haue it more in alle
his lyue.”” The idea of “ hanging ” the magical article received the name
“Amulet ’”’ from the Arabian physicians ; it means “to suspend.”’

In these mere allusions to God, to Christ and to saints, we seem to see
a degradation for the hymns sung to the deity, as the Sun-god, to
counteract the evil influence of the disease-causing spirit.

Some of the charms employed in gathering herbs were very quaint in
Anglo-Saxon times. Thus we read :—‘‘ For much travelling overland,
lest a man tire :—Let him take mugwood (Artenusia vulgaris) in his hand
or put it in his shoe lest he should weary.”’

A most important thing was to name the patient when procuring the
plant. Thus Pliny mentions the nettle as being a cure for ague; but
the names of the sick man and his parents must be pronounced when it is
pulledup. As a lullaby for the toothache the physician is ordered to “ Sing
this for toothache after the sun hath gone down [probably as the patient
was more likely to sleep then]: ‘Caio laio quaque voaque ofer saeloficia
sleah mama wyrm.’ ‘Then name the man and his father, then say:
‘Lilumenne’ it acheth beyond everything: when it lieth low it cooleth:
when on earth it burneth hottest: finis. Amen.”

The words are unmeaning, but are corruptions probably of Latin and
Greek originals. ‘‘Wyrm’’ refers to the idea that toothache was due to
worms. ‘Thus a recipe of the fourteenth century reads as follows: “ For
toothache of wurms :—Take hennebane-seede and leke-seed and poudre of
encens, lay them on a tyl-ston hot glowying and make a pipe of latoun
[metal] . . . and hold his mouth there ouer the ouerende that the eyre may
in-to the sore tothe and that wil slen [slay] the wurmes and do away the
ache.”’ :

Another charm was to repeat the words “ Argidam, margidam, stur-
gidam, seven times on a Tuesday or Thursday when the moon was waning.”
This was because the moon’s influence was then slackening.

The spirit of a disease was sometimes threatened by some scriptural
name :—Thus for a quartan ague: “ Depart from the sick man, Solomon
is after thee!’’ The following is a remedy which Mr. Caudle might
have tried, to avoid any distress from his wife’s “‘lectures’’: ‘“ Taste at
night fasting a radish; then the chatter cannot harm thee.”

SIMILARS AND SIGNATURES, SYMPATHIES AND ANTIPATHIES.—These
represent medical doctrines of long standing, and applied to inanimate
objects as well as to animals and vegetables. Thus the spear of Achilles

VOL. XXXV. O

186 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

was said to eure the wounds it made, the sight of a yellow bird would cure
jaundice, and the yellow juice of the Celandine would be equally effective.
This wild Hower is still to be found in hedges near villages, being probably
naturalized and not native. Hippocrates maintained thatif Nature, when
effecting a cure, showed certain peculiarities in the process, the physician
should assist by means of drugs which brought on similar symptoms.
Philosophers took a wider view; thus one “likes”’ a thing or person
because they are “like” what appeals to us. The idea is embodied in
proverbs, as “ Birds of a feather flock together,” “ Blood is thicker than
water,” &c. Hence Lungwort (Pulmonaria officinalis) was a remedy for
lung-diseases, because of the spotted character of the leaves. Soldiers
wounded should drink a decoction of Polygonum. Persicaria, because
of the reddish dark blotch on the leaves, which resembled blood. The
leaves of the cyclamen have somewhat the shape of an ear; hence they were
prescribed in aural complaints. Viper’s Bugloss, was a cure for the bite
of a viper because the stem has spots like those on a viper’s back.

It was thought by some that diseases might be compared to poisons,
which may be driven out by “contraries”’ or drawn out by “similars.”
Thus one wrote: “It is well known that if a venomous toad be dried
and powdered, and the powder sprinkled on a poisoned wound, it will
draw out the poison as a magnet draws iron, and the wound will heal ;
similarly antimony is a poison, but if treated chemically it will acquire
the power of drawing out poisons from the human body.”’

Correspondences are shown by “signatures.”” Thus, if a plant has
a fiower of two colours, it has two virtues; if three, then it has three,
&c. (Paracelsus). A decoction of a thistle, because it is spiny, is good
for pains in the side. The leaves and kernels of the peach tree are useful,
“for we see on the fruit of the peach, if it be pressed by the finger,
a hollow place, so also severe wounds leave hollow places behind them.”

A curious superstition resided in “ Sympathetic ointment.” This was
made of moss from a skull which had been exposed to the air, oil of roses,
linseed oil, and some other things; then if you can procure the weapon
with which a man has been wounded having some of his blood upon it,
and anoint it with the sympathetic ointment, the wound will heal of itself
without pain, even though the patient be twenty miles off. This idea was
firmly believed in in the sixteenth century ; but in 1592 it was strongly
denounced as absurd by the great chemist and physician Andrew
Libayius, who wrote: “I was carving a ham and cut my thumb to the
bone. I sprinkled the wound with sugar, and bandaged it (without
anointing the carving knife), and with that single dressing it healed
completely in a short time.” Nevertheless the superstition flourished.

ASTROLOGY AND MeEpicine.—It was said of old “No one can be a
good physician who is not skilled in Astronomy.” It was thought that
the planets caused illnesses by exhalations, as the sun by its excessive
heat; hence there was no use trying to cure an astral disease while its
star was in the ascendant.

“The doctrine that the heavenly bodies, and particularly the signs of
the zodiac, exert an influence on the human frame was held throughout
the middle ages. In the sixteenth century astrological calendars were
compiled to show the proper days and seasons in which alone medicine

=)

EAE AE Airy sy apd»

SOME OLD SUPERSTITIONS ABOUT TREES AND HERBS. 187

could be given or venesection performed. Some forbade any medicines to
be given when the moon was in the signs of the ram, the bull, or the
he-goat, as they are ruminating animals... and all medicine would
therefore tend to return to the mouth.”’ *

The famous Herbal of Culpeper was published in 1653 and ran through
many editions; two, a small and a large, are still issued from the press.
It is called ‘‘ An Astrologo-Physical Discourse of the Vulgar Herbs of
this Nation.”’

He does not always say why plants are under the dominion of the
planets, but now and then he does give a reason, which, however, the
intelligent reader of to-day will hardly consider sufficient. Thus in
dealing with Henbane : “I wonder how astrologers could take on them
to make this an herb of Jupiter ... The herb is, indeed, under the
dominion of Saturn; and I will prove it by this argument. All the herbs
which delight most to grow in Saturnine places are Saturnine herbs, and
the Henbane delights most to grow in Saturnine places ... Scarce a
ditch or a [manure heap] is to be found without it growing by it: ergo, it
is an herb of Saturn.”’

I once went into a small herbalist’s shop, and, in conversation, asked
why it was that so many drugs were put into one receipt; as in the
fourteenth century there were upwards of fifty in some cases. The pro-
prietor said there are two reasons; one was to secure the chance of one or
two being effective ; but also, as to-day, people would not buy it if the
prescription has not several put into one mixture!

After all, are the ignorant poor of to-day, who insist on this, more to be
pitied than the higher classes who think it is “unlucky” to be married in
May? not knowing that this has descended from Rome because the
Lemuria, or commemoration of the deceased, was held in that month !

* Medical History from the Earliest Times, by Withington, p. 251.

02

188 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

WATER-PLANTS.
By F. W. Moors, A.L.S., V.M.H.

[Read August 3, 1909.)

“ Ars plants require water.’ This may seem a trite observation to start
with. Everyone will naturally say, “ We know that.” Nevertheless a
suitable supply of water is one of the great difficulties of plant growing,
and one which gets far too little attention from careless cultivators. There
is no more difficult operation in gardening, nor one which requires more
thoughtful skill, than the proper watering of plants. It soon becomes
evident that some plants require more water than others; that what is
poison for one set of plants means happiness for another set. Even to
the unobservant this becomes obvious in a hilly district. By the dusty
road side on the higher levels plants flourish, restricted in growth, harsh
in appearance ; even in cracks in dry walls plants grow. On descending
to the flats, flats which in winter are occasionally covered with water for
a considerable period, vegetation becomes ranker and more varied, and
finally pools, ponds, or lakes appear in which plants also flourish.

In my remarks on “ Water-plants ”’ I intend to include all plants which
will grow in a saturated rooting-medium, and not merely plants which grow
in water partially or completely submerged, thus including what are gene-
rally known as bog plants. The term “bog plants”’ is not a very happy
one, as it does not discriminate between peat and mud. In Ireland it is
generally applied to peaty swamps in which vegetation is sparse and rather
limited, whereas in mud bogs the vegetation is more varied. I consider
that any plant which will grow in water or in the saturated margins of a
pond, sometimes spreading into the water, and which can withstand being
submerged for days, or even weeks, without injury, may be termed a “‘ water
plant,’ just as appropriately as a plant which actually lives in the water.
Hixperiments made at Glasnevin prove that the list of such plants is far
more extensive than one would think. It includes many of the Primu-
las, Irises, Trollius, Lobelias, and other subjects often grown in the herb-
aceous borders. Not only do such plants survive after being submerged
for some time, or even covered with a sheet of ice, but they flourish in a
way one rarely sees under ordinary conditions. A list of plants which
have been cultivated under such conditions, and which during the spring
were covered with water for over a fortnight, part of the time quite frozen
Over, is given at the end of this paper.

| feel that some apology is due for introducing the subject of this
lecture, as it is no new one to the members of our Society. Twenty-
eight years ago, September 8, 1881, Mr. George Paul read a very in-
teresting paper, entitled “ Hardy Water and Bog Plants,’ in which he
described the water and bog gardens made by him, and gave a useful list
of plants suitable for the purpose; and Professor Boulger on June 19,
1900, dealt with the morphological and physiological peculiarities of

WATER-PLANTS. 189

aquatic plants, and with their origin; while on August 6, 1907, Mr. A.
Bedford, of Gunnersbury House Gardens, lectured on Hardy Nymphaeas,
and placed before your Society practically all the information available
about this charming group of plants.

There is no more attractive addition to any garden than a quiet pond
with suitably planted margins, and its attractions continue from the
opening of the marsh marigolds at the end of February to the early parts
of October. There is a quiet happiness in the appearance of such a pool,
or pond, on a hot summer day in full sunshine, which is fascinating and
which defies comparison with any other part of the garden. It is only
when the same scene is contemplated in winter that one fully recognizes
how much we owe to waterside vegetation.

When making a pond the supply of water has first to be taken into con-
sideration, as without a regular supply, small or large, it is folly to make
such a garden. If a pond with varied and graceful plants in and around
it is inspiriting and beautiful, a dry mud bed with shrivelled vegetation is
depressing and ugly ; hence a water garden should be made proportionate
to the certain available supply of water, large or small. It is surprising
what can be done with a small supply. A rushing cascade is quite
unnecessary ; in fact it may be detrimental to the welfare of the plants,
as quiet warm water seems conducive to the best results and to the
most luxuriant growth and flowering.

In choosing a situation there is little difficulty where a stream is
available. A pond can be made in any flat place near it and a supply of
water brought from the stream, but there must always be means to
regulate this supply. If there be no stream and a supply of water is
brought by pipes some care is required in selecting a site. Select as
low-lying a part as possible, a natural depression if one can be found,
where one can stand above the pond and look down on the plants. A
pond on a high level with lower parts of the garden beneath it looks
incongruous and out of place. Another point worthy of consideration
is that when masonry and cement have to be used the pond should
not be raised more than a few inches above the level of the ground.
A raised pond, or rather tank, may give scope for architectural design,
but it is very discouraging to a gardener, and how to cover the sides will
be a puzzle to the end of the chapter. If built below the surface of the
ground there should be double walls, an outer water-tight wall, and an
inner perforated wall. The space between these walls can be filled with
peat and mud, and then planted with some of the many beautiful subjects
named in the list. It is a great mistake to make a pond too deep:
18 inches to 24 inches at the deepest points, sloping up to a few inches
at the margins, is ample for all requirements. A layer of mud may be
spread over the bottom, and the individual plants can be planted in flat
baskets, or in pans.

Now as to the plants themselves. We are not driven to the tropics
for them. Among our native British plants are found some of the
most beautiful, useful, and dainty for an outdoor water garden, for
growing both in and around water. One naturally first turns to the
water-lilies, and as a paper specially dealing with these has been read
before the Royal Horticultural Society it would be superfluous for

190 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

me to go into them in detail. No praise given them has approached
exaggeration. You can have them for all purposes: for the great lake,
provided the water is not too deep ; for the large pond; for the tiny
pool. For large water areas such sorts as Nymphaea Marliacea and
its varieties, carnea, albida, and chromatella, N. atropurpurea, N. Glad-
stoniana, N. colossea, and N. candidissima are excellent ; for very small
ponds, N. pygmaea and N. pygmaea var. helvola, N. Laydekeri rosea
prolifera, N. odorata minor, and perhaps N. Elliszana will be found
suitable, as they are of very moderate dimensions, and grow in 12
inches of water. It is rather with their collective than with their
individual merits I wish to deal. ‘The ordinary white native Nymphaea
alba, dear to everyone, has its drawbacks. It is one of the earliest to
flower, and itis the earliest to fade. It ceases flowering in July, and
the leaves quickly turn yellow, so that by August a pond covered with
its decaying leaves looks quite melancholy. In August the newer
varieties are still gay and bright, and the leaves quite fresh, and flowering
continues until October.. I have seen flower buds frozen into a sheet
of ice which covered the pond in October. This is a great gain, and
greatly enhances the value of Marliac’s race. The first water-lily to open
at Glasnevin for several years has been the Swedish rosy variety of the
common water-lily, N. alba var. rubra (N. ‘ Carpary’), but it has one
disadvantage of going off early in the season. It is difficult to get it
typical, and there are many very poor varieties in the market. Nymphaeas
are not a class of plants which get their sustenance from water alone, as
seems often to be supposed; they are in fact rather greedy, and where
there is not a good supply of natural mud, pure cow manure, with no
Straw or litter, is an excellent food for them. It can be rolled up into
small balls and thrown round the crowns just as growth begins. Where
there is plenty of space the several varieties of Nwphar may be planted
in association with the water-lilies, but they must be so placed as not to
encroach on them, as the Nuphars are vigorous and aggressive, and
owing to their strong rhizomes and roots they are difficult to get rid of.
By far the nicest Nuphar is N. advena. Its leaves are dark shining green,
and stand well up out of the water,and the centre of the flower is dark red ;
a good patch of it is both effective and pleasing. Other plants suitable
for associating with Nymphaeas are Phragmites communis, Ranunculus
Flammula, Aponogeton distachyon, Stratiotes aloides, Cladium Mariscus,
Sagittaria, Richardia africana, and bulrush. A word of caution is
necessary about some of these. The reed grass, Phragmites, and
Ranunculus Flammula are apt to take possession of things if not kept in
bounds, but their runners are easily caught and pulled out by a strong
toothed rake. Why should a little labour and attention be grudged
to water-plants ? We give it freely to the alpines and herbaceous plants
and recognize that it is necessary. Of the other plants a word may be
said in praise of Cladiwm Mariscus, and the common bulrush, as they
break the even surface and give variety. The grey foliage and drooping
inflorescences of Cladium are particularly attractive, and it is not a plant
which spreads much. Richardia africana is perfectly hardy if it is
planted in water about 12 inches deep, so that the crowns are covered
by water and are thereby protected from frost. Many illustrations

WATER-PLANTS. 191

have appeared in the horticultural journals of fine masses of this plant
in the favourable climate of Cornwall, in which district its hardiness
is never questiuned. I may add that I have personal knowledge of its
being hardy in all parts of Ireland, north, south, east, and west.

For planting in water, either associated with Nymphaeas or in patches
by themselves, there are many plants of varied appearance and beauty,
such as Hquisetums, Alisma, Sagittaria, Myriophyllum verticillatum,
Carex stricta, Cyperus longus, C. vegetus, Aponogeton distachyon, Orontium
aquaticum, Hottoma palustris, Typha latifolia, and T. angustifolia. It
may be said that some of these are ordinary native plants; but are they
on that account any the less beautiful, or are they unworthy of a place
amongst other water-plants? Any one who has seen a happily grouped
colony of Hquwisetum, Sagittaria, Alisma, and Hottonia with some of
the flowering rush (Butomus) amongst them will have no hesitation as
to their worthiness. Whether or not they are to be included depends on
size of the pond to be dealt with and must be left to individual taste and
discretion. However, none but the smallest pond should be without a
clump of the stately giant mace reed, Typha latifolia, or its more
delicate and graceful congener, 7. angustifolia.

Among plants which may be planted at water level in the margins and
allowed to spread out over the water, so as to hide the formal edge, are
Menyanthes trifoliata, Calla palustris, Myosotis palustris, Comarum
palustre, Veronica Beccabunga, Glyceria aquatica, and G. fluitans. The
two last named should be planted only round large sheets of water, as
their growth is very vigorous. In mild localities Parochetus communis
is also excellent for this purpose. I have seen long trails of it covered
with blue flowers floating on the water and waving about in the current in
the little stream at Mount Usher, in which position it has survived
several winters.

For the swampy sides of lake, pond, or stream the choice of plants is
extensive and varied, and their flowering season covers the greater part
of a year. There are bright flowering plants from February to October,
Calthas, Primulas, Irises, Spireeas, Orchids, Lobelias, globe flowers, and
others. There are bamboos, rushes, sedges, grasses. There are ferns, such
as Lastrea Thelypteris, Onoclea sensibilis, Osmunda regalis. There are
giants such as Gunnera manicata, Petasites gigantea, Iris aurea, Iris
orientalis, and Spiraea kamtschatica, and from these through every grade
to pyegmies such as Parnassia, Primula, Lysimachia, Pinguicula grandt-
flora, Gentians, Mimulus radicans, and others. In fact there are plants
for all situations, for all seasons, and for all tastes.

In making a bog garden adjoining a pond, heavy holding clay should be
excavated to a depth of 12 to 15 inches and a layer of stones, or clinkers
from a furnace, should be placed in the bottom. The bed should then be
made with ordinary rough peat; peat of a quality unsuitable for potting
material will be found good enough, and with this may be mixed old potting
material, suchas that in which forced bulbs and ordinary greenhouse decora-
tive plants have been grown, and where it can be obtained some refuse
sphagnum from the orchid houses. Somegood clean cow manure should be
incorporated. Small pillars of the original soil may be left standing which
will act as supports for flat stones on which one can get about through

192 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

the plants. Where the natural soil is a light loam all these preparations
are unnecessary, water-loving plants will flourish in it when thoroughly
saturated, and only small portions need be excavated for the peat
lovers.

It must be remembered that if properly nourished many plants grow
to be veritable giants in suitable wet situations. Jiris orientalis and
I. aurea will grow from seven to eight feet high. Lobeha fulgens, L.
splendens and L. cardinalis varieties, will grow over five feet high ; Spiraea
kamtschatica and its beautiful rosy variety will grow eight to ten feet high.
Senecio japonicus makes a very stately and handsome plant, and the fine
varieties of Iris laevigata make grand clumps. Dwarf plants such as Do-
decatheon, Trollius, Primula pulverulenta, P. sikkimensis, Orchis latifolia
grow out of all recognition. For this good food is necessary, and I have
found nothing to equal clean cow manure. It should be applied every
spring when doing up the beds.

A note of failures is generally a useful addition to any list of plants
for special purposes, and I therefore give a list of plants which are
frequently recommended for water and bog gardens in the open air, but
which I have found repeatedly die out when planted in water, or in a bog,
liable to be submerged for any considerable length of time. Arundo
Donax, Miscanthus japonicus, Thalia dealbata, Myriophyllum proserpina-
coides, Cypripedium spectabile, Gentiana asclepiadea, Valisneria spiralis,
Hydrocleys Commersonu (or Limnocharis Humboldt), Phormium tenaz,
Inatris spicata, Meconopsis, Spigeha marylandica, Sarracenias, Darling-
tonias, Bamboos. Several of these are, however, perfectly hardy and will
live and thrive in damp situations, not liable to be submerged for any
length of time.

It would take too long now to go in detail into indoor water-plants
having given more time than I intended to the hardy section. There is,
however, the same fascination about them, and they are even more
interesting and quite as varied. I do not advise general cultivation of
tropical species of Nymphaea for those who are not early risers, or who
are not able to visit an aquatic plant house at dusk, as the majority of
them only expand their flowers between 7 p.m. and 11 a.m. The flowers
are closed during the day and frequently retire under the water. There is,
however, a section which can be cultivated in an unheated house, in tubs
or in shallow tanks, the flowers of which remain open all day and close at
night. They are chiefly blue in colour, and are very attractive. Amongst
the best of them are N. gigantea and its fine variety, N. gigantea Hud-
sont, N. stellata and its varieties coerulea and scutifolia, N. zanzibarensis
and its varieties, N. ‘Wm. Stone,’ and N. pulcherrima. The habit of
growth of these exotic species of Nymphaea is quite different from that
of our native species. They have instead of a rhizome a hard coated
tuber to which they die down in winter. These tubers may be taken up
about the end of October, rolled up in balls of mud, or in some old
Sphagnum, and kept in quite a small space, provided they are safe from
rats.

WATER-PLANTS.

193

List cF PLANTS WHICH HAVE WITHSTOOD PROLONGED SUBMERGENCE
AT GLASNEVIN.

Acorus Calamus. Sweet Flag. July. |
A. gramineus variegatus.
Alisma Plantago. Water plantain.

July.
A. ranunculoides. Lesser water
plantain. July.

Anagallis tenella. Summer.

Aponogeton distachyon.
hawthorn. June.

Astilbe grandis. August.

A. rivularis. July and August.

Azolla pinnata.

Butomus umbellatus.
rush. July.

Calla palustris. Marsh Calla. July.

Caltha palustris. March.

C. polypetala. April.

Cardamine palustris fi. pl.

Carex pendula.

Cicuta.

Cladium Mariscus.
rush.

Comarum palustre.

Cyperus longus.

Water ©

Flowering |

May.

Prickly twig

C. vegetus. |
Dodecatheons. June.

Droseras. Sundews.

Epilobiums.

Epipactis palustris. July.
Equisetums.

Eriophorum.

Glyceria fluitans.

G. aquatica.

Gratiola officals. August.
Gunneras.

Habenaria. .
Helomias bullata. June.
Hippuris vulgaris.

Hottonia palustris. Early June.
Hydrocharis. Frog-bit. July.
Iris aurea. June.

I. Delavayi. July.

I. orientalis. June.

I. pseudacorus. June.

I. pseudacorus alba. June.

I. sibirica and varieties. May and |

| Mimulus luteus.

| Nuphar.
| Nymphaeas.

June,

Juncus effusus. Candle rush.

| J. effusus spiralis.
| Lastrea Thelypteris.

_ LInlium pardalinum. August.
| Lobelia Dortmanni.
_ Lobelias. September.
— Lysimachia nummularia. July.
LI. nummularia var. aurea. July.
| LL. punctata.
LL. thyrsiflora.
Lythrums. July, August.
Mentha.
Menyanthes trifoliata. May, June.

July.

M. radicans.

Monarda didyma.

Montbretias.
ber.

Myosotis palustris.

Myrica Gale. Bog myrtle.

Myriophyllum. Water-milfoil.

June and July.

Early June to Octo-

July.
August and Septem-

ber.
Oenanthe fistulosa.
wort. July.
Onoclea sensibilis.
Orchis foliosa. July.
Orchis latifolia. June.
Orontium aquaticum. Golden club.
June and July.
Osmunda regalis. Royal fern.
Ourisia coccinea. June, July.
Parnassia. Grass of Parnassus.
August.
Parochetuscommumis. July, August.
Petasites gigantea.
P. palmata.
Phragnutes communis. Reed grass.

Water-drop-

Pinguicula grandiflora. May on-
wards.

Polyyonum cuspidatum. August.

_ £. sachalinense.

P. sphaerostachyum. June and
July.

Potamogeton natans.

Primula japonica. May and June,

194

P. pulverulenta. June.

P. rosea. April.

P. sikkimensis. June, July.

Ranunculus aquatica. Water-crow-
foot. May on.
R. Flammula. Small spearwort.
R. Lingua. Great spearwort. July.

Fichardia africana.

Rodgersia peltata. July.

Rumex Hydrolapathum. Water-
dock.

Sagittaria. Double varieties.

S. sagittifolia. July.
Saururus cernuus.
Saxifraga dwersifolia.
S. Herculus.

S. peltata. April.
Scirpus lacustris.
S. zebrinus.

Bulrush.

JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Senecio Clivorum. July.

S. japonicus. July.

Spargamum ramosum. Bur reed.
Spiraea Aruncus. :
S. kamtschatica.

|S. kamtschatica rosea. -

S. lobata.

S. palmata.

S. palmata elegans.

S. Ulmaria. Meadow sweet.

Stratiotes Aloides. July.
Triluwm grandiflorum. June.

Trolliwus. Invarieties. May, June.
Typha. Mace reed. Autumn.
Utricularia.

Veronica Beccabunga.
Villarsia. June, July.

Zizama latifoka. Autumn.

BEES IN RELATION TO GARDENING, 195

BEES IN RELATION TO GARDENING.

By Wauter F. Rerp, F.1.C., F.C.S. (Vice-Chairman of the British
Beekeepers’ Association).

[Read August 17, 1909.]

Many of the greatest advances of modern science have been due to the
recognition of the fact that even the minutest organisms and particles of
matter are fully as worthy of detailed study as the grosser units that could
alone be investigated before the invention of the microscope. The utility
of such study has been abundantly demonstrated by the discovery of the
bacterial origin of disease, and the isolation of radium, which has revolu-
tionized our views of matter itself. Botanists were among the first to
recognize the importance of the infinitely little ; knowing how small a seed
could produce even the largest tree they readily accepted the microscopic
marvels that were listened to with incredulity by many of their contem-
poraries. The discovery of the fertilization of flowers by means of pollen
opened a new era for the horticulturist ; but it is only since the classical
researches of Mendel have been appreciated at their true value that
the reign of law has succeeded to the reign of chance in the improvement
of those products of the vegetable world that are necessary for our
existence.

No sooner was it ascertained without doubt that pollen played a part
in the production of some of our most important crops than a series of
investigations into the methods of its distribution commenced, and these
investigations are still by no means complete. It is established beyond
doubt, especially through the patient researches of Darwin, not only that
insects are concerned in the pollination of flowers, but that certain
insects and flowers are adapted to each other in a most wonderful manner.
He found that bees especially contributed very materially to the produc-
tion of some of our most important crops; in fact, without their aid
the seed would, in many cases, have been sown in vain.

While all kinds of bees are useful to the agriculturist it is the hive
bee in particular that is his greatest friend, yielding, as it does, useful
products of its own in addition to its utility as a fertilizing agent. That
the beneficent action of these little workers was not sooner realized was
due in a large measure to the erroneous belief which prevailed as to the
nature of the substance which bees could be seen to collect from the
flowers. Until the middle of the eighteenth century the little pellets of
pollen which bees bring into the hive were mistaken for wax. It was not
then known that wax was secreted by the bees themselves in glands
specially adapted for that purpose. That bees generally visit the same
kind of flower on each flight had not escaped notice; Aristotle was aware
of the fact more than two thousand years ago; but the important bearing
of this habit on the fertilization of flowers has only recently been fully
appreciated.

196 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

There are several ways in which the hive bee conveys the fertilizing

pollen from one flower to another. and, in considering these we must

recollect that it is the worker bee only that visits flowers. Neither queen |

bee nor drones are ever seen on flowers; they are consumers of food and
do not collect it. ‘The organs of the worker bee are specially adapted for
the work it has to perform while the corresponding organs of the queen
and drone are but partially developed. First in importance to the bee itself
as a means of collecting pollen are the so-called pollen-baskets with
which the hind-legs are furnished. It is upon these that the bee brings
home the pollen that is one of the ingredients of the food upon which it
feeds its young. The hairs upon the body and legs are, however, the
first instruments used in detaching the pollen from the flower. If you
observe a bee issuing from a flower in which pollen is plentiful you will
notice that it hovers for a moment in the air, and that its legs are in
rapid motion. They are collecting the pollen grains from the body hairs
and packing them upon that portion of the hind legs that is specially
adapted to receive and retain them. But the bee cannot itself reach all
parts of its body and some pollen is sure to remain on the hair. The
tongue of the bee is an organ of great importance from the point of view
of the horticulturist, as it can convey pollen into flowers which are much
too small to permit of the entrance of the insect itself. The tongue is even
more densely clothed with hairs than the body, so that any pollen grains
that may come into contact with it are caught andretained. Some flowers
are visited by the bees for pollen alone, especially in the spring, but,
whether it come for pollen or honey, the bee cannot avoid carrying out
the duties which the flower requires in return for the nutriment given.

The mutual advantages of this arrangement are very great. Where
a plant is dependent upon the wind for fertilization an enormous quantity
of pollen has to be produced, with a corresponding strain upon the plant,
and yet the fertilization is so imperfect that in some cases, of which the
date palm is a familiar instance, harvests cannot be relied upon without
human assistance. It has been estimated that one maize plant will
produce 50,000,000 grains of pollen. Compared with such figures the
quantity of pollen that a single bee can carry may seem small; but the
activity of the insect more than compensates for any deficiency in this
direction. Estimates as to the number of blossoms a bee visits on each
journey differ considerably ; but there is little doubt that it may amount
to several thousands.

While the pollen gathered by the bee is of primary importance to the
flower itself the same does not appear to hold good with regard to the honey,
which is certainly one source of attraction to bees. Some authors have
considered that honey is secreted by flowers as a bribe for their useful
visitors. But some plants, such as the laurel and the Jerusalem artichoke,
have nectar glands upon their leaves, and these are frequented by bees and
wasps without any apparent benefit to the plant. Although it is customary
to speak of bees gathering honey from flowers, what they really collect is
nectar, which differs both in chemical constitution and consistency from
the honey that we get from the hive. The nectar extracted from the
flowers is stored in a small bladder known as the honey sac in which it is
subjected to a preliminary process of concentration. On arrival at the

BEES IN RELATION TO GARDENING. 197

hive the contents of the honey sac are ejected into a cell in which a
further process of ripening and concentration takes place. Until the
honey is so concentrated that it will not ferment the bees do not cap the
cells over, and the bee-keeper who extracts uncapped honey soon finds to
his cost that he has still a lesson to learn from his bees.

Whether the hive bee visits flowers for honey or pollen it invariably
encounters some device by means of which it is deprived of a sufficient
quantity of the latter to fertilize the flower. I use the term hive bee
advisedly, because the humble bee is less conscientious and often refuses to
pay the price that the flower has the right to demand from it. Its powerful
jaws enable it to bite through the corolla of a flower and thus to reach
the nectary without coming into contact with the pollen. Darwin states
that he has seen whole fields of red clover treated in this way, and that
in the neighbourhood of Bournemouth he did not succeed in finding a
single flower of Hrica Tetralix that had not been perforated. Such is the
demoralizing effect of the desire to acquire riches quickly that even the
highly civilized hive bee will utilize the holes gnawed by the humble bee,
and where these abound, it will fly straight to them, without even looking
at the proper entrance to the flower. Where humble bees are plentiful,
gardeners will frequently notice the blossoms of scarlet runner beans
perforated at their base, but I have not myself noticed any diminution in
the crop of beans in such cases.

The devices by means of which flowers force bees to deliver up a
portion of their load of pollen are ingenious in the extreme. They have
been fully and ably described by Darwin, Miller and Lord Avebury. In
the time available to-day only a few representative flowers can be dealt
with ; but those illustrated each represent large and important families of
plants.

(About twenty lantern slides were shown, illustrating the various
devices by means of which fertilization is effected by the bee, and cross-
fertilization secured.)

In order that I might demonstrate the effect of the absence or presence
of bees on the crop of fruit I carried out a series of experiments this year
and have photographed the results. Gooseberry, red currant and black
currant bushes were enveloped in muslin before the blossoms opened and
were thus protected from the visits of bees. These bushes were then
compared with similar bushes in the same rows and grown under exactly
the same conditions with the one exception of the muslin envelope.
The illustration (fig. 69, c.) shows a protected gooseberry bush which
yielded only six gooseberries. The two adjoining bushes (fig. 69, a and
69,8) yielded respectively 151 and 167 berries; they having been visited
freely by bees from hives about fifteen yards distant. Two years ago I
happened to photograph the same bush that was protected this year in
order to show a friend who complained of the failure of his gooseberry
crop that I had been more fortunate than he. The number of berries
was nineteen when the photograph was taken (fig. 69, D) ; but a heavy toll
had then been taken by the birds. The six berries on the protected bush
were probably due to the presence of a raspberry beetle which was

198 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

enclosed in the muslin. These beetles frequently emerge before the
blossoms of the raspberry are open and then feed on the pollen of the
apple, strawberry, and gooseberry. The protected red currant bush (fig.
70,8) yielded a few currants, chiefly as single berries. In this case ants

Fic. 69.—GoosEBERRY BUSHES.
when open to insect visits.

A and B, Open to insect visits; c, protected from insect visits; p, the same branch as c in a previous year

crawled up the main stem and may havelfertilized some of the flowers, or
the wind may have assisted in distributing the pollen. A similar bush in
the same row had a heavy crop of currants but in the photograph (fig.
70,4) they have been somewhat thinned by the birds who commenced
eating them before they were ripe. It is sometimes stated in the daily

BEES IN RELATION TO GARDENING. 199

press that the depredations of birds are due to the lack of moisture and
that the provision of a supply of water will protect the fruit. This year
there was not a single day upon which a plentiful supply of water was
not available at a distance of a few yards, but the depredations of the
birds have been even worse than usual.

Fic. 70.—ReEp Currant Busnes
A, Open to insect visits; B, protected from insect visits.

The isolation of the black currant bush by means of the muslin was
almost complete, for only two berries appeared (fig. 71, B). In this case it
was remarkable that the foliage of the protected bush was less fully
developed than that of its neighbours. The adjoining black currant
bushes gave an average yield (fig. 71, a).

The influence of the hive bee in securing the proper fertilization of
fruit trees is so generally known that the apathy of fruit growers in

200 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

applying this knowledge is somewhat remarkable. ‘Those who do so,
however, have every reason to be satisfied with the result. Mr. R.
Brown, of Somersham, Hunts, is a well-known fruit grower who some
years ago was dissatisfied with the yield of fruit from his trees and, on
the advice of a friend, procured some hives of bees as a remedy. The
result far surpassed his expectations, for, in the ensuing year, his crop of
bush fruit increased fourfold. Being desirous of ascertaining whether
Mr. Brown’s subsequent experience agreed with his first results I
communicated with him and he writes on August 10, as follows :—

“JT am thoroughly convinced that bees are the chief factors in the
fertilization of fruit blossoms, and the production of fruit both as regards
quality as well as quantity. Living as I do right in the midst of a fruit
srowing district and being an ardent bee-keeper as well as horticulturist
IT have made this subject a special study and have not the slightest
hesitation in affirming that where bees are kept, much better results
obtain in the garden and orchard. In 1907 when we had a very cold
spring and when bees could work only at brief intervals and at short
distances from home, there was an abundance of fruit in three orchards
close to my apiary of fifty stocks. I closely watched their movements
and made a special point of noting the results, and can affirm that, with
the exception of these three orchards in the immediate vicinity of the
apiary there was scarcely any fruit at all in this district.

“This year, the weather being favourable at brief intervals for the bees
to work, I have got the heaviest crop of apples I have ever had, and up to
the present I have gathered 150 bushels off two acres, comprising the
varieties Ecklinyille, Peasgocd’s Nonesuch, Beauty of Bath, Julian, June-
eating, &c., being only a first picking, and scarcely half the crops. This
is a Season when apples are quite scarce in our district !”’

This favourable testimony of a practical fruit grower might be
amplified by the remark that Mr. Brown obtains a large quantity of
excellent honey from his hives.

Mr. T. W. Cowan, chairman of the British Bee-keepers’ Association,
one of our highest authorities on apiculture, has long advocated the
keeping of bees as a most efficient aid to the horticulturist. He has been
good enough to send me two instances of the benefit derived from the
introduction of bees which I will give you in his own words :—

“Some years ago Lord Sudeley started fruit orchards at Toddington,
and for some time they were quite unproductive ; in fact it was a question
of giving them up. It was suggested that bees would be of use, and a
Scotch bee-keeper was engaged to take charge of an apiary on the spot.
The result was that the fruit trees very soon showed the difference and
became remunerative. The trial was so successful that the orchards
were enlarged, and a large jam factory was established to preserve the
fruit. ‘There were 200 colonies in this case assisting the fruit grower
which turned an unproductive orchard into a very productive one.

‘Another example is in California. I happened to be visiting Mr.
Butler of Penryn, California, and he showed me over his ranch, where he
had forty acres of peach trees. He complained that the eurly Alexander
peach, which is a very good one, was a very shy bearer; in fact he said
that it was such a poor bearer that he intended to grub up all the trees

BEES IN RELATION TO GARDENING. 201

and replace them with Hale’s Early. The trees were a fine sight, some
fifteen to twenty feet in diameter, and as they were in full flower they
made a grand show. We examined the trees, and I noticed that there
were no bees about; in fact, looking at a number of trees I only
occasionally saw a wild bee. It at once struck me that it was the want
of bees that was the difficulty, and that perhaps if there were plenty of
them the trees might bear better. I asked how far away was the nearest

Fic. 71.—Buack Currant BUSHES
A, Open to insect visits; B, protected from insect visits.

bee- keeper, and was told five miles. This of course was no use, as Whe
country i is covered with ranches and bees at that distance would not do.
any good at Penryn. I recommended Mr. Butler to try a couple of hives
to begin with, and to get them placed among the trees at once. ‘This
was done, and the benefit was felt the very same year. We were asked
there in June; and Mr. Butler showed me his trees and said it was the
first time he had had so much fruit and was quite satisfied that it was
the bees. He was so pleased that he got some more hives, and the
VOL. XXXV. : | P

202, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

following year the trees bore so abundantly that the fruit had to be
thinned. In this case, also, an unproductive ranch was converted into a
productive one. This was not all, however, for the neighbours also
began to feel the benefit and small fruits that were not very profitable
began to yield sufficiently to become profitable.

‘There is another aspect in connection with the fertilization of fruit
trees in which bees are indispensable. It is well known that some are
self-sterile, and require pollen from another tree brought to them to
make them fertile. A tree is self-sterile if it cannot set fruit unless
planted near other varieties. An indication of self-sterility is the
continued dropping of young fruits, and is generally overcome in
California by planting other varieties among the self-sterile ones.
Cross-pollination is thus obtained by means of bees or other insects, but,

Fic. 72.—Puum ‘ Buack Di1Amonp.’

as at the time of fruit blossoming there are twenty bees flying to any one
other insect, it is evident that cross-pollination is principally dependent
on them. Even with fruits that can fertilize themselves it is an
advantage to have cross-pollination, as the result is larger and finer
fruit.”

From my own experience I can fully endorse all that Mr. Cowan says
about the utility of bees to the fruit grower. In the neighbourhood of
London and other large towns one often hears the remark that plum and
pear trees will not bear fruit because of the smoky atmosphere. It is not
the atmosphere so much as the absence of fertilizing insects, especially
hive bees, that is the cause of sterility. The trees blossom, and as I
have proved by actual experiment, will bear fruit if bees are brought to
them while they are in flower.

It is important, in our uncertain climate, that the bees should be near
the fruit trees. In 1907 the spring weather was very uncertain, and

.

BEES IN RELATION TO GARDENING. 203

many fruit growers in my neighbourhood had very poor crops. In the
short intervals of fine weather, however, my bees were so busy on the
blossom, that my trees bore heavy crops. Fig. 72 shows a branch of
a ‘Black Diamond’ plum and fig. 73 a ‘ Pond’s Seedling’ plum, both
photographs taken in 1907.

There are few fruit growing districts that are really adequately
supplied with bees, and capital amounting in the aggregate to many
millions of pounds is either unremunerative or only partially remunerative.
Instead of being an expense, bees are the most remunerative agricultural

Fic. 73.—Puum ‘ Ponp’s SEEDLING.’

investment with which I am acquainted. Under proper management
there are few districts in this country where the sale of the bee products
alone will not repay the outlay on bees and hives in two or three years.
A careful examination of a fruit district by an expert bee-keeper who has
some horticultural experience would, in most cases, reveal whether the
district is sufficiently supplied with hive bees. The British Bee-keepers’
Association, which is to apiculture what this Society is to horticulture,
has affiliated Associations in the chief counties of England and is always
pleased to assist in this or any other question connected with bee-
keeping.

Pp 2

204 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

THE GARDENS BY THE LAKE OF COMO.
By James Hupson, V.M.H.

(Read August 31, 1909.]

THE gardens that I have had the privilege of visiting by the Lake of
Como have, in my opinion, far more to recommend them than many
others in Italy, some of which I have also seen: for instance, Isola Bella,
on Lake Maggiore, shows, I think, far too much evidence of the skill of
the architect and of the sculptor; and again, at the Villa d’Kste at Tivoli,
there is a preponderance of waterfalls and of masonry. Too much
artificial stone work mars the beauty of a garden, and detracts from
its charm.

Around Como masonry is not so obtrusive, at Tenet not in the gardens
that I have seen. These gardens, like many others in Italy, owe their
existence to the munificence of the Italian nobility of two centuries or
more ago: those around Como probably to the Milanese families of
high rank; those at Isola Bella to the Counts of Borromeo, and those at
Rome to the Borghese family and others. |

The gardens I have visited are situated chiefly at Bellagio, at
Cadenabbia and at Menaggio. These beauty spots are comparatively
close together, Bellagio being seen from both Cadenabbia and Menaggio,
but Cadenabbia is shut off, so to speak, from Menaggio by the contour
of the lake. To my mind, having seen Como from the town of Como
itself, up to the northernmost point of the lake, there is no spot to
surpass in beauty the three that I have named. True, I have not been
down the Lecco branch of the lake, and therefore cannot make a com-
parison with that, but I do not think it can possibly surpass these in
beauty, or in the grandeur of its scenery.

My two visits have been in August. On the first, the weather was
intensely hot, with scarcely any breeze, but on the second the heat was
tempered by a cooling breeze blowing down the lake from its northern
extremity. Last year I stayed for some days at Lugano, another lovely
spot, where it was decidedly warmer than on Como. From the lake we
visited Monte Generoso, 5,590 feet in height, where we had a magnificent
view of a wide range of mountains towards the north and north-west, ©
with the Lake at our feet; while to the east we could clearly discern
the Lake of Como, with the town of Bellagio upon its promontory. I
had often wondered how it was that such tropical luxuriance was to be
seen around Como. Now, from this view point I could see how the
lake is surrounded by mountain ranges from 2,000 to 3,000 feet in height,
and the gardens upon its shores sheltered from the extreme cold, and
nestling in such favourable situations along the water line. The shelter
from keen biting winds, and the clear Italian sky explain a great deal,
while the moisture arising from the Lake itself must be SERCTENE to
luxuriant vegetation.

(406 2bvd a0Mf OF )

YING “VULYIM 5 010UT

“OWOY) JO AMV]

GHL Ad SASSHUdAQ—'F) “D1

Vo dl,

Fie. 75.—Bampoos, Dracagnas, Pats, &c., IN AN ITALIAN GARDEN.

OE ES Le a a a We Rees es See tee ene ee es ee re ee eee ee a ee es ee ee ee ce ee es ee eee ee ee ee es ee

THE GARDENS BY THE LAKE OF COMO...._ 205.

Before describing the gardens around Como, I wish to refer briefly to
those at Lugano. One cannot but be struck with the remarkable growth
some plants attain, and how they thrive in the most luxuriant fashion.
This was particularly the case with Bignonia radicans, the sight of which
in such profuse flower might carry one’s thoughts to the gardens around
Algiers. The soil in which it grows so well is a stiff calcareous loam
in which lime rubble and the débris from the mountain sides were freely
incorporated. In England we usually grow it in rich soil with either
peat, or leaf-soil predominating. This is, as we know, conducive to
growth, but not so much to floriferousness. The best examples that
I saw were at Lugano.

Nerium Oleander also thrives well around the Lake wherever the sun
shines for a good part of the day. This plant is cultivated in soil similar
to that in which the Bignonia thrives, in almost every instance. It may
often be seen projecting from the sides of the walls that hold up the
garden fronts of the houses, where it appears to have been planted when
the walls were built. It isa plant that evidently thrives well in the full
blaze of the sun, where its growth becomes well matured and capable of
withstanding several degrees of frost. The Oleander, to give it its more
popular name, is equally at home in the gardens around the Lakes of
Como and of Maggiore.

The best examples of Nelwmbiwm speciosum were also at Lugano,

_ where, in the gardens of one of the principal hotels, I saw a fine mass

growing splendidly and showing abundance of buds. This also was in
the full blaze of the sun, a pool having been made for it upon the sloping
bank leading to the hotel.

After traversing.a most delightful and fertile tract of country, we
stayed for some days at Menaggio, which we made our centre. In the
hotel garden there were several immense bushes of Oleander; these were
in most profuse flower and formed quite a feature. There are several
distinct forms of Oleander in Italy: the ordinary double pink-flowered
variety ; the white, quite pure in colour, and semi-double ; and some very
briliant singles, one of which struck me as being most distinct and
effective wlth its brilliant deep crimson flowers. Other shades of singles
were also to be seen. (I may note in passing that twenty years or more
ago there was a collection of Oleanders at Chiswick in which there were
many different shades of colour.)

At the same hotel and in a portion of the garden running down to
the Lake-side were several well-grown plants of Sophora japonica
pendula flowering freely as standards. This plant is perfectly hardy,
in the south of England at least, and should receive more attention and
be planted more freely than at present ; it is a most graceful and effective
subject for the water side.

The first garden we visited at Menaggio, about 300 to 400 feet above
the town itself, was the garden and extensive pleasure grounds of the
Villa Vigoni, at one time known as the Villa Mylius. From these grounds
a magnificent view of the Lake is obtained, showing the three arms into.
which it is divided at Bellagio, as well as of that town itself. The Villa,
a palatial building, is finely situated amid most luxuriant vegetation,
being sheltered upon its northern and north-eastern sides. Immediately

206 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

surrounding the mansion is a lawn kept somewhat in the English style,
and in the best of condition, with but few flower-beds to mar its beauty.
Upon the walls of the Villa were Tecoma jasminoides flowering most
profusely, Mandevilla suaveolens as we rarely see it in Hngland,
Solanum jasminoides making a good display, Bougainvillaea glabra
Sanderiana doing well, its bracts being of a deeper shade than usual (this
was also grown in bush form and plunged in the grass here and there).
A species of Sterculia—probably S. nobilis—was in profuse flower, as
well as an Abelia that I did not recognize.

In the open, Lagerstroemia indica was just opening its first highly
coloured blossoms, the plant being in luxuriant growth. Hydrangea
paniculata was grouped in masses, and of the purest possible white,
better than we usually see it in England. Desmodium penduliflorum
(syn. Lespedeza bicolor) was thriving well. Of Diospyrus Kaki there
were several specimens which made me quite envious. Hzbiscus sinensis
was doing well with many flowers to expand. The upright Cypress, such
a fine feature in the Italian landscape, was planted in permanent
situations with telling effect.

Passing from the mansion, the lawn is broken up into shady glades
and walks where the grass, somewhat mossy, is not kept so close as
we see it in English gardens, a system that we might, I think, adopt
more than we do with distinct advantage, both in ultimate effect and in
the saving of labour. In a sheltered spot—ze. sheltered from the .
prevailing winds—I noted a grand mass in vigorous growth of Musa
yaponica. ‘The pleasure grounds away from the mansion are almost
entirely of an undulating character, the natural outcome of their
situation upon the lower slopes of the mountain.‘ This permits the
attainment of many charming effects and of the choice of spots
congenial to the growth of various shrubs and trees. Many palms were
thus advantageously placed with distinctly good effect; among them
fine specimens of Pritchardia pacifica and of Chamaerops Fortwunei (syn.
Trachycarpus excelsus) : the former remarkable for its stout, sturdy stem,
and the latter for its height. Of Bamboos there were huge masses
of Phyllostachys mitis, which is evidently a favourite form in this
locality ; several of these were more than 80 feet in height. There were
also P. aurea and P. nigra which were, though not so tall, in fine
condition.

The Coniferae were represented by Araucaria imbricata, dark green in
colour, dense in growth, and in more than one instance with cones
developing. Cupressus funebris (the Weeping Cypress) first sent to
England by Fortune from Northern China, was in good condition and |
character, especially one very fine specimen such as we rarely see in this
country. What struck me as most remarkable among the many fine
Coniferae in this garden was an immense spreading growth of Juniperus
Sabina, the original stem of which was only about 4 feet in height
(knotted and gnarled in all directions), and at that height put on its
drooping habit and covered a space about 50 feet by 40 feet with dense,
dark green, healthy foliage. The ground upon which it rested sloped
sharply downwards, and when looked at from below was one dense mass of
verdure. Among Acacias there were several good plants of A. dealbata

THE GARDENS BY THE LAKE OF COMO. 207

and A. cultriformis, the latter not nearly so much cultivated, I think,
agit should be. A. lophantha had also grown into a fine specimen.

The gardens around Como are noted for the remarkably fine specimens
of Magnolia grandiflora. There is in this garden an example hard. to
surpass, still growing most vigorously. It is not less than 60 feet in
height, and well furnished. A large spreading Lawrws Camphora was
also a prominent feature of interest. Indian Azaleas were grouped in
ereat masses, and must, when in flower in the spring, produce a fine
effect. Jasminum grandiflorum was, among many other climbers, most
noteworthy. In shaded positions, chiefly on sloping banks, Cyclamen
hederaefoluum was just commencing to flower.

The outstanding feature of this fine garden was its good keeping
with a minimum amount of lawn mowing, and dense carpeting, here and
there, where grass would not grow, of what I believe to be Smlacina
yaponica which is of a grasslike growth with white flowers and charming
blue berries ; it is known in French gardens as L’ Herbe aux Turquoises.
No symptoms of drought are to be seen in this beautiful garden, for water
from higher altitudes percolates through the soil sufficiently to prevent
this. ‘The shaded walks in the grounds make it possible to take as much
- exercise aS one may desire, even in the hottest weather, and the pleasure
is enhanced by the fragrance of the pines.

The garden of the Villa Carlotta at Cadenabbia, which we next visited,
is better known than that of the Villa Vigoni. As one journeyed thither
by boat the many plants of Oleander to be seen even in the smaller villas
en route formed a very striking feature. Frequently Lagerstroemia indica
kept it company. Well-shaded pergolas, covered some with vines, others
with Wistaria, and others with Fortune’s yellow Rose, were passed on the
journey. Upon entering the garden, the Villa Carlotta is seen at the end
of a lovely vista, situated a considerable distance higher up and ap-
proached by terraces, every possible opportunity being taken of clothing
the walls either from below, or from above, with a diversity of climbing
plants. Other plants are employed upon the walls in vases or ornamental
pots. It is in fact a most beautiful vista either to look up, or to look
down when one has arrived at the topmost terrace. In a large circular
basin many of the hybrid Nymphaeas were thriving well and flowering
freely without that robust growth to which they attain in this country.
N. lucida, N. Marliacea chromatella, and N. odorata suavissima were
the most conspicuous, and all the twelve varieties were luxuriating in the
warmth and sunshine. Near this pond were four fine plants of Caladium
esculentum, well adapted to their positions, as were some fine plants
of Papyrus antiquorum. Here and there were dotted plants of Impatiens
Holtz flowering freely. Several plants of pink Ivy-leaf Pelargoniums
of varied shades stood upon the terraces and drooped over the walls, so
that they were seen to the best advantage from below. Another
plant employed in a similar manner, but stood upon the parapets, was
fiusselia juncea, and wreathed in its bright scarlet blossoms it
produced a most beautiful effect. These were always placed in the
warmest positions, and not necessarily near to the pink Geraniums. Of
other flowering plants Bignonia radicans, a very tall plant, was a most
lovely object, its blossoms being highly coloured. Well ripened wood

208 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

undoubtedly aids it in producing a profusion of blossoms. In the some-
what shaded nooks of this terraced garden good use is made of the Myrtle,
particularly of the Box-leaved variety. Here and there a fine specimen of
Phormium Colensoi in a pot added to the effect, as did the fine-foliaged
Bonaparteas, especially B. juncea. Upon a broader plateau running
right and left in front of the Villa are the noted pergolas of Oranges,
Lemons and Citrons, a sight well worth the journey to see. Where it is
possible (not in this country, of course), no better subject can be chosen
with which to cover a pergola. One scarcely knows which to admire the
more, the beauty of the fruits or the fragance of the many flowers..
Among the many fine plants upon this plateau are some of Musa Ensete,
with a little carpet-bedding surrounding them—somewhat, I think, out
of place. After passing through the cool marble saloons, so well known
to tourists, we come upon huge but graceful masses of Bamboos including
Phyllostachys mitis, P. aurea, and P. nigra, a trio that it is hard to beat.
These are very tall, especially P. metzs, and in luxuriant growth, and are
well placed in the immediate neighbourhood of the Villa itself. Bambusa
yaponica (syn. B. Metake) was not far removed from these, and fully
20 feet in height, forming quite an archway over the path.

These gardens also are noted for their fine specimens of Magnolia
grandiflora, the largest of which is quite a tree, nearly 60 feet in height,
with a stem measuring 5 feet in circumference at a few feet from the
ground. Near this Magnolia is a grand old plant of Wistaria sinensis,
also with a fine trunk of its own near the ground, while higher up its
branches seek support from other trees. In a sheltered and moist spot
grows a fine example of Philodendron sp., the ground being carpeted
with the blue Lycopodium—J. caestwm—ain its true colour. Soon after we
came upon quite a forest of Phyllostachys mitis, the finest mass I have
ever seen, about 40 feet in height, with stout, robust stems.

Here, too, there are, as may be expected, several fine specimens of
palms. A sturdy old veteran is Phoenix dactylifera, with a stout stem
of fine proportions. Brahea filamentosa (syn. Pritchardia filtfera) is also
a prominent object in a sunny position and ina similar situation there is
a fine specimen of Cocos australis, a slow-growing, but extremely
handsome palm when seen, as here, with its typical glaucous-grey foliage.
In another spot Phoenix canariensis, which grows so well along the
Riviera, is equally at home here. Of the Chamaerops there were dense
masses of C. humilis in their true character with glaucous-green leaves,
and of C. Hortunei, which with their tall stems, had a distinctly good
effect. Several of these palms were to be met with in well chosen
situations, and generally upon sloping ground, their needs as regards -
moisture being undoubtedly supplied from the water percolating through
the soil from the higher levels.

The same remark applies to the many fine examples of the Conifere
to be seen here, as at the Villa Vigoni. At the Villa Carlotta, however,
there is a preponderance of trees that are of a rather more tender
character; the difference in altitude will explain this. Among the
many large trees the most notable are Abies orientalis, 50 feet or more in
height, quite hardy in cooler localities, but here in fine condition ; Picea
Morinda (syn. Abies Morinda), also evidently quite at home; Cupressus

Photo: Brunner, Zurich.

Fic. 76.—Patms AND DRACAENAS AT VILLA CARLOTTA.

(To face page 208.)

= ‘VILLOTIV) VITIIA LY VIooudd INV ONIGdad-Ladduvg—')), 91

"YANG SiDUUNLG $0)0YT

Y aeter tae ‘ —— one
if Aesegustb dy

et ee eet
+ ge TRS
€
ae”
+ 3

¢ 4 % :
: oa
ee aa: ¢
Ee 5 3
ee
ee ie a
oe Pay: ‘
< ~ ¢

a? es 8

Photo: Brunner, Zurich.

Fic. 78.-_In THE GARDEN OF VILLA CARLOTTA.

RQe

4
Fic. 79.-—THE TERRACES

ewig Hong

Photo: Brunner, Zurich.

Atv ViLLA GIULIA

THE GARDENS BY THE LAKE OF COMO. 209

funebris (called here Cupressus drupacea), particularly good. In one
instance a tall climbing China Rose had entwined itself among the
branches with a picturesque effect. Of the genus Retinospora several
good specimens are to be met with. The Lebanon and the Hima-
layan Cedars—Cedrus Libani and C. Deodara—were thriving as large
specimens, both evidently enjoying the clear atmosphere and the moist
heat. Araucaria braziliensis, tender in this country, was quite at
home there.

One very fine feature is the dell, apparently a natural formation,
wherein are to be seen Hydrangea hortensis of a deep blue colour,
amid the shade of Bamboos and of Plane trees above them. One comes
upon all kinds of surprises in these gardens—here a lovely peep of the Lake,
with the mountains in the distance, and there in a sunny warm spot a
group of characteristic plants. For instance, upon almost inaccessible
ground there will be groups of Agaves, Aloes, Yuccas and the like, and
again groups of Phormiums where the soil is moist. If the ground slopes
more than usual, a congenial home is found for many of the Cactus
family, and Lotus pelyorhyncus thrives well in similar situations. In
quite moist and shaded spots Strobilanthes Dyerianus was growing well
and in good character, and not far from it I saw Maranta zebrina. The
better varieties of the stove Dracaenas were also succeeding well, being
bright in colour. For these and similar plants a carpeting was made
of Fittonia argyronewra. The large masses of Azalea indica alba were
particularly fine, and in their season must give a wealth of blossom ;
they were chiefly in groves or on grass. A fine old tree of Ginkgo biloba
(syn. Salisburia adiantifolia), with a Virginian Creeper, approaching its
autumnal tints, clinging to its stem and lower branches, formed a pretty
feature. In deep damp recesses there were large masses in rampant
growth of Adiantum capillus-veneris. As at the Villa Vigoni, a free use
of Snulacina japonica was made for carpeting the ground where it was
hopeless to think of grass growing at all.

This fine garden is full of interest to every plant-lover, and is kept in
admirable condition. A portion of the front, next the Lake and near the
Villa, has a fine avenue of Plane trees, which forms a cool resort during
the heat of the day. This avenue is alluded to by Longfellow in his

‘Poem of Places.’
‘I pace the leafy colonnade
Where level branches of the plane
Above me weave a leaf of shade
Impervious to the summer rain.’

From Cadenabbia it is easy to reach Bellagio by the steamers that ply
upon the Lake. The garden front of the Grand-Hotel Bretagne at
Cadenabbia is very well kept, and the Oleanders were just coming into
full flower, and Lagerstroemia indica, which had thriven so well in
the past as to have had a severe pruning, was now showing for flower
again. ‘Tall palms, chiefly Chamaerops Fortunei, formed imposing
features. Wvstaria sinensis was flowering quite freely owing to the exposed
situation and the warmth. Dianthus ‘Napoleon IIL’ planted in masses
in beds was flowering well, and so were Celosias and Cockscombs. The
finest effect, however, was got from the large masses of Hydrangea

210 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

hortensis, of the deepest blue, planted upon banks facing west; these
were really splendid. Bignonia radicans, growing in the bush form, was
most effective. Musa japonica, as a foliage plant, added to the pleasing
features of the garden.

Our next visit was to the garden of the Villa Melzi, which, speaking
generally, faces north-west, so that in the shade cast by the luxuriant
forest trees there are many cool spots where several plants thrive well,
and in sunny places full advantage is taken with plants that require more
warmth. The gardens skirt the Lake for a considerable distance, but do
not appear to extend so far back upon the higher ground as some others
that we visited. Here there is a considerable expanse of turf interrupted
by fine trees and Bamboos, but not so much as to obscure the scenery.
It has in fact in many respects much the appearance of a well-planted
English garden. Here, again, are some fine masses of Phyllostachys mitts,
producing a good effect, with stems bare at the base for several feet ; these
reach fully 40 ft. in height. Planted in a similar way was Musa japonica,
which when arranged in groups is, I think, much better than where only
a few growths are allowed. Groups of Chamaerops Fortunei, containing
plants sufficiently far apart to afford perfect development, formed at a
distance most striking objects. ‘There is, too, a fine evergreen Oak which
the gardener told me was Quercus mexicana.

Conifers, too, are planted in groups, and some were already suffering
from being planted too closely. One excellent example of this system
of planting, not so much crowded as some others, was afforded by
Cedrus Deodara. Of Cedrus atlantica glauca I noticed one very fine
specimen, the finest I have ever seen. T'suwga canadensis (the Hemlock
Spruce) is represented by a fine specimen 50 feet or more in height, and
well developed. Picea Morinda (syn. Abies Smithiana and A. Morinda)
was in its true character, with long pendulous branches. Pinus palustris
was represented by a fine example—the tree, it is true, was an old one, but
none the less handsome. There were several good specimens of Thuwjopsis
dolobrata variegata, with the silvery variegation well marked. In the
warmest spots I noted Hibiscus rosa-sinensis employed as a bedding plant,
but I remember to have seen it better in these gardens in 1899. Canna
‘King Humbert,’ to use its English name, is also bedded out here as it
is in England, but grows much finer than we can hope to have it. It
is one of the very best Cannas for bedding. I have used it in this way
for several years now. (Its long deferred recognition was only made at
the last Meeting of this Society, on August 17, when it gained an Award
of Merit.) It is handsome ‘both in foliage, with its dark bronzy red

colouring and leaves fully 1 foot in width, and in its flowers, a rich -

orange crimson, while it has so sturdy a growth as to withstand the
wind remarkably well. Rwsselia juncea was again seen here as a vase
plant and nothing could be more effective than the dozen vases of it all
in perfect condition. There is also a large and thriving collection of
Citrons, Oranges and Lemons in large vases. Towards the end of the
gardens, and nearer to the town of Bellagio, is a sheet of water with
several of Marliac’s water lilies upon it, but the situation is rather too
shaded for them to flower freely. Near here, but in an ideal position,
were again seen numbers of Hydrangeas still of the deepest blue; more
were being planted. At this end of the garden one might imagine

THE GARDENS BY THE LAKE OF COMO. 211

oneself in one of our Devonshire gardens, the Firs and other forest trees
being of large size with broad grassy walks among them.

Our next visit was to the Villa Giulia which occupies a unique
position: the front of the Villa faces in the direction of Cadenabbia,
whereas the gardens run down to the water upon the Lecco branch of
the Lake. Towards Cadenabbia there is a broad avenue of the upright
Cypress which forms an imposing feature, now that the trees are well
developed, from whichever end it is viewed. At the entrance there is
a large group of Chamaerops Fortune: consisting of many tall specimens
of different heights. Here again the blue Hydrangea was seen just at
the season when at its best. Several specimens of the Date Palm also
grow towards the pleasure grounds on the farther side of the Villa. An
avenue of Horse Chestnuts, casting a heavy shade and affording a cool
retreat, is planted in the pleasure grounds. Avaucaria braziliensis
thrives, and in favoured situations palms, including Phoenix canariensis,
were growing into large trees. A distinct-looking Hwuonymus called
EH. fimbriata, which is not hardy, I think, with us, grows in this garden.
Magnolia grandiflora, where seen as it is here, and in other favoured
localities, of tall growth and pyramidal outline, with its lustrous green
foliage, is a distinctly fine feature of the garden.

A grand view is obtained from the garden front facing down the
Lake (the Lecco branch) across to the mountains beyond. The best
specimen hitherto seen on this tour of Latania borbonica (syn. Livistona
australis) occurs here; it was growing well, but cannot, even at its best, be
a serious rival of either Chamaerops Fortunei or of Pritchardia pacifica.

A great feature of this garden is presented by the terraces by which
the Lake is at last reached. They do not form an obtrusive feature, and
each plateau and the walks also are clothed with verdure. No set design
is aimed at, but every plant is placed with due thought and regard to
its requirements. The upright Cypress was planted in appropriate spots
and grown into specimens exceedingly good and vigorous. Upon one
of them a Wistaria had established itself for support, reaching 30 feet
or more up the stem. Tall Oleanders were jutting out of the walls and,
as usual, flowering freely. A fine avenue of Citrus was formed of
Specimens in large vases. In a shaded spot a group of Justicia rosea,
in full flower, formed an uncommon feature in the open garden. For
the first time I noticed Brugmansia suaveolens, and it was flowering
well. (It is to be regretted that this Brugmansia is not more grown
in English gardens than it is. Where not infested by the insect that
punctures its leaves in quite an early stage of development it forms
a fine plant. What the insect is, I do not know.) Where water
drips from terrace to terrace, fine masses of Papyrus antiquoruwm
and Arundo Donax variegata were planted. Groups of Azaleas were
also planted on these terraced gardens. The Wistaria is found most
useful for covering the balustrades, and Magnolia conspicua finds a
congenial home on the walls along with Bignonia capreolata, which
is no doubt the best species to grow outside in England. Sophora
japonica pendula was so planted and grown as to form a grateful
shade for a seat; Lawrus Camphora had monopolized a considerable
Space, and formed a fine feature, not so fine, however, or so large as
the large specimen in the gardens at Isola Bella, on Lake Maggiore.

212 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Cryptomeria japonica thrives well, and is very much happier than I
have seen it in England. In quite a sunny spot Punica granata fl. pl.
—the Pomegranate—fiowers freely along with Paulownia imperialis,
which, when flowering, forms a conspicuous object with its many-flowered
panicles of large blossoms. Both the Loquat (Photinia japonica) and
Diospyrus Kaki were in good condition upon the terraces and in warm
recesses. The steps leading to the Lake and boathouse descend, at last
somewhat steeply, so I did not follow them, but one could not fail to observe
their attractive features. From this spot we ascend again by shady walks
and pass on the way several fine examples of Cedrus Deodara, Sequoia
gigantea—a very fine, healthy tree—and other Conifers, as well as a group
of Musa japonica, which is now evidently more in favour in this locality
than Musa Ensete. Every opportunity is taken to make the most of the
space, and every turn has something to interest the lover of a garden.

Villa Serbilloni next claimed our interest. It is situated upon the
promontory forming the extreme northern boundary between the Lecco
and the Como branches of the Lake, and the view embraces a wide
expanse of country, including, in many instances, the Swiss mountains,
with their snow-capped summits. This Villa is now a dependence of
the Grand-Hotel, Bellagio. It has many natural advantages, which
might be made much of if it were in the hands of a garden enthusiast ;
now the tendency is, to a great extent, to cultivate it from the utilitarian
point of view. Here are breaks of Indian Corn thriving well, and there
vineyards in suitable aspects, with in addition many Olive trees, until
one reaches the higher ground; for this Villa stands well above the town and
its surroundings. From the time of entering the gates the carriage road
is throughout of a winding character until the summit is reached far
above the Villa itself. From the several admirably arranged view-points
beautiful prospects are opened in almost all directions, including a wide
expanse of the Lake. From one particularly good spot we could see
across to Varenna, while at this point it would be possible to cast
a stone down the precipice into the Lake, some hundreds of feet below.
Most of the pleasure grounds and parterres are near the Villa, where
there is also a small nursery and a reserve garden. On dry sunny spots
a free use is made of the larger species of Agaves and of the hardier
Yuceas, the latter flowering freely. There are also several fine specimens
of palms, some of which appeared to have been recently moved. These
were placed in admirable positions for effect. Magnolia grandiflora, as
usual, was thriving well. Among Conifers a fine specimen of Sequoia
gigantea clothed to the ground with branches was noteworthy. One
of the chief features of the uppermost part of the grounds is the forest- -
like appearance of the surroundings, so that one might imagine he was
back in England again.

There are several other well-kept and noted Villas around this portion
of the Lake, but we had not the time to visit them. Among them Villa
Trivulzio, formerly Villa, Poldi, Villa Trotti and Villa Pliniana. These
are all worth visiting. Each of the gardens visited had distinct features
oi its Own, and no two possessed quite the same natural advantages.
The Italian gardener is painstaking in his work, while the courtesy
shown to us, and the information given, whenever asked for, were quite
characteristic of the Italians and in every respect most admirable.

(Zz abvd vvf op)

“NOCUVL) NVIIVLT NV NI Sci t- ont

VA ANY SQLOT—'(8 ‘O17

CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 213

CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY.

VI.—A DisrasE oF Lavatera trimestris.

By F. J. Currrenpen, F.L.S.

SEVERAL specimens of Lavatera trimestris have been received at the
Laboratory in a dead or dying condition in each of the past three years.
The first came from Alton, in Hampshire, and others subsequently from

Fic. 81.—CoLLETOTRICHUM MALYVARUM.

A, Leaf of Lavatera trimestris with brown spots caused by the fungus; B, por-
tion of stem with diseased spot; c, spores; D, bristles which cause the dark
colour of the spots. (a and B slightly reduced, c and p greatly magnified.)

widely separated localities, mainly in the south of England, though the
disease is not confined to any particular part of the country.

The first symptom of the disease is the appearance of small yellowish-
brown spots on the upper surface of the leaves (fig. 81, 4) and on the

214 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

leaf stalks and stems (fig. 81, B), perhaps more particularly at the nodes,
though not by any means confined to that part. Frequently the spots
first appear a little above the base of the stem, but they are to be found
in any part right up to the flower. The spots on the stem are usually
much paler than those on the leaves, when they first appear.

The tissues around the spot are filled with the mycelium of a fungus
and the cells attacked are killed. The spots rapidly enlarge, and on the
leaves often run into one another. As the fungus spreads the tissues
right through the leaf are killed, so that the spots are evident on the
lower surface as weil as the upper. On the stems the spots increase in
size lengthwise more rapidly than in diameter, so that they soon assume
an elongated oval form, sometimes reaching a length of two inches or
more. As time goes on the tissues are killed completely round the stem,
and subsequently the whole of the stem, above the spot attacked, wilts,
turns brown, and dies. The spots become darker in colour and finally
almost black, owing to the presence of numerous very dark brown stiff
bristles (fig. 81, p) standing up from the diseased spots, among which the
colourless spores (fig. 81, c) are produced in great numbers.

Several correspondents have stated that the disease has spread through
and killed all the plants of this species in a garden, and it is certain that
when it once appears its progress is rapid and the havoc it causes certain ;
furthermore it has not proved at all easy to combat.

The disease is caused by the fungus Colletotrichum malvarwm, a
species which was first noticed in 1854, and described by A. Braun and
Caspary * under the name of Stetrochaete malvarwm. In 1890 South-
worth,r writing of a new hollyhock disease, described the same fungus
under the name of Colletotrichum althaeae, thus putting it in its proper
genus, but overlooking the fact that it had been described previously
under another specific name than althaeae, and under this name Massee +
and Cooke § refer to it.

Until 1906 it was unknown in this country, but in that year it was
recorded as having been “collected by Mr. Wishart at Alyth, Perthshire,
on a malvaceous plant,’’|| and, as we have pointed out, it has since that
time appeared in many parts of this country.

Kriksson found it in a garden in Stockholm on a species of mallow
in 1883, and in America it has proved very destructive to hollyhocks.
We have not yet seen it upon hollyhocks in England, but, as it has
attacked them so disastrously in America, it is to be looked for upon
them here. The symptoms of the attack on the hollyhock are similar
to those described above.

Repeated sprayings with Bordeaux mixture, while they have checked
the disease to some extent, yet have not sufficed to stop its progress
completely. This fungicide is, however, the best that is available.
Plants which show the symptoms of the disease should be destroyed by
fire as soon as possible after its appearance. Where the disease has once
occurred it has unfortunately reappeared in succeeding years, and it

* Uber ei nige neue oder weniger bekannte Krankheiten d. Pflanzen. Berlin.

t Journ. of Mycol. vi. pp. 45 and 115.
{ Textbook of Plant Diseases (1899), pp. 290, 429.

§ Fungoid Pests of Cultivated Plants (1906), p. 39, pl. ii. fig. 43.
| Zrans. Brit. Mycological Society, iii. p. 39.

CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 215

would therefore be well to avoid growing the plants in places where it
has occurred in the previous year. Although it has not so far been
directly proved that the disease is conveyed in the seed, it would be best
not to save seed from affected plants, particularly as the commercial
“seed ’’ is not only the seed proper, but is surrounded by a part of the
old plant on which the fungus may often be found growing. Several
of the plants recently examined showed pustules of the fungus, not only
upon the flower, stalks, and calyx, but also upon parts of the ovary itself.
If the mycelium should prove itself capable of withstanding the drying
the “seed’’ undergoes, the source of infection is thus conveyed in the
“seed.” Hven if this were not the case, it would be quite impossible,
unless the “seeds’’ were treated with some disinfectant, to guarantee
them free from adherent spores of the fungus which might well survive
the winter and propagate the disease in the following season.

216 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

VIL—A DISEASE oF ANTIRRHINUM.

By F. J. CuittEnpven, F.L.S.

In the summer of this year specimens of diseased Antirrhinums were
received at the Laboratory from Devonshire. Nearly every plant in the
garden from which they came was diseased, though they were planted in
different aspects and in various kinds of soil.

The leaves of the diseased plants had numerous yellowish sommded
spots upon them (fig. 82, a), and in some cases these spots were so numerous

/)
hy

j [
oe
405

Fic. 82.—SEpToRIA ANTIRRHINI.

A, Leaf with pale spots (s) produced by the fungus; B, diseased spot on stem ;
c, spores of the fungus.

(a and B, natural size; c, much magnified, see scale).

that the whole leaf was dead. In addition somewhat similar, elongated-oval-
dead spots were present on the main stem and its branches (fig. 82,8). In
some instances the dead areas upon the stem passed quite round it,
forming a girdle of diseased tissue, and then all above the diseased spot,
being cut off from the water supply from below, died and dried up. The
diseased plants therefore presented a very forlorn appearance, failed to
flower, and in most cases soon succumbed to the attack.

The disease proved to be due to the attack of a fungus which has not
previously been known to occur in Great Britain, though it is known
in parts of Western Europe, having been recorded from France, Italy,

CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 217

and Portugal. It is evident that under certain conditions, if the fungus
once gains a foothold, it is capable of causing very serious damage to
these popular plants.

The genus Septoria, to which the fungus belongs, is a very large
one and contains many species which do considerable harm in a very
short time. Though the area killed by a single individual of the fungus
is usually small, yet the spores are produced so rapidly after infection first
takes place, and in such abundance, that the spread of the fungus is
rapid, and the destruction of the whole plant in the case of such a plant
as the Antirrhinum is a question of only a few days.

The fungus which is the cause of the disease is not known to attack
any other species of plant, and has received the name of Septoria
Antirrhim Desm.

Careful examination with a lens will reveal, scattered over the
yellowish spots on the leaves and stems, exceedingly small darker spots.
These are the fruit bodies of the fungus, and the spores, which are long
and narrow (fig. 82, c) and thickly packed within the fruits, escape when
ripe by a small pore at the apex. They can germinate at once provided
moisture and a suitable temperature are available.

Since Antirrhinum majus has become naturalized in this country,
particularly in the south, if the disease should spread it will probably
prove very difficult to eradicate. Wild plants would serve as breeding
grounds for the fungus whence it would continually spread to the
cultivated ones. It would, therefore, be well to burn any plants that are
attacked badly so as to destroy the spores completely and quickly.

Asa means of protecting plants which have escaped, and the whole of
the plants in a succeeding year, spraying with Bordeaux mixture or a
solution of one ounce of potassium sulphide in three gallons of water
should be resorted to. Where only small groups of plants are concerned
hand sprayers may be used. Small, light and handy little spraying
outfits, producing a very fine mist-like spray of just the kind suitable for
such a purpose, may now be obtained. Where larger numbers are required
to be sprayed a knapsack sprayer answers the purpose best.

As the fungus has not previously been found in this country a
description is appended :

Septoria Antirrhini Desm.—Spots yellowish ; perithecia on both sides
of the leaf, very small, 50u—70p in diameter, rather prominent, numerous,
crowded or scattered, with an opening at apex; spores cylindrical,
obtuse, bent or curved, 4—7-guttate, one-celled, 15-20 x 2-2°5u. On
leaves and stem of Antirrhinum majus.

VOL. XXXV. Q

218 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

THE INTRODUCTION OF ROSA BANKSIAE.
By EH. H. Woopatt, F.R.H.S.

A curious fact concerning the Banksian Rose has this year come to light.
The double white form of Rosa Banksiae was introduced to Kew in the
early part of the nineteenth century, in 1815, but Wm. Kerr, according to
a note in the Botancal Register, had it in cultivation as early as 1807.
The double yellow was introduced some years later, and the single yellow
only made its appearance about 1870. ‘The typical form, the single
white, remained unknown, though many inquiries were made for it in
France, where these climbing roses abound in every garden in the Riviera,
as well as in Italy and Switzerland. Four years ago I found a rose
erowing on the wall of Megginch Castle, Strathtay, Scotland, which
seemed to me a very slender-growing form of R. Banksiae. Captain
Drummond of Megginch told me it was a rose that his ancestor, Robert
Drummond, had brought with other plants from China the year his
brother, Admiral Sir W. Drummond, had cruised in the China seas, in
1796. This old rose had been repeatedly cut to the ground by severe
winters, and rarely if ever had been known to flower. The impression,
however, was that it was white and very small. Captain Drummond
kindly gave me cuttings, which I took to Nice, and this year they
flowered, proving themselves to be the typical single white Banksian rose
so long sought for and hidden away in this nook of Scotland for more
than a hundred years. The introduction of the Banksian rose, therefore,
is due to Robert Drummond of Megginch, who brought it from China in
the year 1796.

THE SWIFT MOTH CATERPILLAR AND DAFFODILS. 919

THE SWIFT MOTH CATERPILLAR AND DAFFODILS.
By H. R. Daruineton, F.R.H.S.

So secret and so close
As is the bud, bit with an envious worm,
Ere he can spread his sweet leaves to the air
Or dedicate his beauty to the sun.
Could we but learn from whence his sorrows grow
We would as willingly give cure as know.

Romeo and Juliet.

My object in calling attention to the attacks of the swift moth caterpillar
(Hepialus lupulinus) on daffodils is twofold. I have found it extremely
destructive in my own garden, and hope that a discussion of the matter
may bring some useful suggestion of a means of effectively dealing with
the difficulty ; and I have reason to think that some who have sutfered
in the same way may welcome a discussion of the subject and take some
interest in my observations, while it may assist others whose daffodils
have failed from the same cause, though they have been unable to deter-
mine the reason of the failure.

I have no doubt that the destruction caused by this caterpillar is much
more widespread than is generally known.* On two occasions, in
different parts of the country where I have been assured, ‘Oh, we
cannot grow daffodils here,’ I have found the grub in the immediate
neighbourhood of the ground considered to be hopeless for the
purpose. This may of course be a coincidence, but it is possible that if
the cause of failure be as I suspect, by taking proper precautions the
daffodil might be grown in those places where it has hitherto been found
to fail.

The swift moth is unfortunately an extremely common moth. At the
same time the books on British moths tell us very little about its habits
and, so far as | am aware, nothing as to its partiality for the daffodil.

The life-history of the swift moth is somewhat as follows :—The
moths appear towards the end of May and continue through June. The
female is decidedly larger than the male. The colour in both cases is a
dusky brown, but the wings are rather prettily marked with a pattern of
a lighter colour. The male has a tuft of rufous-tinted down at the back
of the thorax. The moths may often be seen flitting about the garden in
the early dusk, with a peculiar zigzag flight, to which no doubt they owe
theirname. These are probably males, the females lying below at the roots
of the grass. The females begin to lay their eggs early in June. I have
often tried to observe the moth in flight, but down to the present I am
unable to determine whether the female moth lays her eggs deliberately
on particular plants or in particular places, or whether at haphazard as

* When I first called attention to the pest (Garden, April 27, 1907), Mr. Blake of

Guildford wrote to that journal (May 18) stating that out of 160,000 bulbs grown by
him something like one third had been affected by it.

Q 2

220 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

she flies. Whichever method is adopted it is usual to find several cater-
pillars hatched out close together. They may perhaps be hatched on the
surface of the ground and then crawl down the holes left by the decaying
foliage of the daffodil. I have, at all events, found the caterpillars in
July in the scales of bulbs which had been dug from the ground in the
middle of June. They were then, of course, very small, but had begun to
feed on the bulb which was in process of being dried off.

From July till the following May the caterpillars remain under
ground feeding on various roots. I have read that they live on the roots
of the dock.* I only wish they would confine themselves to so innocent
and even laudable an amusement. Unfortunately any fleshy root seems
to serve their purpose. Beside the daffodil and the dock, I have found
them attacking the roots of the paeony, the tulip, the colchicum, the
lily, the pentstemon, Chelone barbata, and on one occasion apparently
the young roots of the hawthorn. Of the paeony they seem to be
specially fond.

They appear to be liable to be attacked in return by a curious fungus
which will kill them, and they may then be found dead, slightly orange in
colour, hard, and rather brittle.

When they feed on the daffodil they seem, as a rule, to prefer to eat
the roots and the bulb rather than the shoots. Sometimes the caterpillars
will eat the roots right away, and also bore into the bulb, in which case
the plant will either die altogether or push up a few miserable leaves ;
and is practically ruined. In other cases the roots may be scarcely
touched and the bulb only attacked; the plant will then throw a feeble
crowth of leaves, seldom a flower. If a fork be inserted under the bulb
noticed to be in this condition, and the whole thing dug up, the
caterpillar may sometimes be dug up with the bulb, its head buried
deep in the base of the bulb. This is, however, not always the case, and
perhaps on account of the depth at which they generally work, it is not
easy to find the marauder, even when one feels fairly confident that an
attack is in progress, and though the bulb when lifted may give positive
evidence of having been subject to attack.

But the caterpillars will also sometimes eat the shoots as well as the
roots and bulbs, and in such cases of course no leaves will appear above
ground, and when the bulbs are lifted they will be found to present the
appearance of concentric circles of bulb scales, both the top and base
of the bulb having been eaten right away.

It is, however, very unusual to find this, and I have noticed it only
on two occasions. In both cases about ten or a dozen bulbs enclosed
in a small partition on the rockery were attacked, and I suppose the
caterpillars were numerous and unable to make their way to fresh bulbs
after they had consumed the parts of the plants they liked best. In
one case the daffodils so completely destroyed. consisted of a group of
‘Vesuvius,’ and in the other of ‘Queen of Spain.’

In all cases that have come under my notice bulbs attacked by the
swift moth caterpillar, when subsequently lifted and examined, present
quite a different appearance from bulbs which have been attacked by the

* Morris states generally that they feed on the roots of plants.

————== =

THE SWIFT MOTH CATERPILLAR AND DAFFODILS. 221

erub of the narcissus fly. The narcissus fly lays its egg in the foliage,
and the grub which hatches out makes its way into the centre of the
bulb, which it completely destroys, and ultimately it eats its way out,
though it is occasionally found in the middle of the bulb when it has
been lifted and dried off. There is nearly always found a hole from
the base into the centre of the bulb, and sometimes another hole out on
to the shoulder of the bulb.

In a bulb attacked by the caterpillar one or more holes are seen to
have been bored into the bulb, generally into the base; but the holes are
not deep, and it is usually easy to see that they do not extend into the
centre of the bulb. More rarely it may be found that a considerable
part of the base of the bulb has been eaten away in an irregular patch.
In either case the havoc wrought on the plant is sufficient to impair its
vitality seriously and often to destroy it as effectually as though it had
been visited by the narcissus fly. Apparently the caterpillar, having
eaten a certain distance into the bulb, leaves that spot and begins
again at a fresh place or on another bulb.

This method of attack was particulary noticeable in the case of some
colchicums, the smooth bulbs being pitted all over with little holes about
a quarter of an inch deep. But the colchicum bulbs were not very
seriously injured by the treatment, the bulb being, as it were, merely
a storehouse for reserve material, and the growing shoot produced from
the side of the bulb was not generally affected.

The caterpillar when full grown is about one inch in length. The
body is white and the head brown in colour.

In the spring it makes its way to the surface of the ground and spins
itself a cocoon. This proceeding begins in April and continues through
May into the early part of June. The earliest date on which I have
found a caterpillar spinning its cocoon is April 15, and the latest during
the first week of June ; but by the middle of May most of the caterpillars
have turned into chrysalides, and may be found a few inches below the
surface.

The chrysalis is of a yellowish chestnut colour, usually about seven
eighths of an inch long and three-sixteenths of an inch in diameter, and
when disturbed it wriggles a good deal, a habit which often leads to its
detection. It is, however, not always easy to find the chrysalides in
the soil, even when the condition of the plants raises a suspicion of their
presence, and a careful search is made, and although the subsequent
finding of the empty shells shows they have in fact been there, and have
escaped discovery.

The chrysalis stage continues for about three weeks, and the insect
then wriggles to the surface and the moth escapes. I have some reason
to think that this stage may be slightly shorter in bright warm weather
than when it is cold and damp, but the difference is not very great.
The hatching out of the moths commences towards the end of May and
continues through June. The female moth is nearly an inch and a half
across the expanded wings, and just under an inch in length of body,
the abdomen being of approximately uniform thickness. The male is
one inch and an eighth across the wings, and five-eighths of an inch
-In length of body, the abdomen tapering towards the tail, and being

Daphge JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOGIS tya

only about half the thickness of the larger moth and slightly darker in
colour. :

The moths are seldom to be seen flying during the day. So far as my
experience goes, the only occasion on which they appear during daylight
is when a bed is being disturbed in getting up daffodils for harvesting,
and the moths have been reposing on the earth, and endeavour to escape.
They come out, however, towards dusk, and may then be seen flying over
the garden with their peculiar zigzag motions. Their active operations
seem confined to a couple of hours before and after sunset.

The long period over which the swift moths hatch out makes it rather
difficult to devise methods for resisting the attack or for destroying the
enemy. I will, however, mention the methods I have myself tried in the
hope that others may be able to suggest more effective means of preventing
or escaping from the evil.

From the time when the caterpillar begins to approach the surface for
the purpose of spinning its cocoon until the time when the moth hatches
out from the chrysalis, that is to say, from the middle of April till the
beginning of June, the insect is close beneath the surface, and may be
sought for in the ground and destroyed. For this means to be at all
effective the whole of the beds must be very carefully gone over and the
soil moved and scrutinized to the depth of six inches and the operation
repeated at intervals of ten days or a fortnight—a method obviously im-
practicable in the ordinary border.

It is also possible, though difficult, to catch the moths themselves when
flying in the dusk, but these are generally males. I fear neither method
will do more than mitigate the evil. I am told the moth is not one of
those that can be caught by sugaring the stems of trees, or which is
attracted by a bright light. I have not found the method of searching
the ground for the females very successful. I have so found them only
by accident.

It is an unfortunate coincidence that the time of the caterpillar’s
greatest destructive activity is precisely that of the principal root-growth of
the daftodil—namely, from August till April—and during this period the
creature is at work so deep in the soil, that it cannot be sought for without
serious injury to the roots and bulbs we are trying to protect. I have tried
the plan of surrounding the bulbs with sharp, gritty substances, such as”
fine charcoal and ground oyster-shell ; but this proved quite a failure, and
did not in any way prevent an attack.

Then came vaporite apterite, killogrub, and similar remedies. It is
possible I may yet find an effectual way of using these substances, and I
am not prepared to say that they are wholly without effect—my gardener
thinks they do produce some result—but no method I haye yet tried of
applying them can be said to provide a complete remedy for the evil in
the case of daffodils left in the ground and not lifted. In one small bed
which had vaporite dibbled in between the bulbs in the autumn and again
in the spring about one-half the plants were attacked, and I was able to
discover some ten or a dozen of the caterpillars or chrysalides in the
following May.

If these substances produce their effect by means of a gas which they
give off, and which acts chiefly in an upward direction, it is easy to under-

THE SWIFT MOTH CATERPILLAR AND DAFFODILS. 223

stand the difficulty in getting the dressing, which has to be inserted by
means of the dibble, placed sufficiently deep to destroy the grubs when
feeding below the bulbs, and this may account for the failure of the
autumn dressing; but it was nevertheless disappointing to find that the
spring application seemed to produce little or no result on the grubs when
they began to come to the surface for the purpose of entering the chrysalis
state. I have no doubt that vaporite will kill the caterpillars in certain
conditions ; for instance, if a few caterpillars be collected and placed in soil
in an ordinary garden flower-pot a little vaporite added to the soil very
soon kills them, but it is a different matter in the open, and I must admit
my impression that this treatment has not proved an effectual remedy
down to the present.

Mr. Ellis has suggested to me that scattering vaporite or some smell-
ing substance over the daffodil beds in June may possibly scare away the
females from the beds, as he thinks they generally descend to the ground
to lay their eggs. I have not yet tried this method.

A device I have tried with a certain amount of success is to cover the
the beds in which the daffodils are growing in the middle of May with a
rough framework, and over this to stretch a wasp-proof fabric. Where
this can be done it seems to afford sufficient protection, provided two
precautions be observed. The first is to take care that the fabric is
fastened close to the ground. Where this has not been carefully attended
to I have found bulbs near the edge of the bed to suffer, though even then
the attack has never proved a serious one. The second is to examine the
bed very diligently in order to make sure that none of the enemy is
present in the bed at the time the cover is placed in position. In this
connexion it is to be observed that the presence of one or two only of the
erubs may cause but small damage; no bulb may have failed to come up,
and perhaps only one or two may have been without a flower, or shown
some other sign of weakness. In such case any symptom of weakness
must be regarded as a grave cause of suspicion. The soil must be most
carefully moved and examined within a circle of about 18 inches round
each plant showing signs of weakness to a depth of 6 inches at least, and
the operation repeated a week later, after the covering has been put on.
The covering has to be left on until the end of July. I need hardly say
that this method, though fairly successful, if carried out as I have
described is very inconvenient, and can only be resorted to in a place
devoted solely to daffodils, and is quite impracticable in the ordinary
border. It has, moreover, the additional disadvantage that it has the
effect of keeping the ripening influence of the sun away from the plants
just at the time when it is most beneficial to them. I think the use of
this method of covering from the middle of May till the end of July is
likely to be confined in practice to a few cases of rare or valuable bulbs
which for some reason it is desired to retain in the ground for two or
more years without lifting. }

Somewhat reluctantly I am coming to the conclusion that in all
probability the most effective way of outmancuvring this troublesome
pest is by resorting to an annual lifting of the bulbs accompanied by a
very careful inspection before replanting. Where this has been carried
out and the precautions next mentioned observed I have never, down to

224 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

the present, found serious trouble to result. But in addition to the
examination of the bulbs I think two other precautions should be taken.
One is that the ground should be thoroughly well worked before planting
takes place, and the other is that ground which has been subjected to a
bad attack should not be again used for daffodils for at least a year after
the affected bulbs have been removed.

The only case I can recall in which freshly planted bulbs have been
seriously injured occurred when I planted a batch of ‘Maurice Vilmorin’
in a spot in a mixed border from which the remnants of a group of
‘Flora Wilson’ had been taken up a month or two before. The latter
had been almost destroyed during the previous year. The position
selected was in the middle of a mixed border: it had not been found
practicable to effectively work the ground after the affected bulbs were
taken away, and no doubt the caterpillars when hatched out found
subsistence on the roots of other plants until they discovered the newly
planted daffodils.

If I am right in thinking that annual lifting of the bulbs and working
the ground carefully before replanting affords a means of avoiding the
troubles caused by the pest, this may perhaps explain why so little has
been heard of the caterpillar before this. Nurserymen are from the
necessity of their business in the habit of practising both these pre-
cautions, as well as of carefully cleaning their bulbs before sending them
out, and so the large growers may have escaped being affected by the
moth. :

I have arrived at this conclusion with reluctance, because, in the first
place, the annual lifting of all the daffodils, even where only a moderate
number of plants are grown, is rather a serious undertaking and an
uncomfortable disturbance of the borders; and besides this I think that
many daffodils seem to produce their best blooms only if they are allowed
to remain in the ground for two or three years without any disturbance.

However this be, so far as my experience goes down to the present
the annual lifting and replanting seems the most effective way of
combating the evil I have described.

I am indebted to Mr. Henry Ellis for identifying the moth and for
making many suggestions.

AMARYLLIS PARKERI. 92.5

AMARYLLIS PARKERI. 3
(A. Belladonna var. blanda x Brunsvigia Josephinae]

By A. Worstey, F.R.H.S.

THis bi-generic hybrid should be of great interest to those who study
genetics, because the parents are so very dissimilar that we are presented
with no less than 17 divergent characters to work on, and the fact that
the hybrid is self-fertile will enable the subsquent generations to be
analysed. Moreover the history of the hybrid is fully ascertained, and
the reverse cross has been raised and flowered.

In reference to the interesting notes published in the “ Gardeners’
Chronicle,” vol. xlv. (1909) pp. 87, 92, by Messrs. C. G. Van Tubergen,
junior, Mr. W. Watson, and Mr. H. J. Elwes, I would note that it cannot
be said in the same breath both that the Kew form of A. Parkert may
possibly be the progeny of the original cross made by Herbert, and also
that Messrs. Van Tubergen’s cross may differ therefrom because it is the
reverse cross to that made by Herbert. This may be true of the A. Parkeri
raised by Mr. Parker, for this was raised on A. Belladonna, but Herbert’s
hybrid was raised * the same way as Messrs. Van Tubergen’s—that is, on
Brunsvigia—the only difference being that Herbert’s male parent was the
var. A. blanda (now lost).

Amaryllis blanda x Brunsvigia Josephinae = A. Parkert.
(17 divergent parental characters.) t

Bulb. a—thin tunics. A—stouter tunics.
b—>proliferous. B—non-proliferous.
c—spherical. C—conical (8 inches to 10 inches
high).
Foliage. d—forming a pseudo- D—strictly radical.
stem.
e—narrower (14 to H—wider (14 to 3 inches).
2 inches).
f—glabrous. F—rough and dull surface.
Inflorescence. g—flowers facing one G—flowers facing in all directions.
way only.
h—flowers not bent H—flowers bent downwards.
downwards.
j—hyacinth-scented. J—inodorous.
k—span of flowers A—span of flowers 24 to 3 inches.
43 inches.
l—span of umbel JZ—span of umbel 36 to 42 inches.
9 inches.

* Vide Herbert, Amaryllidaceae, p. 278.
t+ In the table the small letters indicate the character of the seed parent, the
capitals those of the pollen parent.

22.6 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

m—pedicels short (less M—pedicels long (12 to 18 inches).
than three inches).

n-—flowers few (5 to N—flowers many (17 to 40).
13).

p-—-whitish or blush- P—purple-red to brick-red above.
pink above.

Fruit. q—spherical. Q—bull-headed and lobate.

y—seeds semi-trans- /—seeds green, opaque.

parent, pearly white

or rosy.
s—reaches flowering S—reaches flowering stage in
stage in England in England after 25 years or more.

about 6 years.

‘In these 17 divergent characters the hybrid followed the male in 1 only,
the female in no less than 11, and was equipoised in the remaining
5 characters. The formula is—

abed 5 AG Hg ues eee oe Orss

This hybrid is fertile, and I have twice raised self-fertilized seeds upon
it, and have seedling plants now growing none of which show any great
divergence from the hybrid type in their bulbs or leaves.

In examining the hybrid characters in which the blood of the male
parent is evident, it so happens that in most of them the only evidence is
in increased size and in number of flowers: just those characters that
are influenced in so many cases by generous treatment and the appearance
of which do not necessarily presuppose hybridization. Again colour is
often variable, and. much depends upon the structure and temperature
in which the plants are grown. So that the only strong evidence in
favour of hybrid origin is in the changed structure of the umbel, which
has become regular instead of irregular. Hence Mr. Baker did not feel
justified in citing this plant as of hybrid origin when it was first
presented for determination at Kew. Moreover, at that time much
uncertainty surrounded the traditionary origin of the plant, and no
authority could be traced for any definite parentage. But since then
evidence has been gradually accumulating. The two genera have been
recently crossed in at least three different gardens—and not only so,
but the reverse cross has also been made by Messrs. Van Tubergen,
junior, of Haarlem, and has produced a not very dissimilar hybrid.
All that now remains to be done is to analyse the second generation
of self-fertilized hybrids so as to determine the mutations.

* As all the individuals I have seen in flower are presumably offsets from one

plant, there is pr actically no variation from this formula among them. But doubtless
the formula will vary in other individual hybrids.

THE DARWIN CENTENARY. 227

THE DARWIN CENTENARY.

THE Centenary celebration of the birth year of Charles Darwin was held
at Cambridge on June 22, the date coinciding with the fiftieth anniversary
of the publication of his “ Origin of Species.’”’ The Royal Horticultural
Society, among other scientific societies, was invited by the University of
Cambridge to send a representative to take part in the festival, and the
Rev. Professor George Henslow, M.A., V.M.H., was appointed to represent
the Society.

The following is the text of the Address presented from the Society to
the University by Professor Henslow, and appended is his account of the
proceedings at the festival :—

Roya HorricuLTuRAL SOCIETY,
VINCENT SQUARE,

WESTMINSTER, 5S.W.

On our own behalf, and on behalf of the Fellows of the Society
(numbering 10,500), we, the President and Council of the Royal Horti-
cultural Society, send Greeting to the Chancellor and Senate of the
Ancient University of Cambridge, on the occasion of their celebration of
the Centenary of the birth of Charles Darwin and of the Jubilee of the
publication of his great work ‘‘ The Origin of Species.”

Our Society recognizes quite as fully as the University the vast
impetus given to Biological Research by the laborious, painstaking, and
original investigations undertaken by Darwin. We recognize, also, the
peculiar indebtedness of Horticulture to this great Student of Nature,
who, by the publication of his own researches and thoughts, fixed the idea
of improvement by way of gradual development in the minds of thousands
of gardeners, and thus set in motion a vast mass of independent investi-
gations which, even if they have not always confirmed Darwin’s theories,
have led to a greatly increased knowledge of some of the laws which
contribute to the production of improved forms of plants.

Nor can we forget the enormous debt which the horticulturists and
botanists of the whole world owe to Charles Darwin for the legacy which
he left at his death for the production of the work which we now know as
“ Index Kewensis ’’—a work which has simplified incalculably the abour
of all future investigations in dealing with species.

And we feel ourselves particularly happy in being able to send this,
our Address, by the hand of Professor George Henslow, M.A.,V.M.H.,F.L.S.,
etc., who is not only so well known by his own abundant work in the

228 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

realm of plant-life, but also bears a name revered by all disciples of Darwin,
who, in his undergraduate days, was known as “the man who walks with
Henslow’”’ (the father of our present Delegate), and whose appointment
to the “Beagle ’’ was made on Henslow’s nomination. He also took charge
of, and arranged, the collections which Darwin from time to time sent
home, and of whom Darwin himself writes: “I owe more than I can
express to this excellent man... my attachment to natural history, I
owed in large part to him.”

In token of this our Brotherly Greeting we have caused the Seal of our
Society to be set hereto this 6th day of April in the year of our Lord
1909.

TREVOR LAWRENCE, President.
(Soctnty’s SEAL.) W. Winks, Secretary.

The great Darwin celebration will long live in the memories of all
who took part in it. Almost every British scientific institution of
importance, the Colonies, and many foreign countries were represented.
The delegates numbered 248, distributed as follows :—

BritisH [suus.—79. 2

ForEIGN CounTRIES.—Germany, 80; United States, 28; France, 15;
Italy, 11; Austria-Hungary, 10; Sweden, 8; Russia, 7; Holland, 6;
Belgium, 5; Switzerland, 5; Portugal, 3; Denmark, 2; Japan, 2;
South America, 1; Greece, 1; Norway, 1; Spain, 1; Java, 1; Egypt, 1.

THE Cotonies.—India and Ceylon, 8; Canada, 7; Australia, 6; New
Zealand, 6; Cape Colony, 8; Straits Settlements, 1.

The first event on the three days’ programme was the Reception
of the Delegates and other invited guests by the Chancellor of the
University (Lord Rayleigh, O.M., F.R.S., D.Sc.) in the FitzWilliam
Museum.

Academic robes and orders were worn, and the former consisted of
innumerable varieties of forms and colours, and with the accompaniment
of the bright dresses of a large assemblage of ladies formed a picturesque
scene which could not be paralleled.

After being received by the Chancellor at the head of the magnificent
marble staircase, the company passed into the picture galleries, which were.
soon filled. By the kind permission of the Master and Fellows of
Peterhouse, the college gardens were accessible from the museum. They
were illuminated by Chinese lanterns and coloured lamps, and were much
enjoyed, as the weather (both on the 22nd and 28rd) was all that could
be desired.

On Wednesday, June 23, the presentation of Addresses by the Delegates
took place in the Senate House. The proceedings commenced with a
short Address by the Chancellor, who, in the name of the University of
Cambridge, welcomed the guests who had willingly responded from all
parts of the world. “ Indeed, the occasion was no ordinary one. They

THE DARWIN CENTENARY. 229

had met to celebrate the Centenary of the birth of Charles Darwin and
the fiftieth anniversary of the publication of ‘ The Origin of Species.’ He
was old enough to remember something of the stir caused by the latter
event. To many the results of Darwin’s speculations were unwelcome, and
probably remained so, at least in their application to the origin of man.
Fifty years ago it would have seemed a bold prophecy to predict that
day’s celebration. They might perhaps take itas proving that Cambridge
was not held so fast in the bonds of Medievalism as some would have
them suppose. They were prepared to face whatever strict methods of
investigation might teach to be the truth. He need not remind them
that on many important questions raised by Darwin’s labours opinions
still differed, and he imagined that Darwin would hardly recognize as
disciples some of the distinguished biologists who were met to do honour
to hisname. But what appealed to all was the character of the man, loved
by everyone with a spark of the scientific flame. It was a pleasure and a
stimulus to think of him working on in spite of ill-health in his study,
his garden, and his hothouses ; and from his retirement moving the minds
of thinking men in a manner almost without parallel. He was struck, as
were others, with Darwin’s wonderful modesty. This characteristic
remained to the end. During the last generation Cambridge, especially
since the time of Michael Foster, had been active in biological work. At
the present time it was desired to establish a chair of Genetics, a subject
associated with the name of Darwin and of his relative Francis Galton,
and of the greatest possible importance, whether it be regarded from the
purely scientific or from the practical side. He would lke to think that
the interest aroused by the celebration would have a practical outcome in
better provision for the further cultivation in Darwin’s own, and his
son’s, University of the field wherein Darwin laboured.”

After the Addresses had been presented by all the foreign delegates,
Professor Oscar Hertwig (Berlin) and Professor Metchnikoff (Paris)
delivered short Addresses as representatives of the Continent of Europe.
Professor Hertwig regarded Cambridge as the centre of Darwin’s influence,
and referred to the immense effect of Darwinian thought upon the minds
of German scientists. Professor Metchnikoff similarly described the
effect and extent of Darwin’s teaching in France.

After the delivery of these two short speeches, the presentation of
Addresses from the British Colonies and British Isles followed. Professor
H. I’. Osborne (President of the American Museum of Natural History,
New York City) then rose, and paid a tribute to the University of
Cambridge. “To no other institution in any country,” he observed,
“could they turn with such a sense of filial gratitude... . Through
John Harvard of Emmanuel, Cambridge became the mother of their
colleges. . . . Noble offspring, too, of the many pious foundations of the
old University, of Trinity, of Christ’s, were the great men such as
Harvey, Newton, Clerk-Maxwell, Balfour, and, above all, Darwin. . . . To
them Darwin, more perhaps than to any other naturalist, seemed greatest
in the union of a high order of genius with rare simplicity and trans-
parency of thought. Dwelling on this lucid quality and on the vast
range of his observations, from the most minute to the grandest relations
in nature, did not the image arise of a perfected optical instrument, in

230 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

which all personal equation, aberration, and refraction was eliminated, and
through which, as it were, they gazed with a new vision into the
marvellous forms and processes of the living world? With this
wondrous lens their countrymen, Cope and Marsh, penetrated into fossil
life. Then the arid deserts of the Rocky Mountains gave up their
petrified dead as proofs of Darwinism.’ At the conclusion of an eloquent
panegyric of Darwin, the speaker said the American delegates, naturalists,
and friends desired to present to Christ’s College, as a memorial of their
visit, a portrait of Charles Darwin in bronze, the work of their country-
man, William Couper, a portrait which they trusted would convey to this
and future generations of Cambridge students some impression of the
rugged simplicity, as well as of the intellectual grandeur, of the man they
revered and honoured.

Sir E. Ray Lankester concluded the proceedings by speaking on behalf
of the naturalists of the British Empire. His main contention was that
“in the judgment of the large majority of British naturalists, after fifty
years of examination and testing, Darwin’s ‘Theory of the Origin of
Species by means of natural selection, or the preservation of favoured
races in the struggle for life,’ remains whole and sound and conmnene
in spite of every attempt to upset it.”’

In the afternoon of the 23rd a garden party was given by the Master
(Dr. Peile) and Fellows of Christ’s College in tbe college grounds. In
the first court, in which his rooms were open for visitors, was also a

collection of portraits, prints, and writings of Charles R. Darwin. A .

printed catalogue described 257 objects, mainly supplied by his children.
The fine portrait by Hon. John Collier was lent by the Linnean Society.
In the evening the great banquet to the delegates was held in the
New Examination Hall of the Museums building. Nearly 500 guests were
present. The toast of the evening was proposed by the Rt. Hon. A. J.
Balfour, as well as Dr. Svante Arrhenius, the head of the Nobel Institute
at Stockholm. The Chancellor (Lord Rayleigh) was of course in the
chair, being supported by the Vice-Chancellor (the Master of Pembroke),
Prince Roland Bonaparte, the Rt. Hon. A. J. Balfour, the Duke of
Northumberland, Sir Archibald Geikie, and other distinguished men.
After the usual loyal toast ‘“ The King,” the Right Hon. A. J. Balfour,
M.P., rose to propose a toast ‘In Memory of Charles Darwin.” He began
by remarking that he “was conscious of but two qualifications which he
possessed for the task. The one was the deepest personal affection and
the most unstinted admiration for Darwin; and the second was that he
yielded to no man in his loyal devotion to the University of which Charles
Darwin was one of the greatest ornaments.” He then reviewed the
progress of science in the direction of physical origins. Turning again to
Charles Darwin he observed that “he had become part of the common
intellectual heritage of every man of education, wheresoever he might live
or whatsoever his occupation in life. The fact remained that to him they
traced—perhaps not to him alone, but to him in the main—a view which
had affected not merely our ideas of the development of living organisms,
but ideas of polities, ideas upon sociology, ideas which covered the whole
domain of human terrestrial activity.”’ Alluding to his personal qualities,
the speaker contributed his quota to Darwin’s well-known traits by saying :

ilbtieiaeatiibentntideatitiiale

THE DARWIN CENTENARY. 23

“ He was sure he was not in the least going beyond the bare naked truth
when he said that, quite apart from his great scientific achievements,
there never was a man, never lived a man, more worthy of respect and
more worthy of love than this great naturalist.”’ He concluded with the
words: “He was above all a man whose heroic disposition and whose
lovable qualities would, even if he had not otherwise gained that im-
mortal niche in the temple of fame, still commend him to every man
who either knew him personally or who by tradition had been able to
form some estimate of the rare qualities which he exhibited.”

Dr. Svante Arrhenius also spoke to the toast. After alluding to the
ideas of Evolution entertained by the Hindoos, in Egyptian legends, Ovid’s
‘Metamorphoses,’ and elsewhere in antiquity ... “the epoch-making
word was delivered by Charles Darwin in his ‘Origin of Species.’’’ He
concluded an eloquent speech with the words: “In this veneration of
Darwin’s memory all men of science regarded him not only as an ideal
man of science, but as a man of science whose power and influence
had been enhanced by his integrity and moral worth.”

The toast was drunk in silence.

Mr. W. Erasmus Darwin responded in an admirable reply, dealing
more especially with his father’s private life in connection with his family,
of which he gave his own reminiscences, which added to the well-known
character affectionate traits not usually mentioned in the literature of his
life. Another trait was his father’s horror of anything like cruelty, and
_ he spoke of occasions in which he took an active part in suppressing it.

Professor Poulton, of Oxford, proposed ‘‘ The University of Cambridge,”
and the Vice-Chancellor replied.

On the third and last day Honorary Degrees were conferred on
twenty-one of the delegates. The Public Orator, Dr. Sandys, introduced
each of them, recounting in Latin the various services they had rendered
to science, for which they were to receive the degree of D.Sc.

Subsequently Sir Archibald Geikie delivered the Rede Lecture on
“ Darwin as a Geologist.”’

232 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

BOOK REVIEWS.

“The Face of the Earth.” By Eduard Suess. Translated by Hertha
B. C. Sollas under the direction of Prof. W. J. Sollas. With numerous
maps and illustrations. 3 vols. 8vo., pp. xil + 604; vi+ 556; vii +
400. (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1904, 1906, 1908.) 25s., 25s., 18s., net.

Science among English speaking peoples owes an enormous debt to the
delegates of the Oxford University Press for the admirable translations of
standard works in foreign tongues which are published from time to time
by them. That debt has been greatly increased by the publication
of Prof. Suess’ classical work, Das Antliiz der Erde, done into English
by Miss Hertha B. C. Sollas under the direction of Prof. Sollas, Professor
of Geology in the University of Oxford. Three volumes le before us
teeming with interest to all who would learn something of the structure
of the earth on which we live and of the manner in which it has been
built. Many, perhaps, bearing in mind the great amount of work done
by slowly or swiftly moving water acting over long periods, and of other
slowly acting agents gradually changing the face of the earth, have
neglected to consider those enormous forces which must have been at
work leading to the making of tremendous mountain chains with their
contorted and displaced strata. That deficiency the present work makes
good.

The first part of the book (to p. 179) deals with the movements which
have taken place in the outer crust of the earth and the causes which
have brought them about—with -deluges, those great floods of which
legendary history so often speaks, and which in times of great seismic
disturbances must frequently have reached huge proportions compared
with those of which we have distinct historical records—with dislocations
causing through various pressures, folding of strata, over-thrusting and
such ike—with volcanos and with earthquakes. Then follows a series of
descriptions of the various mountain ranges of the world and their history
sketched by the hand of a master; and then a long discussion of the
changes of form which have taken place in the surface of the sea. The
fourth and last part, “‘The Face of the Earth,’ summarizes the preceding
parts and “brings into relation the terrestrial changes which are deduced
from them, with the changes which have taken place among the terrestrial
faunas of the Northern Hemisphere since the beginning of the Tertiary
period.”

In such a work as this, parts of course, through the march of explora-
tion, get out of date, but all the great discoveries in Africa and Central
Asia, etc., which became available during the progress of the work are
incorporated in it and, except, perhaps, for extended knowledge of the
Antarctic Continent and the bed of the Oceans, investigations which are
being pushed forward rapidly, the different parts of the work are only
likely to need some modification in detail.

BOOK REVIEWS. 2338

The translator and editor have interpolated nothing in the text, and
for this abstention they deserve our thanks, for the result has been to
give us a master’s conclusions based upon comprehensiveness of detail
and an accuracy of observation such as one man is rarely able to combine,
in English singularly free from that Teutonic form which is so difficult
to avoid in translating from the German. The result is a work which
every geologist must read and the conclusions in which he must weigh
with all due care and reverence. ‘The maps, plates, and other illustrations
—many of the last woodcuts—are admirable.

‘“ Mendel’s Principles of Heredity.’’ By Professor W. Bateson, M.A.,
F.R.S., V.M.H. 8vo., 396 pp., 3 portraits, 6 plates, 23 figs. (University
Press, Cambridge, 1909.) 12s. net.

This volume must be considered as the best and most authoritative
text book of Mendelism that has yet been published.

Ti contains a short biography of Mendel and translations of the two
important papers (on Hybridization and on Hieraciwm) upon which the
whole structure of Mendelism is founded. There is a long bibliography
and a summary of the various characters (61 pairs) which have been
the subject of experiment. Some of the chapters, such as those on com-
pound characters, on heredity and sex, on double flowers, and on heredity
in man may interest horticulturists, but the most important in this
respect are the five chapters entitled ‘“‘ Heredity in Colour’’ and the one
on “ Practical Applications.”

By way of showing the importance of breeding from the first crosses
the author gives a beautiful plate illustrating the extraordinary variations
in the second generation in the case of two strains of Primula sinensis.
The first cross was a dull and uninteresting flower, but in the second
generation many of the blooms were richly coloured and showed in-
teresting variations. The rest of this chapter deals with breeding from
single seeds and with precautions against insect pollination.

There are full accounts of those valuable experiments of Miss
Saunders and Miss Wheldale which have greatly advanced our knowledge
of flower-colours. It would be gratifying to know if other experiments
are being carried out not so much in support of Mendelism as to increase
our information on this important subject. There are also the interest-
ing experiments of Prof. Bateson himself, who found that a richly
coloured sweet pea of the ‘‘ Purple Invincible’ type resulted from a cross
of two white sweet peas both entirely without colour. We have not
discovered any reference to Mr. Hurst’s experiment with Golden Queen
and Fireball tomatos which is one of the clearest and most interesting
in this connection.

On the other hand, Mr. Hurst’s suggestion that the “presence of
something ”’ is usually the dominant and its absence the recessive character
is, aS we are glad to observe, frankly accepted by Prof. Bateson.

It is not too much to say that for all who are interested in the
hybridizing of flowers, these chapters on colour are of the first im-
portance.

But it is at least probable that those who try to understand and
appreciate them, must be prepared for severe mental exercise, for

VOL. XXXV. R

234 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRKTY.

Prof. Bateson is a convinced and thorough Mendelian and his terminology
is formidable. The work would surely have been not only more useful
but more lucid and even more thoroughly scientific if Prof. Bateson
had translated his heterozygotes and allelomorphs into the simple English
language. Had he done so, he would have avoided certain scarcely
justifiable expressions regarding Prof. Pearson and the Biometricians,
and might then have been not only more lucid but less rash in -his
conclusions.

Thus it is not, for instance, obvious to the ordinary mind that colour-
blindness must be always inherited through the mother, even although in
thirty-eight cases the sons of colour-blind fathers possessed normal sight.
Then again we find on page 127 “‘ whereas in all cases of sensible allelo-
morphism, the number of classes is three only, two being homozygous
and one heterozygous.”

There is nothing new in the idea that children may inherit one special
characteristic from either father or mother or ina blended form from both
parents. Even in ordinary cases, such as that of the Bassett Hounds, it
is certainly not one pair of characters but a great number which are in
question. ‘These may be independent or they may be correlated in many
intricate ways.

The author’s own formula (given on p. 60) j is not very clearly stated
but it is enough to show that even with only twenty pairs of characters
the types amount to so portentous a number, that they become quite
unworkable in practice.

“Darwin and Modern Science.’’ Edited for the Cambridge Philo-
sophical Society and the Syndics of the University Press, by A. C.
Seward, Professor of Botany in the University. Five illustrations, 8vo.,
595 pp. (University Press, Cambridge, 1909.) 18s. net.

The centenary of the birth of Charles Darwin and the fiftieth
anniversary of the publication of the “Origin of Species”’ has been
fittingly commemorated by the production of this interesting and
valuable book. The Cambridge Philosophical Society, and the Syndics
of the University Press have certainly been excellently advised in adopting
this method of signalizing a great scientific landmark.

The volume consists of twenty-nine essays written by distinguished
foreigners, Cambridge men, and a few others. There is first an intro-
ductory letter by Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker. The other articles are as
follows :—

“Darwin's Predecessors,’’ by Professor T. Arthur Thomson (Aber-
deen). No one interested in the history of evolution can afford to neglect
this contribution, which is one of the most valuable in the whole volume.
It is full of information not easily obtained, and written in a clear and
interesting manner.

“The Selection Theory,’ by Professor August Weismann, contains
much that is new and unexpected. We cannot resist quoting in full the
following prescient passage. “ Thus everything which we can see in
animals is adaptation, whether of to-day or of yesterday or of long gone
by ; every kind of cell, whether glandular, muscular, nervous, epidermic
or skeletal, is adapted to absolutely definite and specific functions, and

BOOK REVIEWS. 935

every organ which is composed of these different kinds of cells contains
them in the proper proportions, and in the particular arrangement which
best serves the function of the organ ; it is thus adapted to its function.”

“ Variation,’ by Professor Hugo de Vries (Amsterdam), is of course
concerned chiefly with mutants and fluctuations, and with the external
and internal causes of variability. He also insists upon the importance
of breeding from single seeds, especially in the case of cereals.

“ Heredity and Variation in Modern Lights,” by Professor W. Bateson.
This paper is for the most part Mendelian. The author goes so far as
to say : “ In the experimental methods which Mendel inaugurated we have
means of reaching certainty with regard to the physiology of heredity
and variation upon which a more lasting structure may be built.” We
think that the author has elsewhere withdrawn the statement (on p. 98)
with regard to inheritance of colour-blindness.

“The minute Structure of Cells in Relation to Heredity.”’ Professor
Edward Strasburger (Bonn) in this brief but lucid article sketches the
chief modern discoveries in cell-theory. He also shows that Darwin’s idea
“that invisible gemmules are the carriers of hereditary characters and
that they multiply by division has been removed from the position of a
provisional hypothesis to that of a well-founded theory.”

“The Descent of Man,” by Professor G. Schwalbe (Strassburg).
This article is an appreciation of Darwin’s book in the light thrown upon
~ the subject by modern researches. There is, however, a short account of
the possible ape-like progenitors of mankind.

“ Darwin as an Anthropologist,’ by Professor Ernst Haeckel (Jena)
consists also mainly of an appreciation of Darwin’s work. There is some
severe criticism both of Weismann and of De Vries, but the works of
Roux and Semon are highly praised. Professor Haeckel also gives full
details of his present views on the subject.

“Some Primitive Theories on the Origin of Man.” In this article
Mr. T. G. Frazer gives a very readable and valuable account of the
theories of savages on this important subject. Some tribes, according to
the author of “The Golden Bough,” are crude evolutionists whilst others
uphold Genesis.

“ Darwin and Embryology.” The theory of recapitulation is, accord-
ing to Professor Sedgwick, still without satisfactory proof. All organ-
isms possess the property of reacting to the environment and of under-
going a change which alters the relation of the organisms to the old
environment and places it in a new one.

“The Palaeontological Record as Regards Animals’ is not so hope-
lessly incomplete as Darwin believed, according to Professor W. B. Scott
(Princeton). The genealogy of elephants, of the rhinoceros family, of
whales, and of the inevitable horse are all described in detail.

“The Palaeontological Record for Plants” is by Dr. D. H. Scott.
This is really the story of the successive ascendency of a series of
dominant families, each of which attained its maximum in organization
as well as in extent, and then sank into comparative obscurity. The
flowering plants are traced backwards through the cyead-like forms of
Mesozoic times to primitive fern-like seed-plants, from which the Gymno-
Sperms are also derived through, at least in some cases, the Cordaiteae.

R 2

236 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

For the clear and plain way in which this complex history is given in a
few pages one can hardly be too erateful. Dr. Scott shows that
morphological characters are sometimes adaptive, and questions the
theory of mutations, “ the last resort of the phylogenetically destitute.”

“The Influence of Environment on the Forms of Plants,’ by
Professor Klebs (Heidelberg). For Sempervivum he finds that with
strong light and vigorous carbon-assimilation a considerable increase in
the supply of water and nutritive salts produces active vegetative growth,
but a decrease in water and salts results in active flower-production.
“ Hyery experimental investigation shows that the fluctuation of characters
depends on fluctuation in the external factors.” “ Abnormal developments
of all kinds in stems, leaves, and flowers may be produced by parasitic
insects, fungi, or by injury.’’ These few extracts will serve to show the
value of this important contribution for all practical horticulturists.

“Experimental study of the Influence of Environment in Animals,”
by Professor Loeb (California). The author gives his curious experiments
in hybridizing sea-urchins with molluscs, &c. There is also much
concerning the effect of light, gravitation, and temperature, especially on
Copepoda, butterflies, and sea-urchins. He considers that every species
has its own specific nuclear material or nuclein.

“The Value of Colour in the Struggle for Life,’ by Professor E. B.
Poulton, describes in detail every kind and form of mimicry. Most
of his instances are taken from butterflies or other insects.

“Geographical Distribution of Plants,’ by Sir William Thistleton
Dyer. Darwin’s original views are very thoroughly discussed and con-
trasted with those of Bentham, Hooker, and Wallace. There are also
many interesting quotations from Guppy’s recent work and some remarks
on the influence of the Glacial period on the European Flora.

“ Geographical Distribution of Animals.’ Dr. Hans Gadow shows
that this is nothing less than the history of the evolution of life in space
and time. He attempts to reconstruct the geography of the successive
geological epochs and deals with such difficult questions as convergent
species, adaptation, &e.

“Darwin and Geology,’ by Dr. T. W. Judd. This article is almost
entirely an appreciation of Darwin considered as a geologist.

““Darwin’s Work on the Movement of Plants.” Dr. Francis Darwin,
in this brief but interesting and important essay, describes the statolith
theory of geotropy, sleep movements, circumnutation, and other physio-
logical phenomena in the light thrown by recent researches.

“The Biology of Flowers,’ by Professor Goebel, is concerned chiefly
with self- as contrasted with cross-fertilization, with cleistegamy and
heterostyly. It is also for the most part a study and appreciation of
Darwin’s work.

“ Mental Factors in Evolution.’’ Dr. Lloyd Morgan’s contribution is
psychological. “The history of man’s higher progress has been mainly
the history of man’s higher educability, the products of which he has
projected on to his environment. This educability remains on the
average what it was a dozen generations ago; but the thought-woven

tapestry of his surroundings is refashioned and improved by each succeed-
ing generation.”’

BOOK REVIEWS. 23%

“The Influence of the Conception of Evolution on Modern Philosophy,”
by Professor Hoffding (Copenhagen). It is sincerely to be hoped that
every clergyman of every denomination will read, mark, and inwardly
digest this valuable article, but we give up any attempt to review it.

“Darwinism and Sociology.’”’ Professor Bouglé (Paris) shows how
writers holding the most different opinions all refer to Darwin for proof
of their very various conclusions and have all been stimulated by the
evolution theory.

“The Influence of Darwin upon Religious Thought,” is by P. N.

Waggett, M.A., 8.S.J.E., who considers that it has been of value in three
ways. These are: Encouragement of the Evolutionary Method in theology,
Recoil of Christian Apologetics towards the ground of religious experience,
and Restatement of the doctrines of Creation and Divine Design in
Nature. Cambridge is still, we suppose, a seminary of religious education
and it seems curious that no other Anglican Theologian has been asked
to contribute to this volume.
“Darwinism and History.’’ Professor J. T. Bury shows the in-
sufficiency of general laws to account for historical development. He
describes Lamprecht’s theory regarding ages of changing “psychical
diapason ’’ (Spirit of the Times ?). There is also an elaborate analysis of
the effect of Darwin on historical study.

“The Genesis of Double Stars,” by Sir George Darwin, K.C.B.
This is one of the most interesting contributions; the story of the
evolution of a planet is put so clearly that it becomes, as the author
claims, a fascinating study which leads the reader to the very confines of
our present knowledge.

“The Evolution of Matter.’ Mr. W. C. D. Whetham succeeds in
explaining the new discoveries in radio-activity so clearly that the
“educated layman ”’ can not only understand these complex questions but
is sure to realize their importance.

From these various extracts it will be seen that this book is an
extraordinarily valuable one and ought, as it is intended, to appeal to the
“educated layman.’ One should also mention that in the event of the
volume being a financial success, the Syndics have agreed to hand over
the profits to a University Fund for the endowment of biological
research, which of course makes one hope that it will prove very successful
indeed.

It would be prudent to venture nothing in the way of criticism, for
obvious reasons.

Nevertheless it is surely the duty of a reviewer to be brave and
to omit nothing which ought to be mentioned.

We wish that several of these articles did not so much remind us of
the sermons of those ministers who, in bygone years, believed implicitly
in the plenary inspiration of the Bible. Darwin would undoubtedly have
vigorously objected to this manner of using his work. Nor can we pass
over altogether ‘‘ The Influence of Darwin on the Study of Religions’ by
Miss Jane Ellen Harrison. There is a valuable Science of Religions,
but it requires in the student a serious and broad-minded spirit.

We find in this essay such remarks as “religious phenomena result
from two delusive processes.’’ We have failed to discover any proof that

238 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

the author has realized the responsibility of writing on such a subject.
Nor do we think that any just idea of the scientific study of religions
can be derived from its perusal.

“Germ Life: Bacteria.’ By H. W. Conn. Sm. 8vo., 206 pp.
(Hodder and Stoughton, London, 1909.) 1s. net.

Some years ago a little book entitled “Story of Germ Life’’ was
published by Messrs. Newnes. The present is a reissue with a slightly
different title, unaltered so far as the type goes, printed on paper of
a different quality and with rather wider margins. The book is a useful
one but here and there requires revision in order to bring it up to date so
as to include more recent work.

‘The Balance of Nature.” By George Abbey. 8vo., xlvii + 278 pp.
(Routledge, London, 1909.) ‘7s. 6d. net.

The principal wild mammals, birds and reptiles of England are briefly
described in the first part of this book, classified under the headings “ bene-
ficial,’ “ neutral,’ and ‘‘ harmful.’’ The second part is devoted to methods
of scaring and trapping the harmful animals and birds, and this part seems
to have provided the raison d’étre of the book. A third part is given up
to a brief consideration of some domesticated animals, useful as destroyers
of vermin. ‘The text is for the most part accurate so far as the facts dealt
with are concerned, but the expressions made use of are often of peculiar
(and sometimes ungrammatical) construction, rendering the book difficult
to read. The illustrations, 150 innumber, are described as diagrammatical.
It seems very doubtful whether a diagram of a teal, or of a roebuck, or
a sparrow-hawk perched in a most uncomfortable position, is very helpful
to an understanding of the text, and, though some of them are not without
humour, it cannot be said that the book would have been of much less
value without them.

“Life and Matter.” By Sir Oliver Lodge. 2nd Hdition. 68vo.,
106 pp. (Williams & Norgate, London, 1909.) 6d. net.

This well known little book now appears in paper covers. ‘The chapters
are the same, but, as the author says, ‘‘ to some extent simplified.” There
is also a useful “ Appendix consisting of definitions and explanations of
technical and philosophical terms.” But the most important change is in
the preface. In the first edition the author wrote: “Incidentally it
attempts to confute two errors which are rather prevalent :—

“1. The notion that because material energy is constant in quantity,
therefore its transformations ... are not susceptible of guidance or
directoral control.

“2. The idea that the specific ounce power which we call ‘life’ is
one of the forms of material energy,” &c.

In the present edition Sir Oliver says: “It aims at upholding the
theses :—

“J. That the conservation of energy is quite consistent with its
guidance and control.

“2. That life isa guiding and directing principle, and not one of the
forms of energy.”’

BOOK REVIEWS. 239

This way of stating the case—viz. of establishing a “ Positive ’’ instead
of a ‘‘ Negative ’’—is decidedly preferable. Sir Oliver thus upholds the
conception of “ Directivity ’’ which is observable throughout the whole of
the organic world.

“The Vegetation of some disused Quarries: The Conquest of New
Ground by Plants.” ByS.Margerison. 8vo., 52 pp. (Gaskarth, Bradford,
1909.) 3s.

This is an admirable brochure, with thirty-three photographs of
different aspects of the quarries, &c. It is an excellent ecological
exposition, showing the stages of development, including successive
extinctions of the first invaders, to the quasi-permanent establishment
now existing. He also shows how the same species, e.g. ling, may assume
different habits and also structures according to the spots in which it has
found a more or less permanent home. We have often noticed various
forms of ling on a fishmonger’s stall when grouse is in season.

“Oecology of Plants. An Introduction to the Study of Plant Com-
raunities.” By Eug. Warming, Ph.D., assisted by M. Vahl, Ph.D.
Prepared for publication in English by P. Groom, D.Se., and Dr. I. B.
Balfour, F.R.S.. 8vo., 422 pp. (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1909.) 8s. 6d.
net ; morocco, 10s. net.

No student of Ecological Botany can neglect this most important work.
Since ecology means the application of physiology to plant life, with a
complete study of external and internal morphology, with the sole object
of discovering the adaptations of every histological detail, even the most
minute, to the plant’s own requirements, it is at once seen that it covers
the whole plant world as it exists in nature.

This necessitates numerous divisions and subdivisions of the subject.
Hence this great volume contains seventeen “sections’’ embracing
thirteen classes [Classes IV. and VIII. seem to be misplaced; pp. ix. x.],
and including 100 chapters in all.

The author begins’ with “Oececological Factors and their Action,”
requiring twenty-one chapters. ‘‘Communal Life”’’ requires five chap-
ters. Then follow clusters of chapters on Hydrophytes, Oxylophytes
(on acid soils), Halophytes, Lithophytes, Psychrophytes (cold soils),
Psammophytes, Hremophytes, Chersophytes (waste lands), Psilophytes,
Savannah formations and Sclerophyllous formations (bush and forest),
Coniferous formations and Mesophytes.

The last “section” deals with the Struggle between Plant Com-
munities, the hundredth and last chapter being on the “ Origin of Species.”’
This chapter has only a little over five pages; brief paragraphs deal with
the views of Darwin, H. de Vries, Vesque, and Lamarck. Darwin has ten
lines, terminating with the sentence:—‘“ This explanation [by Natural
Selection] has recently been assailed on many sides, and does not now find
SO many supporters as it had when first promulgated by Darwin.”’
Readers of Dr. Warming’s works, such as Lagoa Santa, will be familiar
with the fact that he entirely puts “ Darwinism’”’ on one side, seeing—as
all plant ecologists do—that Darwin’s own alternative (first given us in
his “ Animals and Plants under Domestication,” vol. ii., p. 271), that new

P40 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

species arise by a response in the organism to the “ direct action of changed
conditions of life, without the aid of Natural Selection,” is the true and
only method which nature adopts for the making of new varieties and
species.

“The Encyclopedia of Gardening.’ By T. W. Sanders, F.L.S.
Thirteenth Edition. 8vo., 466 pp. (Collingridge, London.) 3s. 6d. net.

A book that has passed through twelve editions cannot require much
recommendation. The author states that it has been thoroughly revised ;
and in an introduction starting from the garden of Eden, down through the
ages, there is a very good réswmé indeed of gardening and gardeners.
Even Noah, we are told, “ experienced delight in cultivating the vine”’ ;
truly he did, and drank too much of the wine he produced. The author
rapidly surveys the history of gardeners down to the last century; and the
work of such men as Thomas Andrew Knight, John Claudius Loudon,
Sir Joseph Paxton, Charles Darwin, Dr. Lindley, Dr. Masters, and many
others, is gratefully acknowledged.

The book itself is to be commended for its cheapness: it is on the
lines of Nicholson’s “ Dictionary of Gardening,” but that is beyond the
means of many gardeners and amateurs; whereas anyone who cares to
purchase books at all may afford the small sum required to purchase the
work in question. In looking through the volume there is not much to
object to—if one may except the cultural remarks, which are rather too
definite. Thus under the heading of Cattleyais this advice, “ Water three
times weekly March to August; once weekly August to November, and
February to March; once a month other times. Temperature, March to
September 65° to 85°. September to March 60° to 70°. Resting period,
winter.’ Now as to watering. A plant, whatever may be the genus,
should only be watered when it is in the right state to need it; it is
acting by square and rule to tell a cultivator to water once a month,
once weekly, or three times weekly, at certain periods; if this were all,
any novice could water Cattleyas; nor do they all rest at the same
time in winter. They rest when growth is completed, and the best time
to repot them is not in winter; but as soon as roots begin to push out
from the base of the last formed pseudo-bulbs. This instruction as to
watering is also given under Phalaenopsis. “ Water daily March to
April. Once or twice a week October to March.’’ Probably April is a
misprint for September, but it ought not to be in a thirteenth edition.
The cultural remarks in other respects are suchas may be depended upon,
but in watering no one can advise the number of times any plants should
be watered; climate, temperature, and the compost in which the plants
are growing must be considered. To illustrate this: we sent on one
occasion some Auriculas to an amateur, and, calling there subsequently,
the gardener asked me why the Auriculas I sent required watering every
day, while their own stock required it once in three days only. I could
only account for this by more ample drainage or more porous soil in the
set requiring most water. As a work of reference, for short instructions as
to culture, and the natural order of genera, as well as the usual informa-
tion required by gardeners and amateurs in their work, this book will be
found a useful addition to the library.

BOOK REVIEWS, 241

“The Book of Nature Study.’”’ Edited by J. Bretland Farmer, D.Sc.,
F.R.S., assisted by a Staff of Specialists. Vols. I. to IV. 8vo., 212 +
222 + 228 + 210 pp. (Caxton Publishing Co., London, 1908-09.)
7s. 6d. net. each.

This book, which is being issued in six volumes, is composed of
contributions from ten scientists, all of them experts on the subjects on
which they write. The first two volumes, which are those now under
review, deal with the animal world, and treat of the habits and structure
of animals and the reasons for the difference between various animals in
form and coloration, though each is made on a very similar plan to the
others. ‘The work is written primarily for the use of teachers, but it will
be found to be very interesting by those who have a love for natural
history, but have not had any definite instruction. In the preface the
editor speaks of nature study in the following terms: “Amongst the
studies that deserve to take a high rank in the educational subjects, that
of nature study ought to occupy a high place, especially in the case of
young people. It is concerned with all the phenomena of the world
_ around us, and its problems are those which confront us everywhere in
our daily life.”’

The first chapter opens with four questions which are asked by
naturalists when studying an animal or a portion of one. The first,
what is this? Second, how does it act? Thirdly, whence is this?
Fourthly, how has this come to be as itis?

It is a great pity that the majority of collectors, when they have
found an addition to their collection and have answered the first
question to their satisfaction, are quite contented and do not take any
trouble to answer the others, and except the names of their specimens
cannot tell you anything about them. Such persons do not in any way
deserve the title of naturalists: They only collect natural history objects
in the same manner as persons collect stamps, &e. It is really much
better to know something about an animal or plant, and not to know its
name, than to know its name and nothing else about it. Of course it is
important to know the name of a specimen, as otherwise it is difficult to
make others understand what animal or plant you may be alluding to ;
and those persons who spend their time in naming things and in deter-
mining in what sequence they should be classed are doing very useful
work, and are rather to be pitied as they spend their lives over such dry
details. This work is a most interesting one, and suggestive of how the
study of nature should be carried on even in channels which are not here
indicated, and should have the effect of stimulating the reader to study
natural objects instead of merely collecting them.

After this preliminary matter a chapter follows on ‘“‘ Mammals or beasts
of the field,’ giving their chief ~haracteristics and showing how they
differ from others, and the peculiarities of certain types. Birds are then
described much in the same manner. Some interesting figures are given
showing the formation of feathers and the arrangement on the wings.
The frontispiece is a dissected model picture of a vigeon, consisting of
four coloured pictures placed one over the othei: the uppermost one
shows the bird as usually seen, the next represents it plucked, the third
the skeleton, and the last the internal organs. This model shows the

949, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

whole structure of a bird very clearly. There are also several figures
of birds, their eggs, &c. The reptiles naturally follow the birds, and
then the amphibians. Figures are given of the transformations of frogs
in various stages. With the fishes the account of the vertebrates closes.
Earth-worms and some insects are the subjects of the later chapters,
the wasp being taken as the insect to be described in detail and figured.
Other insects are mentioned in the second volume, bees, ants, gallflies,
aphides, and gnats sharing the honours. Centipedes, millipedes, spiders
and mites are not forgotten. Snails, slugs, and fresh-water mussels
are the subjects dealt with in two chapters, the latter being illustrated
by a “dissected model”’ given as a frontispiece to the volume. Plants -
and animals which may be reared in a fresh-water aquarium have each
a chapter and many figures devoted to them. Various inhabitants of
the sea are then described, and a chapter on the haunts of animals
completes the second volume.

Vol. iii. contains chapters 1 to 4, written by Miss Laurie, on “ The
Life and Growth of the Shoot from the Bud’’; “ The Growth of Plants
independently of Seeds’’; The importance oe Hairs in Plant Life” ;
and chapters 5 to 7, by Dr. Lang, on “ Some Common Flowering Plants,”
e.g. Spring il gavete and Karly Summer Flowers.”

Several of the statements made in connection with the pork of the
chloroplasts are somewhat loose, mainly through an endeavour to avoid
circumlocution. :

The chapters on the “ Growth of Plants independently of Seeds”’
and on “ The importance of Hairs in Plant Life” are excellent.

The second part by Dr. Lang should have come first, just as the
examination of common plants should precede the study of the seedling
and physiological processes and their effects upon plants.

The flowering plants described are among the commonest of the
country-side. The writer lays great stress upon the study of their life-
history and their ecology. Technical terms are used judiciously; the
diagrams are very clear and distinct ; the coloured illustrations, although
few in number, are exceedingly good. Those who wish to obtain an
introduction to botany might well make a start with this book.

Volume LV. is in three sections :—

Section I. deals with “Some Common Flowering Plants,” by Dr.
Lang, and is a continuation of Vol. III. Among the plants described are
the cow parsnip, the potato, the foxglove, the heather, the rose bay
willow herb, the dodder, and the mistletoe.

Section II. consists of chapters on ferns, mosses, fungi, lichens,
moulds, yeast, and bacteria, by Dr. Cavers. ;

Section III. on ecology, by Miss Laurie, describes woodland vegeta-
tion, plant associations, and the vegetation of commons, heaths, and
moors.

The illustrations, particularly those in Section III., are very fine
indeed, and of great assistance to the text, whilst the diagrams in
Section IT. are a delight to follow, they are so beautifully clear.

We think Miss Laurie has excelled herself in the ecological section,
whilst those sections written by Doctors Lang and Cavers made us wish
we had had their valuable help when we commenced our botanical studies.

BOOK REVIEWS. 243

As an elementary book it stands far above anything we have ever read.
The authors and the publishers are to be congratulated.

“Trees: a Handbook of Forest Botany for the Woodland and the
Laboratory.’ By the late H. Marshall Ward, Sc.D., F.R.S. Edited by
Professor Percy Groom, D.Sc. 8vo., 808 pp. (University Press, Cam-
bridge, 1909.) 4s. 6d. net.

This extremely interesting book, which is profusely illustrated, is of
particular value in that the strictly botanical portions are written in such
a popular manner as to be readily understood. The work is crammed
full of information about the forms and habits of our commonly cultivated
trees and shrubs, with an appendix on seedlings, and is certainly the best
book between the popular and scientific work that it has been my pleasure
to peruse. Hxtremely interesting are the notes on tendrils, the functions
of bark, and branching, while the short accounts of our trees and shrubs
are remarkably accurate and to the point.

That the Austrian pine is not always readily distinguished from the
Scotch pine, as stated in the work, is surely an error, for the shaggy
habit of the one compares markedly with the refined appearance of the
other. The bitter-sweet (Solanum Dulcamara) does not always die far
back in the winter, and often far exceeds the height of 3-6 feet given in
the description. But these are minor mistakes, and we strongly advise
every lover of our trees and shrubs to procure a copy.

“The American Apple Orchard.” by F. A. Waugh. 8vo., 215 pp.
‘(Kegan Paul, London, 1908.) 5s.

Although this book was written for America we can strongly commend
it to British readers, and especially to those about to embark on fruit
culture on commercial lines. We have seldom seen a more instructive
and practical work. Soil and situation make vast differences, and
although the black loam on the eastern slopes of the Alleghany Mountains
is famed for its excellent orchards, there are many black soils in Britain
quite unsuited for apples; but all other soils mentioned by the author are
found in abundance in this country, and will grow apples well. Mr.
Waugh deals in a very clear manner with the advantages and otherwise
of wind breaks for fruit plantations, and the advice on starting an
orchard is excellent. Supplemented by a useful table of the quantity of
trees required for an acre at various distances, orchard cultivation, and
the methods to be employed, fill two large chapters, and contain much
information well worth the study of all fruit growers. On the vexed
question of pruning some capital instruction is given, and the objects of
pruning are well stated. The chapter on the feeding of the trees ought
to be carefully read. The same applies to the chapters on insect pests,
diseases, spraying and solutions for spraying, though fortunately we have
not to contend with all the pests of American orchards. Much of the
information on gathering and packing the fruit is not applicable to this
country, still a good deal may be learnt in the chapter devoted to this
important matter, and we would particularly commend to fruit growers
the following sterling advice :

“Select a few varieties only; choose standard market sorts ; choose

244 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

only hardy healthy varieties; plant no novelties or oddities.” Such
words of wisdom deserve to be brought before every fruit grower in large
type. The selection of varieties given by Mr. Waugh is of course quite
unsuited for this country.

‘“ Chrysanthemums: a Manual for Exhibitors and all Growers of the
Queen of Autumn Flowers.” By R. Barnes. 8vo., 112 pp. (Maclaren,
London, 1909.) 2s.

We think the writer of this manual has been very sensible in not
giving long lists of varieties that may be quite out of date in a few years’
time, but instead has paid more attention to the propagating, potting,
manuring, taking of buds, insect and fungoid pests, and other matters of
importance, not omitting the useful summer flowering varieties. The
book is practical, and of a very convenient size.

“The Royal Gardens Kew: Historical and Descriptive.” By W. J.
Bean. 4to., 222 pp. (Cassell, London, 1908.) 20s. net. |

A book on Kew, the finest botanic garden in the world, must be no
easy task, yet Mr. Bean has treated his subject in a masterly manner
and in his usual thorough style. In the opening part the early history
of Kew, its ebbs and flows, successes and trials, are well displayed, but
under the directorship of Sir William Hooker, Sir William Thiselton-Dyer,
and the present director, Colonel Prain, Kew has become a great
national garden of which all Britons are proud. In the second part the
landscape, the formal and architectural features, the avenues, lawns,
vistas, wild garden, water garden, rose, bamboo, rhododendron, azalea,
and other gardens are admirably described. In part three the scientific
side of Kew is equally carefully dealt with and the famous North Gallery
and the interesting museums. Part four is devoted to the glass erections
at Kew and their many and diversified occupants, while the fifth and
last part is taken up with the gardens of hardy plants, such as the
arboretum, pinetum, alpine and herbaceous plants, &c. In addition to an
introduction by Sir William Thiselton-Dyer, the book contains twenty
reproductions in colour from paintings by H. A. Oliver, and forty half-
tone plates from photographs by E. J. Wallis. These, combined with
excellent printing on good paper, make up a very interesting, instructive,
and handsome book.

‘The Romance of Modern Geology.” By Edwin 8S. Grew, M.A.
8vo., 808 pp. (Seeley, London, 1909.) 5s.

This is one of the volumes of the “Library of Romance.” The
illustrations, which are beautifully clear and distinct, are a great feature
of the book.

The paper is not glazed and the printing large and clear, so that it is
easy to read. It is a book that we wish we had read when we got our
first introduction to the study of geology, for there is not a dull page from
cover to cover.

It begins by drawing attention to the breaking down and building up
of the shore that is taking place close to home. The great denuding

BOOK REVIEWS. 945

power of rivers is well shown. The state of strain existing in the earth
is admirably illustrated by comparison with the modern rubber-cored
golf ball.

An entirely novel view of the shape of the earth without its oceans is
described by the author as that of a pear-shaped body. This idea is very
cleverly worked out. In fact this contrasting with known common
occurrences and things to explain the unknown and in some cases difficult
theory is quite a feature of the book. This is done, too, without
straining. “The KHffects of Weather upon the Earth’s History,”
“Records left by Rivers’? as shown in the cafions of the Colorado,
“ Harthquakes, ’’ “‘ Voleanoes,’’ “The Age of Reptiles,” “‘Mammals’’ and
other extinct monsters, “The Ice Age’’—these are some of the many
subjects dealt with.

“Plants and their Ways: an Introduction to the Study of Botany
and Agricultural Science.” By Hrnest Evans. 8vo, 171 pp. (Dent,
London, 1908.) 1s. 4d.

This book, whilst containing some good features, is not in line with
modern methods. To introduce such terms as oosphere, embryo-sac,
nucellus, integuments, at such an early stage of the book as page 6 is
unfortunate. We think the structure of a flower studied at an early
stage should be limited to what is able to be seen with the naked eye, as
far as possible, then appeal to the lens, and finally to the microscope,
when the student is well advanced in botanical study. Technical terms,
too, should be reduced to a minimum, particularly as the book is “an
introduction to the study of botany.’ Again, to introduce the fern
plant and parasites into such a class of books is wholly unnecessary.

On page 87 in too briefly noting ‘“ the work done by lime in the soil ”’
the following statement appears :—“ The lime neutralizes any acid
which the soil may contain and sweetens it.’ This without any previous
mention of what “neutralizing an acid’’ means is a grave breach of
modern methods of approach. On page 15, under the head of “ Practical
Work to ascertain what is Pollen,” the diagram illustrating the pollen
grain, and further on those of a “Section through an Ovule,”’ as well as
“the diagram showing the ovule after fertilization,” require the use of a
microscope, and hence are unnecessary in an introductory work. We
should have liked to have seen the chapters on “Cultivated Plants and
Common Trees ’’ and “ Plant Societies’’ more fully treated. The book
seems to us to have been hastily produced in response to the great demand
for books on nature study, with which, to our mind, it has very little
in common. ee

“Nature Rambles in London.” By Kate M. Hall, F.L.S. (Hodder
& Stoughton, London, 1908.) 3s. 6d. net.

The author introduces to us in a most interesting fashion Nature
in her seasonal dresses in London parks. Nature as she appears in plant
and animal life is charmingly described, and at the same time a large
amount of information is conveyed.

The illustrations, which number nearly 100, are a great feature of the
book and admirably assist the text.

946 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The idea of giving a list-of the trees and shrubs to be found in the
various parks is a good one and worthy of extension.

‘“Blementary Agricultural Chemistry.” By Herbert Ingle, B.Sc.
8vo., 250 pp. (Griffin, London, 1908.) 4s. 6d. net.

The writer treats very briefly, perhaps too briefly, of the Atomic
Theory, Properties of Oxygen, Hydrogen, Carbon, Nitrogen, Sulphur,
Phosphorus, Calcium, Potassium, Sodium, Magnesium, Iron, Chlorine,
and Silicon as an introduction.

The Chapters on “The Plant,” “ Manures,” “Crops,” “The Animal
Body,’”’ “The Feeding of Animals,” and “The Dairy” are particularly
well done.

“Life Histories of Common Plants.” By F. Cavers, D.Sc. Lond.
8vo., 868 pp. (Clive, London, 1908.) 3s. ;

In this book the student is skilfully directed to find out things for
himself by the examination of fresh specimens, the foremost place being
rightly given to physiology and ecology.

The earnest student who does not mind painstaking work will
appreciate this book, particularly as the necessary materials and apparatus
can be obtained at a trifling cost. If he works through it he will have
laid a solid foundation for a sound acquaintance with the structure and
life processes of plants, and the relation of plants to their surroundings.

After taking the broad bean as a type under the heads of “ Seeds and
Seedlings,’ “The Green Plant’s Nutrition,” “ The Growth of Root and
Shoot,’ “Buds,” “Flowers, Fruits, and Seeds,” the life histories of
such plants as the sweet pea, vetches, clovers, and common repre-
sentatives of the Ranunculaceae, Rosaceae, Violaceae, &c., are very well
worked out.

‘‘The Life of Philibert Commerson, D.M., Naturaliste du Roi. An old-
world story of French travel and science in the days of Linneus.” By the
late Captain S. Pasfield Oliver, R.A. Edited by G. F. Scott-Elliot, F.L.S.,
F.R.G.S. 8vo., 242 pp. (Murray, London, 1909.) 10s. 6d. net.

Mr. Elliot first gives us a short account with portrait of Captain Oliver
aud his travels, followed by the editor’s preface, in which Oliver knowing
that his death was near entrusted all the materials to Mr. Elliot, who
although he says he takes “no credit’’ for his share has produced a most
interesting and fascinating work.

The book contains thirteen chapters, which begin by carrying us
from his student days in the Montpellier Gardens and in various parts of
France, till he marries and moves to Paris.

Then follows some account of Louis Antoine de Bougainville—whose
name is perpetuated in the well-known plant—with whom Commerson
subsequently travelled. He it was who carried the terms of surrender to
the British camp when Canada was definitely lost by the French (Sept. 8,
1760), aman of most remarkable abilities. The sixth chapter describes his
journey to Buenos Ayres, his enthusiasm not only for botany but also fishes,
about which many interesting details are given. He reaches the Spice

BOOK REVIEWS. 247

Islands, and we hear a good deal of the Tahitians. They just see Austra-
lia, but pass too far off in going to Mauritius, about the botany of which
much is said.

Then followed Madagascar, a perfect mine of wealth for his botanical
enthusiasm. Here he found a race of pygmies on the mountains and
compares them to the dwarf alpine plants. In the island of Bourbon,
which he thoroughly investigated botanically, he found more new and
curious fishes ; some good photographs are supplied of insects mimicking
sticks, leaves, &ce.

He died on March 18, 1773, never having lost his enthusiasm for
science, and “ eight days after his death in Paris he was elected a member
of the Academy of France by a unanimous vote in a full assembly. This
was an honour unprecedented in the history of that body. No other
savant, however eminent, had ever been elected in absence.”

The final chapter deals with Commerson and his scientific work.

Would that every student would read the book and try to share in his
enthusiasm.

‘“Hissays, Biographical and Chemical.’ By Sir William Ramsay.
8vo.; 247 pp. (Constable, London, 1908.) 7s. 6d. net.

The history of chemistry, as generally treated, quite fails to interest
one who has little special knowledge in that subject. The author of this
work, however, has succeeded in presenting certain periods to the general
reader in a most delightful manner. The whole volume is written in
non-technical language as far as possible, and where technical terms are
introduced they are carefully explained in such a way that the reader with
only a general scientific knowledge should appreciate the extremely
interesting series of subjects dealt with.

The volume is divided into two sections dealing respectively with
historical and chemical essays, and throughout the author has given
expression to his high appreciation of the characters of those of whom he
treats, and of the value of their labours in promoting the growth of
scientific ideas. Due importance is given to the life of the man, as well
as to the work of the chemist. One would perhaps hardly expect to find
Lord Kelvin regarded primarily as a chemist, and this may explain the
rather inadequate treatment of his work.

With regard to the chemical essays, subjects of recent inquiry are
dealt with, and while the essay on “ What is Electricity ?’’ can hardly be
described as convincing, that on the “ Aurora Borealis’”’ provides a good
example of the wide range of knowledge required to enable one to attempt
to explain one of the most interesting of natural phenomena, more
especially to the reader of no great scientific attainments. In attempting
to explain too much, the line of one’s argument is liable to be rendered
indistinct, but by careful summarizing the author has to a great extent
avoided this difficulty.

The last essay deals with the “Functions of a University,” and will
appeal to all who are in any way interested in educational matters. It
emphasizes the fact that the modern university is an essential factor in
the progress of industry, rather than a convenient centre for the acquisi-
tion of mere knowledge or social conventionalities, and anyone who

248 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

doubts the advisability of Government support is recommended to study.
the author’s arguments.

“Electricity, Present and Future.” By Lucien Poincaré. Trans-
lated by Jasper Kemmis. 8vo., 815 pp. (Sisley, London, 1908.)
7s. 6d. net.

This work is a review of the various steps that have led up to
the present knowledge and applications of electricity. The language
employed is not too technical, but a good deal of technical knowledge will
be required to enable one to appreciate the author’s very able and
comprehensive treatment of his subject. Due prominence is given to
the dependence of industry upon science, while it is shown that science
has in many instances been a debtor to industry in having problems
needing solution provided for her.

Only a few pages are devoted to the ‘‘ Future Evolution of Electrizity,”’
and in these are indicated a few of the immense number of paths along
which future developments are to be expected. |

“The Perfect Garden: How to keep it Beautiful.”’ By W. P. esa :
4to., 408 pp. (Grant Richards, London, 1908.) 6s. net.

This is a handsome well-printed volume, opening with a prologue
on dream gardens, followed by the subjects divided into five parts.
Part I. treats on the design of gardens, the cost of gardening, specialism
in gardening, how to learn gardening, and the conquest of the wild. We
endorse every word the author says in this part, and taking into con-
sideration that the book is written chiefly for those who possess or
intend making a comparatively small garden, we can advise all such to
study this part carefully, especially the chapter on the cost of gardening.
Part II. fills a large portion of the book, and deals with practically evéry
phase of the flower garden, including colour, herbaceous plants, rockeries,
roses, lilies, trees, shrubs, bulbs, garden enemies, &c. The list of
plants, with their different heights and the colour of the flowers, is
compiled in an excellent style, and will be most useful to the amateur
gardener who may intend making an herbaceous border. The same applies
to the rock plants, although only a short list of the plants available
for the rock garden is given; still quite sufficient are named for any
ordinary-sized rockery, and a bigger list might be confusing. Only a
small portion (pp. 287-250) is devoted to the glass-houses, but this part
is filled with very serviceable information. Part IV. deals with hardy
fruit, and after giving instructions on how to make a fruit garden the
author tells us what to plant, and here we consider too many varieties are
named. In apples we should leave out Blenheim Orange because even
in the Paradise stock it is a shy bearer, New Hawthornden is a bad
cooker, Worcester Pearmain is a vastly overrated variety, and Cornish
Gillitlower is delicious when you can get a crop, but it is one of the
shiest bearers. In pears again we should omit Beurré Clairgeau, Clapp’s
Favourite, Conference, Beacon, and General Todleben. Part V. is given
up to vegetables; which are ably dealt with, and then follows a series of
very good plans of gardens.

BOOK REVIEWS. 24.9

“Golf Greens and Green Keeping.” Edited by Horace G. Hutchin-
son. 8yo., pp. 219. (Country Life, London, 1906.) 10s. 6d. net.

This book is made up by contributions from specialists on golf greens
and green keeping, and deals with soils in various parts of the kingdom
where golf is played, and owing to the varied characters of the soils
the book should prove a very useful one for golf players and others
interested in this popular pastime. All the chapters are admirably
written, end the information is so plain that anyone may easily follow
the writers’ instructions, and we would suggest that committees presiding
over golf courses should give their green-keeper a copy of this book. In
the next edition we would suggest a few notes being added on the best
grasses to use for greens on different soils, so that the green-keeper could
not only sow the grasses best adapted to his own soil, but also be able to
sow seeds for producing turf to replace worn-out places. The mat grass
(Nardus stricta) and Agrostis vulgaris are specially advised for seaside
links and for damp ground, but little else is said about any other good
grasses tO use.

“Sea-coast Gardens and Gardening.’ By Frances A. Bardswell.
Svo., 145 pp. (Sherratt & Hughes, Manchester, 1908.) 3s. 6d. net.

A well-got-up and interesting work, based on practical experience
gained by the authoress in an exposed windy position on the Norfolk
coast. Some of the matter we have seen in the Garden and Country
Infe, and some information is quoted from that excellent book ‘“ Seaside

Planting,’ by Mr. Gaut; but we can recommend all really interested in

a

seaside gardening or planting to read the authoress’s experience, combined
so delightfully with information she has collected from other sources.
The book is nicely illustrated.

“Gardening Made Easy.’ Edited by E. T. Cook. 4th ed. 8vo.,
202 pp. (Country Life, London, 1908.) 1s. net.

As the editor states, this is a simple handbook to the garden written
for beginners, and we must say that he has achieved his object admirably.
Ii would be invidious to single out any special chapters or chapter ; it
will suffice to state that ornamental plants, vegetables, and fruits most
suitable for beginners to choose are named, followed by descriptions of
climbing plants, lawns and how to make them, the rose garden, the
greenhouse, bulbous plants, the kitchen garden, the fruit garden, herba-
ceous plants, &c. ; in fact, nearly everything that the amateur or beginner
in gardening requires is clearly and concisely dealt with by the author.
Tt is a very cheap practical book, within the reach of all.

“Tllustrations of the Royal Gardens, Kew.” By E. J. Wallis and
Herman Spooner. Obl. 4to., pp. 64. 1908. Is. net.

Mr. E. J. Wallis has produced some beautifully executed photographs
or illustrations of these famous gardens, and Mr. Herman Spooner has
written most interesting notes bearing on the illustrations. Many who
have visited and enjoyed Kew will be delighted to get such a charming
memorial of their visit. The late Director has written a brief history of-

VOL. XXXV. S

250 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Kew and other items of interest, and we compliment Mr. Spooner on the

manner in which he has written his descriptive notes, for he not only -

explains the illustrations very clearly, but gives the history and habitat
of many of the plants shown ; for instance, in describing Amorphophallus
Titanum, he says: “It was discovered by Dr. Beccari, the illustrious
traveller and botanist, in the province of Padang, in Sumatra, in 1878.
Beccari at first found the leaf only, and offered a reward to the natives for
a flower, and to his surprise it required two men to carry the vonderous
mass. To give an idea of the dimensions of the flower in its native home
it is sufficient to say that a man standing upright can barely reach the top
of the spadix, and with open arms can scarcely reach half-way round the
circumference of the spathe.”’

“Sweet Peas and How to Grow Them.” By H. H. Thomas. 8vo.,
112 pp. (Cassell, London, 1909.) 1s.; cloth, 1s. 6d. net.

A very useful little book of convenient size for the sweet-pea growers,
and their name is legion, giving full directions as to how to grow them,

the best varieties to grow, hybridizing, diseases, pests, in fact all one

could reasonably wish to know is supplied in this well-written book.

“An Artist’s Garden, Tended, Painted, Described.” By Anna Lea
Merritt. Demy 8vo., 195 pp. (George Allen, London, 1908.) 21s. net.

This is a beautiful book, handsomely illustrated and admirably printed
on excellent paper; but its charm is, in our opinion, quite spoiled by
the authoress’s attack on a very industrious, respectable, capable, and
painstaking body of men. We cannot imagine a nastier term to apply to
a gardener than to call him “a hireling gardener,” classing him amcngst
such perversities as “insects, moles, mice, and blights of mildew and
manners.” It is scarcely obvious why “gardeners ought to have wide
faces and eyes far apart.’’ No reason is given why they should be different
from the rest of the human race, and it seems that the writer of this book
must have a very poor opinion of all gardeners, as she tilts at the wani of
taste displayed by the professional gardener. Even artists have very
opposite ideas of taste, and to dogmatically state that most professional
gardeners are lacking in taste would not be endorsed by all other artists.

“In My Lady’s Garden.” By Mrs. Richmond. 8vo., 464 pp.
(Unwin, London, 1908.) 12s. 6d. net.

The authoress tells us from her own experience what to do, and what
to expect in flower every week for the whole year, the whole being
written so clearly that no one can make any mistake as to the meaning
or instruction given. In every garden of any extent ‘‘ my lady’s garden”’
is of more than ordinary interest, and we naturally expect to see good
taste, neatness, and order prevailing ; and to these ends Mrs. Richmond’s
book ministers in a marked degree. The information on the most
beautiful flowers to grow is excellent, and the positions they succeed best
in are well described. Aquatic, wild garden, herbaceous, sub-tropical, stove,
greenhouse, hardwooded, and other plants are all brought under the notice
of the reader in a charming manner, and the advice on laying out and

~

BOOK REVIEWS. 251

planting a garden, though brief, is very much to the point. The volume
is well printed and illustrated.

“Gardening in the North.” By §. Arnott and R. P. Brotherston.
Svo., 272 pp. (Cassell, London, 1909.) 2s. net; cloth, 2s. 6d. net.

Although this book is written for gardeners in the north, much of the
information is equally suitable for those in the south. Stress is laid on
the climatic conditions of the north, but there they never get the hot
drying periods in summer experienced in the south; at the same time this
book should prove an acquisition to the young gardener in any part of the
kingdom, as it is crammed with really sound practical information on almost
every phase of horticulture. The information on plants that will thrive in
the immediate neighbourhood of smoky towns, will be valuable for those
who do their gardening under such unfavourable conditions, and the lists of
plants, fruits, and vegetables, and the calendar of operations are excellent.

“Grape Culture up-to-date.’ By Alexander Kirk. 8vo., 75 pp.
(Pawson & Brailsford, Sheffield, 1909.) ‘7s. 6d. net.

In this latest publication on grape culture we have the experience of one
of the most successful growers and exhibitors in the country, and many
will welcome his book. He describes in a minute manner how his success
has been attained, and we especially advise young gardeners to read,
mark, learn, and inwardly digest all the sound practical instruction and in-
formation given by Mr. Kirk. We believe that grape culture in private
gardens does not reach such a high standard as it used to do. There are
of course exceptions, but a gardener who can place large bunches with large
berries well coloured and of fine flavour on his employer’s table will find
himself appreciated, and should he need a situation he will gain points in
the final selection of a gardener. Practically everything the grape grower
under glass may wish to learn is given in this book, the capital illustra-
tions being a great aid to the inquirer. The construction of vineries,
drainage, compost, planting, pruning, thinning of the berries, forcing,
watering, feeding, ventilation, renovating, storing, diseases, pests, &c., are
only a few of the items admirably dealt with.

“The National Rose Society's Handbook on Pruning Roses, 1909.”
New and Revised Edition. Compiled by a Committee of the Society. (Mr.
H, Mawley, Rosebank, Berkhamsted, 1909.) 2s. 6d.

This little book supplies a long-felt want, as all rose growers fre-
quently feel in doubt how various kinds ought to be pruned, and in this
book they get the instruction required. The information on early autumn
thinning of growths we particularly commend to all growers, as it improves
the productive power, and also the appearance of the plants, amazingly.
The errors made in pruning are pointed out very clearly. The book closes
with an excellent alphabetical list of varieties.

“Thirty-nine Articles on Gardening.” By Emmeline Crocker, F.L.S.
Svo., 159 pp. (Dulau, London, 1908.) 5s. net.

This will prove an interesting book to amateurs and. professional
gardeners, as the style is pleasing, and the information on plants growing
82

952, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

in their natural habitat is just what is wanted by the cultivator in this
country. The thirty-nine articles or chapters are too numerous to give in
detail, but they cover the following and other subjects, viz. iris, alpine
plants, seeds, weeds, annuals, Primulas, insectivorous plants, roses, shrubs,
bulbs, sub-tropical plants, pruning, propagating, &c. We think there are
too many words printed in italics; if confined to the names of plants the
work would have been improved, but as it is italics are freely used for all
sorts of words which the authoress desires to emphasize. However, this
may be a matter of taste; many will no doubt approve of what we dis-
approve.

“Tntracellular Enzymes.” By H. M. Vernon, M.A., M.D. 8vo.,
240 pp. (Murray, London, 1908.) 7s. 6d. net.

This work will appeal chiefly to those interested in the chemical side
of the physiology of animals and plants. The subject matter, however, is
of very great importance to all advanced students of biology and much
of the information has been collected in one volume for the first time.
The book is based on lectures given at the Physiological Laboratory of the
University of London. The author truly summarizes the importance of
the subject by stating that it “bids fair to become, if it has not already
become, one of the most important branches of biochemistry, for it alone
seems to offer a clue to the solution of the most fundamental of all
biological problems—the nature and constitution of protoplasm.”

Observations of enzyme activity have accumulated so rapidly during the
last few years that we are unable at present to clearly estimate the im-
portance of the results obtained. We ‘‘ cannot see the wood for the trees.”’
This is no doubt the reason why Dr. Vernon has found it difficult to fit
together fragments collected with much industry from the scientific
journals of the world. Many of the results obtained by the original
workers are mutually contradictory, and many more are difficult to explain.
The author has endeavoured to deal critically with this mass of material,
and has accomplished his task fairly and judiciously. His own original
observations, which are many and important, receive the same impartial
treatment. It would, perhaps, have been convenient to busy workers if
the vegetable enzymes had been separated from the enzymes of the animal
world, but comparison between similar enzymes inthe two kingdoms would
then have been made more difficult. At present, to quote but one instance,
the proteolytic enzymes of animals are much better understood than those
of plants, and any worker who wishes to deal with the proteases of plants
must first become acquainted with the work of animal physiclogists. Dr.
Vernon has laid due stress on theoretical questions such as “the rate of
enzyme action,” “reversible enzyme reactions,’ “the energy relations
of reacting systems,” “the influence on reaction of temperature and of
the products of reaction,’ and he has emphasized the fact that enzymes
may, and often do, synthesize as well as decompose. They are factors
in anabolism as well as in katabolism.

The student will find the book a mine of information, but he must
be prepared to dig. It is not a volume of light literature for leisure
hours. Full references are given to all the most important original
papers.

BOOK REVIEWS. 953

“The Heredity of Acquired Characters in Plants.’ By Rey. Professor
G. Henslow, M.A., V.M.H. 8vo., 107 pp. (Murray, London, 1908.)
6s. net.

This little book contains the grounds upon which the learned author
bases the belief he so strongly holds, that acquired characters in plants are
hereditary, and that all hereditary characters have at some time or other
been ‘“‘acquired.’’ He defines “ acquired characters”’ as “ any change of
structure (morphological or anatomical) from the normal characters of
any part or parts of a plant (z.e. in comparison with others of the same
species or genus which have not changed at all) through the means
of a response to some new and direct action of the external influences
of the environment or ‘ changed conditions of life.’ ”’

No one who gives any thought to the question can fail to be struck
with the adaptive structures exhibited by plants and by the fact that the
progeny of one plant may vary greatly according to the conditions under
which it is found. The assumption that plants can vary so as to acquire
any adaptive character and that such acquired characters are hereditary
affords an easy and obvious explanation of many of the phenomena we
may observe on a country walk. Indeed, the explanation appears a
little too obvious, and in reality the question is beset with difficulties,
as are most questions connected with the phenomena exhibited by living
things. ;

Variations appear to be of two species. There may be variations
in kind, so that a plant possesses a character or it does not; for instance,
a pea may possess the character that makes for tallness, or that character
may be absent, and the pea will then be dwarf, and with the dwarfness
other characters entirely dependent upon it will be exhibited. On the
other hand, variations may be in degree. A tall pea may be more or less
tall, a dwarf more or less dwarf; but recent experiments seem to show
there to be a mark of delimitation between the two. In this book,
although here and there some hint of the existence of two species of
variation is given, yet nowhere is it plainly stated that these two species
exist.

Very frequently one finds that plants grow where they can, not where
they can grow best. There are many instances known of plants which
hold their own in a certain place, but which when removed to another
situation grow with such vigour as to become the dominant feature of the
vegetation. We may interpret this in two or three ways, but it would
appear quite probable that the plant was better adapted to an environ-
ment different from its original one. That is to say, its adaptation to its
environment was imperfect. It is not obvious why, if it were able to
adapt itself so far, it could not adapt itself perfectly. As Darwin pointed
out, there are many adaptations to environment which fall short of
perfection. Why should self-adaptations to environment be impertect ?

Again, there frequently appears to be no direct correlation between
the habitats (environment) of two distinct varieties of a species and
their characters. Not far from where we are writing one may find
the common form of the ling (Calluna vulgaris) growing with its
branches intertwined with the hoary variety incana. Are these both
equally adapted to their environment, and if so, why did they not vary

254 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

in the game direction? In ages past one cannot doubt that en-
vironment had precisely the same material to act upon—these had a
common ancestor. Or is Nature, perhaps, experimenting ?

The origin of variations in kind seems still to seek ; or perhaps it is
only the origin of the material basis of the power to vary, and from a
definite knowledge of what that is we seem to be still far off.

All the book contains is worthy of careful reading and consideration ;
but whatever the origin of variations may have been we are through the
careful experiments of many workers being shown that for practical
plant breeding the only sure method is to start with the variations shown
by individual plants and to breed from individuals, not from promiscuously
crossed groups of the same species.

Here and there the book appears to bear the impress of having been
compiled in a hurry, which could be no gain. For instance, the references
on p. 94 to the plate are all wrong, and it is stated that “ Tamus
communis appears to have one cotyledon ’’ when “ two cotyledons ”’ was
intended. Other somewhat similar mistakes are noticed on p. 8, p. 52,
and p. 53.

‘The Principles of Microscopy.”’ By Sir A. KE. Wright, M.D., F.R.S.
8vo., 250 pp. (Constable, London, 1906.) 21s. net.

This is a highly technical manual intended for those who are willing
to make microscopy a matter of intellectual study. Tiveryone who uses
the microscope seriously should no doubt do this, but, unfortunately, the
time at the disposal of most does not permit of studying the instrument
so elaborately as the author would have one do, and instead the student
has to be content with rule-of-thumb methods and the experience gradually
gained by trial and error during the progress of his work. But for
those who wish to obtain a thorough knowledge of the fundamental
principles underlying the development of proper images in working with
the microscope there is no better guide than the volume before us.

“Pronunciation of Plant Names.” By Rev. C. Butler, M.A. Small
8vo., 94 pp. (Gardeners’ Chronicle, London, 1909.) 1s. net.

The pronunciation of plant names often presents difficulties and
particularly in regard to which syllable should be emphasized. With
this guide to hand no one need be at loss. It is of convenient size
and contains all the generic names that are likely to be met in even
the largest garden.. While, unlike the admirable list in Nicholson’s
“Dictionary of Gardening,’’ classical usage is departed from in some
names, as Anem’one, the author has probably followed the better course
in adopting the more popular pronunciation. The vexed question also as
to how far local pronunciation should be followed in generic names
derived from personal names is got over by retaining the local pro-
nunciation, (though not always completely). Thus Halesia is Hal’-zi-a,
Stokesia, Stok'-si-a, Heuwchera, Hoi’-kéra, and so on. The author does
not attempt T'chihatchewra !

The list is very free from errors in the generic names themselves,
though “ Absinth” (p. 1) should have been Absinthiwm, and “ Hsch-
scholtzia ”’ (p. 83) was originally spelt without a “t,” as it is in “ Index

BOOK REVIEWS. 255

Kewensis.’”’ The book is a welcome addition to the indispensable com-
panions of the gardener, amateur or professional.

“ Botany for Matriculation’? By F. Cavers, D.Sc, F.L.8. 8vo.,
568 pp. (University Tutorial Press, London, 1909.) 5s. 6d.

This is an excellent book of its kind, full, clear, and concise, and
contains an admirable exposition of ecology. The majority of elementary
text-books of preceding years dealt solely with structure with the view to
classification, but since ecology has become a subject of examination,
students are compelled to study plants from a new point of view. The
author says in his preface: “The fact that I regard ecology and physio-
logy as the aspects of plant life which should be chiefly presented to
beginners will explain—and, I hope, justify—the inclusion in this book of
a good deal of information which is given in works of chemistry, physics,
meteorology, and geology.’”’ Looking at it from a beginner’s point of
view, we think Chapter II. should have been postponed to p. 516, and
precede, or even follow, the chapter on ecology; but the fact is no book
on botany can be read straight through. The student studies various parts
of plants as he can get them. He can study seeds in the winter, then
germination in spring, &.; but ecology he can pursue at all seasons,
whenever he can take a walk into the country. He thus gathers his
knowledge as it is possible, and may study any part of the book before
us as he requires it. The author rightly describes types, not in any
+rictly classificatory sequence, but just as a student must study them in

nature. There appears to be a few omissions, such as the anatomy of

the msertion of stipules, an infallible clue to their origin and nature. No
mention is made of the special rays concerned in transpiration, viz. violet
and red; yellow and blue are rightly stated as necessary for photosyn-
thesis. In answering the question, “Is light required for starch forma-
tion?’’ the use of sugar in the reformation of starch in tubers, without
light, might be alluded to. The author seems to still hold Darwin’s
original, but not later, view of the injurious effects of self-pollination
(p. 267) ; but on p. 288 he describes the special arrangements for it. The
fact is Darwin made a mistake !

We can heartily recommend this book to all who will use it as a help
and a guide to their study and examination of living plants.

“ Aoricultural Botany.’’ By Prof. J. Percival, M.A., F.L.8. 8rd Ed.
8vo., 806 pp. (Duckworth, London, 1907.) 7s. 6d. net.

This is perhaps the best book upon agricultural botany, and the fact
that it has reached its third edition shows that its value has been appre-
ciated by students. This edition has been further improved by a short
but lucid account of the Mendelian law of inheritance.

“The Bird-life of London.’ By Charles Dixon. 8vo. 335 pp.
(Heinemann, London, 1909.) 6s. net.

This book describes 135 species of birds as from time to time coming
within the neighbourhood of London, though a few of these, as the raven
and the peregrine falcon, are only of historic interest. The book is

256 - JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRTY.

pleasantly written and shows a very thorough personal knowledge of the
birds and their haunts. The introduction contains a list showing the
birds that are resident, those that are summer migrants, those that are
winter visitors, those seen on migration, and those only occasionally or
accidentally visiting the district.

Each chapter starts with the local names by which each bird is known,
its distribution in Britain, and its distribution within fifteen miles of
St. Paul’s.

The foods, habits, and notes of the birds are described, as well as the
appearance of the adults and nestlings. The illustrations of the bird,
some in colour, others in black and white, are by Mr. John Duncan, of
Newcastle, and though most of them are small they are very well drawn
and life-like. More might have been said of making artificial nesting
boxes in the London parks to encourage certain birds nesting there.
The book is one of the most interesting on birds we have had the
pleasure of reading.

“Birds Useful and Birds Harmful.” By Otto Herman (Director of
the Royal Hungarian Ornithological Bureau, Budapest) and J. A.
Owen, illustrated by T. Csérgey. 8vo., 387 pp. (University Press,
Manchester, 1909.) 6s. net.

This book is divided into the following chapters: 1. Useful or Harm-
ful. 2. Structure of the Bird. 8. Workers on ;the Ground. 4. In the
Air and on the Trees. 5. The Farmer’s Summer Friends. 6. Workers
all the Year round. 7. Some Wildfowl. 8. Some of the Falconidae.
9. The Rational Protection of Birds.

The origin and work of the Hungarian Central Office for Onnitelaes
is briefly described. It starts with the idea that nature itself knows
neither useful nor injurious birds, but only necessary ones, which have
developed according to the natural laws, and on the basis of their
development are performing in the world of nature the work which is
appropriate to their organization. Where nature is intact, the number of
birds is automatically regulated in accordance with the natural development
of their surroundings.

The adaptability of wing, bill, foot, and feathering to the various
purposes in the life of the bird is well illustrated.

These two naturalists deal duly with the harm as well as the good
done by birds. To English naturalists and cultivators the book would
have been of additional interest if a summary had been given of the
results obtained by the Hungarians in examining the stomachs of the
various birds to ascertain their food and habits, and it would be of interest
to know the source of some of the information, whether from Hungary or
Kngland. A few of the birds described are practically unknown in
England, though perhaps common in Hungary. Passing by the useful
birds, we quote a few opinions on some of the birds that do a certain
amount of harm; thus with reference to starlings among cherries it
says: “yen the most ardent bird-lover will not be foolish enough to
protect every bird at all times and seasons,’ and recommends scaring by
the gun, &c.; if a long narrow flag be fixed to a strong branch on tall
cherry trees these birds will be kept away. The starling has been

BOOK REVIEWS. WaT

introduced into South Victoria, Australia, and though useful on pasture
it clears the vineyards of fruit.

The blackbird was introduced into New Zealand, but now a price
is put on its head and eggs on account of the damage it does to fruit.

Fruit needs also to be protected from the thrush. Of the sparrow it
is said: “It is true that the common sparrow multiplies too fast. Many
a bird-loving landowner and farmer attempts to keep it within bounds in
various ways. The late Lord Lilford declared the most humane way was
to pull down all the nests within man’s reach; there would be plenty left
in inaccessible places. A humane farmer in Hampshire, a great wheat
grower, pays 3d. per score for all sparrows’ eggs brought to him. In a
Lancashire parish the vicar encourages the jackdaw, allowing it to build
even in his church-steeple, because wherever that bird is, sparrows
become more scarce, their young suiting that bird’s palate well.”

In the case of the rook early sowing of wheat is recommended, while
there is sufficient insect food about for the birds, as the best preventive
from the mischief it does in disturbing and eating the corn. A good
description of the ways of the hawfinch with regard to peasis given quoted
from the observation of a gardener. The injury to gooseberry buds by
bullfinches, to swede and turnip seed by greenfinches, and to turnip-tops
and acorns by wood-pigeons is dealt with.

The book concludes with particulars and drawings of nesting boxes
for the encouragement of certain birds.

We can recommend the book as combining the natural history of
birds with their economic habits in relation to the gardener and the farmer, .
but wish the opportunity had been. utilized of giving the results of the
observations on the food of birds actually made by the Hungarian Bureau
of Ornithology.

“ British Birds in their Haunts.’’ By the late Rev. C. A. Johns.
Edited, revised, and annotated by J. A. Owen; illustrated with 64 coloured
plates, 256 figures, by William Foster, M.B.O.U. (Routledge, London,
1909.) 7s. 6d. net.

This attractive book gives interesting accounts and observations of the
birds by the late Rev. C. A. Johns, F.L.8., with scientific classification
brought up to date, together with additional facts of interest by Mr. J. A.
Owen. The colcured illustrations, of which there are 256, are good
representations of the birds in miniature.

“Birds and their Nests and Eggs found in and near Great Towns.”’ By
George H. Vos, B.A., M.B. (Cantab.). Three volumes or series. 8vo.
148 + 223 + 240 pp. (Routledge, London, 1908-09.) 1s. each. Also
the three series in one volume 3s. 6d.

These little books are well illustrated by numerous photographs by
the author, of birds’ nests, eggs and surroundings from life, or of good
specimens of stuffed birds in natural surroundings. The author gives
accounts of his natural history rambles and observations at different
times of the year. At the end of each volume is a very concise synopsis
of the birds mentioned, which must be the result of careful observation,
dealing with points such as favourite localities, differences in plumage

258 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

colour, size, mode of flight, manners, postures and notes, migratory
habits, materials of nest, shape and size of nests, coloration of eggs, and

the number of eggs ina clutch. Thus fifty-two of the commonest birds

are described in the three parts, and for aid in recognition are divided
into various groups.

“The Cultivation and Preparation of Para Rubber.” By W. H.
Johnson, F.L.S, Second edition. Rewritten and greatly enlarged. 8vo.,
178 pp. (Crosby Lockwood, London, 1909.) ‘7s. 6d. net.

The number of books and periodicals published at the present time
which deal with rubber production are symptomatic of the interest taken
in this comparatively modern industry. The book under review brings
up to date the information bearing on the practical work of cultivating the
Para rubber tree (Hevea brasiliensis) and preparing the raw rubber for
export. As the author states in his preface, new methods of collecting
and preparing rubber are frequently being evolved, and in view of the
industry's comparative infancy, there is every probability that what are
to-day recognized as: up-to-date or standard systems will in a few years
be considered quite obsolete. The book opens with a short chapter on the
history of Para rubber, its increase in value and the rapid extension of
the areas devoted to Para rubber cultivation, more especially in British
possessions in the East. The propagation and cultivation of the tree are
next fully dealt with, the soils and manures found most suitable to its
well-being discussed, and an account given of the pests (happily few) to
which it is liable, and the best methods of combating them. Different
planters have different methods of tapping the trees to procure the rubber-
yielding latex, and arguments for and against these methods are given by
the author. The treatment of the latex to procure the rubber and the
various processes to which the latter is subjected before being ready for
export are described in detail and fully illustrated. In this connection
several machines and labour-saving appliances are figured and described,
and suggested plans given for arranging a rubber factory.

An interesting chapter is that devoted to the description of the cost of
establishing and maintaining a rubber plantation up to the seventh year
of its existence, when tapping operations commence. Figures for planta-
tions in Ceylon and the Malay Peninsula are given which serve as a guide,
but the author is careful to point out that expenses vary in different
countries according to the cost of labour, land, and transport.

The seeds of the rubber tree yield a drying oil which it is suggested

will probably be heard more of in the future when the large number of.

cultivated trees reach a seed-bearing age.

The book is well printed and fully illustrated, and should prove of
value to those desirous of obtaining practical information regarding the
rubber planting industry.

“Dent’s Scientific Primers.” Various authors. Sm. 8vo. (Dent,
London, 1909.) 1s. each net.

This is a series of scientific primers with exceedingly clear illustra-
tions, particularly in the microscopical sections in the botany and

Sea Se Sa rare i an so a pipe lal

|
]

BOOK REVIEWS. 259

biology primers, and in the drawings of apparatus in that on
chemistry.

In the preface to the botany primer the author advises that the
primers should be read in the following order: (1) Chemistry, (2) Biology,
(83) Botany. This valuable advice to the beginner will save him great
labour and disappointment. .

The authors are masters of their respective subjects, and deal with
them in such a way as to be understood by the veriest beginner who seeks
for knowledge. That on chemistry is written by Professor Tilden, that
on biology by Professor Harvey Gibson, and that on botany by Professor
Reynolds Green.

“Fossil Plants.” Sixty photographs illustrating the Flora of the
Coal-measures. By EH. A. Newell Arber, M.A., F.Z.S., F.G.S. 18mo.,
75 pp. (Gowans & Gray, London, 1909.) 6d. net.

This little book consists of photographs of fossil plants from the Coal-
measures, with a series of short non-technical descriptions by an eminent
palaeobotanist at the end. We have spent many hours collecting speci-
mens of these plants both above and underground, and we do not hesitate
to say that the photographs are remarkably true and clear in ey ery detail.
It is a wonderful sixpennyworth.

“A First Book of Botany.’’ By Elizabeth Healey, A.R.C.Sc.
Sm. 8vo., 142 pp. (Macmillan, London, 1909.) 1s. 6d.

A ‘first book ”’ of botany is one requiring the art of omission. When
there is such a wealth of matter, the greater is the difficulty in so
choosing as to cover the ground with regard to essentials, and yet be
seasonal in arrangement. We think in this case the choice is well
graduated, and the specimens, with one exception, easily obtainable. The
practical work suggested at the end of each chapter is excellent.

Where matter and arrangement are so good, one is loth to complain ;
yet we think the illustration on p. 40 is far from clear, particularly the
tubers and the roots. We would like to see the illustrations of the hazel
‘and the birch, and in fact all the details of the trees mentioned, on a
larger scale. It is a book we can strongly recommend to beginners in
botany.

“Trees and Shrubs of the British Isles, Native and Acclimatised.”
By C. 8. Cooper, F.R.H.S., and W. Percival Westall, F.L.8. 4to. Parts
2-11. 214 pp.in each. (Dent, London, 1909.) Hach 1s. net.

The first part of this work was reviewed when published, and now
ten further parts have appeared.

The greater parts of the numbers from two to seven are taken up
with carefully prepared chapters on insect and fungoid pests and on
insecticides and fungicides. As usual, the descriptions of the trees and
shrubs are condensed and to the point, while the many beautiful illustra-
tions, which have been prepared with the minutest care, cannot fail to
render the book when completed a reference work of no mean order.

It must not be taken for granted that all the shrubs of which

260 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

descriptions are given are hardy in every part of Great Britain, as several
will only succeed in the warmest and most sheltered of seaside situations.

Altogether the work is one of which we cannot speak too highly, and
in recommending it to the student we feel that the concise and accurate
descriptions and beautifully executed illustrations will render recognition
of our trees and shrubs by no means a difficult matter.

“Tondon’s Forest: Its History, Traditions and Romance.” By
Percival J. S. Perceval. 8vo., 280 pp. (Dent, London, 1909.) 3s. 6d.
net.

This is a well got up and highly interesting account of Epping
Forest, the only forest which is a heritage of the City of London. Its
official connection with the Metropolis’ romantic history, both topo-
graphical and historical, are stories lucidly and well told by the author,
while the numerous illustrations will go far in whetting the appetite of
the reader regarding this precious fragment of forest. The chapter on
the ‘‘ trees and the deer—the lopping and fuel rights and history of the
deer’”’ is well written, though to us who know the forest well it is
always a source of regret that lopping should have been so extensively
engaged in, for that it has been the direct cause of the early decay of
many trees will be denied by none. However that may be, we have still
left to us a forest of which we may well feel proud, whether for its
historical connections or its great natural beauty.

We strongly recommend those who are at all interested in forest land
to carefully peruse Mr. Perceval’s remarks regarding this heritage of the
citizens of London.

“The Battle of Land and Sea.’ By W. Ashton. 8vo., 211 pp.
(Heywood, London, 1909.) Paper boards, 1s. 6d. net.

An interesting account of the origin and formation of the great line
of sandhills on the Lancashire, Cheshire and North Wales Coasts,
including besides much of interest in local history.

“Trees and Flowers of England and Wales.”’ By H. G. Jameson.
8yo., 186 pp. (Simpkin, Marshall, London, 1909.) 2s. 6d. net.

This is a “ key’ by which the name of any native flowering plant, not
a grass or sedge, may be ascertained with ease. It differs from other keys
in being profusely illustrated by clear, though small, sketches, illustrating
the principal points of importance in separating one plant from its near
allies, and the points given in the key are stated in clear and simple
language so that a reader with scarcely any knowledge of plants could
hardly be at a loss to understand them. Anyone desiring to ascertain
the name of any British plant will find this a most useful aid.

“The Nature Book.” By various authors. 4to., 752 pp. (Cassell,
London, 1908-09.) In 24 parts, 7d. each net.

The awakening of a more general interest in, and love of, natural
surroundings, has led to the publication of a host of books, some very
good, others not so good. The value of such books must be gauged, not
so much by the information they supply, as by the effect they have upon

1

BOOK REVIEWS, 261

their readers. They should awaken a desire to know more, and should
stimulate them to find out more for themselves from the actual natural
objects. Judged by this standard, the present book will not fail, for it
treats of wild plants, of trees, and birds and beasts, of fish and insects,
of gardens and the weather, and of many other such things in a clear and
entertaining way, so that the nature-lover may verify for himself what is
stated, and in the doing he may learn more of nature’s hidden truths.
The printing and general “get up’ of the book is excellent, and the
illustrations, both coloured and half-tone, are deserving of praise.

“Familiar Wild Flowers.” By F. E. Hulme, F.L.S. New issue.
Vol. I, 8vo., pp. 168. (Cassell, London, 1909.) In parts 6d. each net.

This is a reprint of a well-known popular work on British wild
flowers, with (in all) 360 coloured illustrations of British wild plants and
descriptive notes concerning each. Many quotations from old herbals
and other old works are given.

“Pruning.” Anon. 84x10, 66 pp. (Lockwood Press, London, 1909.)
1s. net.

This is a revised reprint of a series of articles which first appeared in
“The Fruit, Flower and Vegetable Trades’ Journal.’ It is written for
commercial fruit growers and contains an appendix treating of pruning
from the standpoint of the small-holder.

Seldom have we seen a more excellent series of articles upon this
difficult subject. The author is a practical fruit grower who has learned
to make use of his eyes, to think carefully over what he has seen, and to
draw accurate inferences from his observations. All sides of the subject
so far as hardy fruit growing outdoors is concerned, are ably handled, and
the author has good advice to give upon each. The present differs from
many other books and articles dealing with pruning in that the author
recognizes the fact that each variety of fruit has its own peculiar habit of
growth and fruiting, and he deals with them accordingly, showing how
the pruning is to be done, and why it is to be done in that particular
way. This method of treatment makes the book of peculiar value to the
commercial fruit grower, especially as the varieties dealt with are those
that find the greatest favour in the market.

The tools to be used and such things as gloves, aprons, and so on
suitable for use are dealt with, and the author, very properly, decries the
use of secateurs. The knife, and occasionally the long-arm pruners, are
the only tools required. Secateurs are clumsy and more liable to bruise
the tree than the knife, making wounds difficult or impossible to heal.

The shape of the book is unusual and we think not very handy, and
we hope the author will be induced to extend his work and publish it in
another form, with perhaps larger illustrations. As it is, no commercial
fruit grower should be without it.

262 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

CABBAGES AT WISLEY, 1908-09.

Eraury-srx stocks of Cabbage were received for trial. All were sown on
March 21, and when large enough the seedlings were planted out in
ground that had been deeply dug and well manured. All the stocks
germinated well, and the whole collection developed well. As the
different varieties came into use at intervals the Committee examined
them on several occasions.

F.C.C.=First Class Certificate.
A.M.=Award of Merit.

List oF VARIETIES.*

1. Best of All. 80. Van der Gau.
2. Dwarf Early Solid. | 31. Warren’s Stone Mason.
3. Karly Etampes. | 82. Winnengstadt.
4, Karly Flathead. _ 383. Zenith Rea.
5. Karly Offenham. 34. Myatt’s Karly Evesham.
6. Early Pisan. _ 385. Shaw’s Improved Nonpareil.
7. Enkhuizen Market. 36. Prince’s Improved Nonpareil.
8. Erfurt Dark Red. 37. Harly Red.
9. Erfurt Round Sugar. 38. First Crop.
10. Improved Dwarf Nonpareil. 39. St. John’s Day.
11. Little Queen. 40. Kast Ham.

12. Paris Market. _ 41. Nonpareil Dwarf.
13. St. John’s Day. | 42. Selected Offenham.
14. Tourlaville. _ 48. Wheeler’s Imperial.
15. Vienna Harly White. 44, Express.

16. Autumn Exhibition. 45. Early York.

17. Autumn King. 46. Ktampes.

18. Berlin Dark Red. 47, Auvergne Quintal.

. Christmas Drumhead.

. Fottler’s Improved Brunswick.

20. Karly Dwarf York. 49. Large Red Drumhead.
21. Enkhuizen Glory. 50. Paris Market.

22. Fottler’s Improved Brunswick. | 51. St. Denis.

93. Garefield Red. 52. Schweinfurt Quintal.
24. Giant Zittau Red. 53. Vangirard Winter.

25. Large Wakefield. 54. Winnengstadt Early.

26. Large York. 55. Savoy Extra Early Midsum-
27. Miniature Red. | mer.

28. Negro Head. 56. Roblett Dwarf.

29. Newark. | 57. Winter Drumhead.

judging is completed.

* All trials in the Wisley Garden are carried out under numbers only until

The number prefixed to the name of the variety in the Report

corresponds with that by which alone the variety was known until judgment had

been given.

ellows visiting the Garden and noticing any plant under a number can

easily ascertain its name later by reference to the Report in the Journal.

58.

CABBAGES AT WISLEY, 1908-09. 263

Large Aubervilliers.

. Summer Drumhead.

59. Bellamy’s Nonpareil. 74. Tender and True.

60. Early Offenham. 75, Christmas Drumhead.
61. Enfield Market. 76. St. John’s Day.

62. First Crop. 77. Earliest of All.

63. Large Nonpareil. 78. Flower of Spring.
64. Market Garden. 79. Earliest.

65. Morden’s Imperial. 80. Dwarf Red Gem.

66. Small Nonpareil. 81. First Harly.

67. Veitch’s Incomparable. 82. Pearson’s Conqueror.
68. Wheeler’s Imperial. 83. Etampes.

69. All Heart. 84. Brown’s Early.

70. Earliest. _ 85. Loseley Gem.

71. Improved Nonpareil. 86. Treseder’s Selected.

72. Little Gem.

69. All Heart, A.M. August 25, 1908 (Sutton).—Sugar-loaf type ; plant
fairly large, vigorous; growth spreading; leaves rather large, long, thin,
curved outwards ; veins coarse, slightly glaucous, smooth ; head moderate
size, acutely pointed, firm, quickly spoils. A good variety for home use,
but does not stand well.

16. Autumn Exhibition, A.M. August 25, 1908 (Barr).—Drumbhead
type; plant of medium size, vigorous, healthy; growth spreading,
rather loose; leaves of medium size, slightly crenate, thick, dark
green; head nearly round, of fair size, firm; stands well. One of the
best of this type.

17. Autumn King (Barr).—A very large coarse form of Drumhead.
The Committee condemned all! this large type as being quite unsuited for
our gardens.

47. Auvergne Quintal (Vilmorin).—Very similar to No. 17.

59. Bellamy’s Nonpareil (J. Veitch).—A form of No. 38.

18. Berlin Dark Red (Barr).—See No. 8.

1. Best of All (Barr).—See No. 44.

84. Brown’s Early (Staward).—Evesham type, stock not fixed.

19, 75. Christmas Drumhead, A.M. December 12, 1893 (Sydenham,
Barr).—A rather flat obtuse form of No. 16, and later in coming into use.

2. Dwarf Early Solid (Barr).—A very compact form of No. 16.

80. Dwarf Red Gem (Dobbie).—A good form of No. 18.

70. Earliest; A.M. June 17, 1897 (Sutton).—Very similar to No. 44.

77. Earliest of All (R. Veitch).—Same as No. 44.

79. Harliest (Dobbie).—Distinct from No. 70. See No. 34.

20. Early Dwarf York (Barr).—A form of No. 69.

3. Harly Etampes (Barr).—Very similar to No. 20.

4, Karly Flathead (Barr).—Very similar to No. 16.
5, 60. Karly Offenham (Barr, J. Veitch).—A form of No. 34.

6. Early Pisan (Barr)—A spreading form of No. 16, with a solid
head which quickly bursts and spoils. —

87. Karly Red (Johnson).—See No. 8.

45, Karly York (Vilmorin).—Similar to No. 69.

40. Hast Ham Selected (Sharpe).—See No. 34.

~y

264 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

61. Enfield Market (J. Veitch).—A strong growing form of No. 34.

21. Enkhuizen Glory (Barr).—Very similar to No. 17.

7. Enkhuizen Market (Barr).—A dark-leaved form of No. 17.

8. Erfurt Dark Red, A.M. August 25, 1908 (Barr).—Plant compact,
erect in habit, rather small, healthy; leaves small, dark red ; heads small,
very solid, fine colour. A fine true stock. ;

9. Erfurt Round Sugar (Barr).—A fine medium-sized form of No.16.

46, 83. Etampes, A.M. August 25, 1908 (Heinemann, Vilmorin).—
Plant rather small; growth compact, erect; foliage of medium size, dark
green; heads of moderate size, acutely pointed, and much elongated,
firm, quickly coming into use. Very similar to No. 69. Both stocks
were excellent.

44, Express, F.C.C. July 9, 1888 (Vilmorin).— A very fine stock of what
the Committee termed “The White Heart”’ type. Plant of medium size,
compact, with a moderate spread of outer leaves, which are rather small
and light green; head of medium size, somewhat obtusely pointed, heavy,
and very solid, almost white, coming into use very quickly, and standing
fairly well. A valuable and useful type.

55, Extra Karly Midsummer Savoy (Vilmorin).—A very good com-
pact growing early variety of the Dwarf Ulm type with a solid, rather
small head, very firm, and standing well.

38, 62. First Crop, A.M. August 25, 1908 (Johnson, J. Veitch).—
Plant rather small, healthy, compact, with a fair spread of outer leaves ;
small but broad; dark green colour; heads medium to small, elongated,
very firm; comes into use quickly, and soon spoils. Nonpareil type.

81. First Karly (Bunyard).—See No. 34.

78. Flower of Spring (R. Veitch).—See No. 84.

22, 48. Fottler’s improved Brunswick (Vilmorin, Barr).—A very flat
form of Drumhead.—See No. 17.

23. Garefield Red (Barr).—This may be described as a big red
Drumhead variety, too large and coarse for use in private gardens.

24. Giant Zittau Red (Barr).—Very similar to No. 28. |

71. Improved Nonpareil (Sutton).—Very similar to Nos. 88, 62.

10. Improved Dwarf Nonpareil (Barr).—See Nos. 388, 62.

58. Large Aubervilliers (Vilmorin).—See No. 17.

63. Large Nonpareil (J. Veitch).—A large form of Nos. 38, 62.

49. Large Red Drumhead (Vilmorin).—A gigantic red form of
Nosy.

26. Large York (Barr).— See Nos. 46, 83.

25. Large Wakefield (Barr).—See No. 34.

72. Little Gem (Sutton).—See Nos. 88, 62.

11. Little Queen (Barr).—A small compact form of Nos. 38, 62.

85. Loseley Gem (Staward).—Very similar to 44.

64. Market Garden (J. Veitch).—See Nos. 38, 62.

27. Miniature Red (Barr).—A small form of No. 28.

65. Morden’s Imperial (J. Veitch).—See No. 84.

34. Myatt’s Karly Evesham, A.M. August 25, 1908, (Nutting).—Plant
of medium size healthy, moderately compact, with rather large outer
leaves ; head of medium size, elongated, firm, of fair size, quickly
coming into use, well blanched standing well. A good useful type.

CABBAGES AT WISLEY, 1908-09. 265

28. Negro Head (Barr) —This is the old type of Red Cabbage, tall
growing, with a rather large spread of outer leaves and a round, firm
solid head of good colour.

29. Newark (Barr).—A medium-sized form of No, 17 coming into
use early.

41. Nonpareil Dear Selected (Thorpe).—See Nos. 388, 62.

12, 50. Paris Market (Barr, Vilmorin).—See No. 44.

82. Pearson’s Conqueror (Bunyard).—An excellent form of No. 34.

86. Prince’s Improved Nonpareil (Nutting).—See Nos. 38, 62.

56. Roblett Dwarf (Vilmorin).—A small and early form of No. 17.

51. St. Denis (Vilmorin).—A very large form of No. 17.

13, 89, 76. St. John’s Day, A.M. September 10, 1895 (Barr, Johnson,
Sydenham).—This is one of the best of the Drumhead type, the plant being
of medium size, with a rather small, solid head of good colour, and stand-
ing well without bursting, coming into use quickly, and withstanding
frost.

52. Schweinfurt Quintal (Vilmorin).—A very large form of No. 17.

42. Selected Offenham (Thorpe).—See No. 84.

35. Shaw’s Improved Nonpareil (Nutting).—See Nos. 38, 62.

66. Small Nonpareil (J. Veitch)—A selected dwarf form of Nos.
38, 62.

73. Summer Drumhead (Suitton).—A very large early form of No. 17.

74. Tender and True (Sutton).—See No. 44.

14, Tourlaville (Barr).—A large form of No. 84.

86. Treseder’s Selected Harly (Treseder).—A very good selection of
Nos. 88, 62.

30. Van der Gau (Barr).—See No. 17.

538. Vangirard Winter (Vilmorin).—A rather small compact form of
INGA AE

67. Veitch’s Incomparable (J. Veitch).—A fine true stock of No. 34.

15. Vienna Early White (Barr).—An early form of No. 17.

31. Warren’s Stone Mason (Barr).—See No. 17.

43, 68. Wheeler’s Imperial Selected, A.M. August 25, 1908 Chom
J. Veitch).—A very good stock of Nos. 38, 62.

d2, 54. Winnengstadt, A.M. September 10, 1895 (Barr, Vilmorin).—
This a variety is too well known to need any description ; both stocks
excellent.

57. Winter Drumhead (Vilmorin).—See No. 17.

33. Zenith Red (Barr).—See No. 28.

VOL. XXXV. pei ese T

266 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

LETTUCE AT WISLEY, 1909.

ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTEEN stocks of Cabbage lettuce, and forty-one
stocks of Cos lettuce were received for trial, the former being sown on
April 26, the latter on May 3. In almost every case the germination was
excellent, the cool damp season. suiting the hot sandy soil admirably.
Although the ground had only been moderately manured, the whole
collection was so good that the Fruit and Vegetable Committee wished
it to be recorded in the Report that it was the finest trial they had ever
seen. Many stocks under different names were so much alike that it was
impossible to detect any difference, consequently they are referred to the
type. As the various stocks came into use they were examined by the

Committee.
F.C.C.=First Class Certificate.

A.M.=Award of Merit.
XXX= Highly Commended.

CABBAGE LETTUCE.

*1, A 1 (Sutton).—A large green coarsely crinkled variety of the
Drumhead type; dark green leaves; heart solid and firm; stock true.

2. A 1 (Cannell).—A small slow growing variety of the Tennis Ball
type.

3. Acquisition (J. Veitch).—A good variety of the All the Year Round
type; dark green leaves; firm solid heart ; makes a useful lettuce.

4, All Heart (Massey)—A large coarsely crinkled variety of the
Drumhead type ; stock requires more selection.

5, 6, 7, 8. All the Year Round (J. Veitch, Nutting, Carter, Barr).—A
very fine form of this type; even grower of pale green colour, with firm,
solid heart.

Yy. American Gathering (Carter).—A strong-growing variety of the
Drumhead type, loose open grower ; considered useless by Committee.

10. American Green (Carter).—Considered useless by Committee.

11. Australian (Pfitzer).—A strong growing variety of the Drumhead
type, with bronzy-green leaves; makes a firm hearts; stock true.

12. Bismarck (Pfitzer).—A ee of Passion borne type consideeas
useless by Cummittee.

13. Brown Batavian (Carter).—A slow growing variety of the Drum-
head type ; not a desirable variety.

14, Brown Dutch (Carter).—A variety of the Ice Lettuce type ; con-
sidered useless by Committee.

15. Brown Trotzkopf (Pfitzer)— Compact grower of the Continuity
type; rather lo se heart.

16. Buttercup (Carter)—Considered useless by Committee.

17, Chou-de-Naples (Dammann).—Considered useless by Committee.

* See footnote, p. 262.

LETTUCE AT WISLEY, 1909. 267

18, 19, 20. Continuity, A.M. June 20, 1901 (Nutting, R. Veitch,
Carter).—A strong growing variety, with deep bronze coloured leaves ;
makes a large lettuce with good firm heart.

21. Commodore Nutt (Sutton).—A rather weak growing variety of the
Tom Thumb type; hearts firm but small.

22. Crystal Palace, F.C.C. July 26, 1898 (J. Veitch).—Strone grower
with coarsely crinkled leaves, tinged with bronze; hearts slowly and
firmly, and withstands drought well.

23. Dannhauser (Pfitzer).—Good grower of the All the Year Round
type; colour pale green, with firm solid heart. ,

24. Drumhead (J. Veitch).—A strong grower with coarsely crinkled
leaves ; open spreading habit, but makes a large solid lettuce.

25. Drumhead Selected (Barr).—Similar to No. 24.

26. Duke of Cornwall, A.M. July 5, 1901 (R. Veitch).—An excellent
variety of the Drumhead type, with rough crinkled leaves; makes a large
solid head ; stock true.

27. Karliest of All (Sutton).—Tom Thumb type, but flowered without
hearting.

28. Karly Brown Speckled (Spruyt).— Considered undesirable by Com-
mittee.

29. Harly Golden Stonehead (Spruyt).—A compact grower of the
Tom Thumb type, with yellowish-green leaves; makes a firm heart and
turns in quickly.

30. Karly Paris Market (Carter).—An excellent lettuce of the Tom
Thumb type ; blotched with brown; turns in quickly and makes a good
firm heart.

31. Early White Spring (Carter)—A medium grower of the All the
Year Round type; stock true.

382. Emerald (Harrison).—A large variety of the Unctuous type with
large firm heart; stock very true. |

33. Excelsior (Harrison).—A good variety of the All the Year Round
type; pale green leaves; makes a good heart which stands long before
running to seed.

34, 35. Favourite (J. Veitch, Sutton).—Considered undesirable by
Committee. |

36. German Giant (Spruyt).—An excellent lettuce of the All the Year
Round type, with a good firm heart.

37. Giant, XXX August 3, 1909 (Sutton).—A large, excellent variety
of the All the Year Round type; makes a solid, firm heart and does not
run to seed quickly.

88. Giant Crystal (Pfitzer).—A bronzy-coloured variety of the Drum-
head type; makes a useful lettuce.

39. Golden Ball (Sutton).—A variety of the Tom Thumb type, which .
turns in quickly, and quickly runs to seed. |

40. Golden Dutch (curled leaves) (Spruyt).—Considered undesirable,
as it never hearts.

41. Golden Dutch (round-leaved) (Spruyt).—See No. 40.

42. Golden Queen (Nutting).—An excellent little lettuce of the Tom

Thumb type, with firm hearts; turns in very quickly.
a)

268 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

43. Green Favourite (Barr).—A good lettuce of the All the Year
Round type, with dark green leaves ; makes a firm heart; stock true.

44, Green Fringed (Barr).—Considered by Committee to be useless.

45. Harbinger (Carter)—A poor stock of the Malta type, with pale
greenish-yellow, coarsely crinkled leaves.

46. Harbinger Forcing (Barr).—Similar to No. 45.

47. Heartwell, XXX August 3, 1909 (Sutton)—An excellent variety
of the All the Year Round type, with dark green leaves; makes good
solid, firm heart; stock true.

48. Holborn Standard (Carter).—A very useful lettuce of the Drum-
head type, with pale green, slightly bronzed leaves; hearts quickly ; stock
true.

49, 50. Iceberg (Nutting, Carter).—Similar to No. 48.

51. Icehead (Barr).—A poor stock of the All the Year Round type;
loose, open grower.

52. Iceleaf, A.M. August 18, 1895 (R. Veitch).—An excellent lettuce
of the Drumhead type, with roughly crinkled leaves tinged with bronze ;
makes a fine solid heart.

58. Ideal (Sutton).—An excellent variety of the All the Year Round
type; leaves pale green tinged with bronze; makes a firm, solid heart
and turns in quickly.

54. Ideal Forcing (Heinemann).—A variety of Tom Thumb type,
which runs to seed quickly.

55. Immensity (Carter).—A slow hearting variety of the All the Year
Round type, with dark green leaves blotched with brown; loosely folding
hearts.

56. Imperial Green (J. Veitch).—A useful variety of the Tom Thumb
type, with tightly folding hearts.

57. Kaiser Wilhelm II. (Pfitzer).—A spreading variety of the Passion
type, hearting slowly ; stock true.

58. Large Beaulieu (Vilmorin).—Considered by Committee undesir-
able.

59. Large White Stone (summer) (Vilmorin).—A _loose-growing
variety of the All the Year Round type, with pale green leaves.

60. Large White Winter (Vilmorin). —-Same type as No. 59, but made
no heart before seeding.

61. Lee’s Immense (Carter).—A variety of the All the Year Round
type, which runs to seed before hearting.

62. Little Gem, A.M. June 20, 1901 (Barr).—An excellent variety of
the Tom Thumb type, with yellowish-green leaves; hearts quickly ; stock
even and true.

63. Lombardy Iceleaf (R. Veitch)—Drumhead type; stock requires
more selection.

64. Longstander (Carter).—A pale green lettuce of the Drumhead
type, which runs to seed early.

65. Longstander (Nutting)—A nice little lettuce of the All the Year
Round type, with firm hearts.

66. Magnificent (Harrison).—Considered by Committee undesirable.

67. Madeira Large (Vilmorin).—A winter lettuce which runs to seed
quickly.

LETTUCE AT WISLEY, 1909. 269

68, 69. May King (Heinemann, Carter).—An excellent lettuce of the
All the Year Round type; leaves edged with pink; makes a firm heart
and turns in quickly.

70. Marvel (Vilmorin).—A slow-growing variety of the Continuity
type; withstands the drought well.

71. Marvel of Stuttgart (Pfitzer).—A variety of the Late Unctuous
type; pale green leaves, loosely folding, with moderately firm heart.

72. McHattie’s Giant (Carter).—Similar to Nos. 59 and 60.

73. Miniature (Carter).— A small-growing variety of the Tom Thumb
type, with dark green leaves tinged with bronze; small firm heart.

74. Nansen (Carter)—A variety of the All the Year Round type;
makes a moderately firm heart; stock true.

75, 76. Neapolitan (J. Veitch, Vilmorin).—A good lettuce of the
Drumhead type; dark green crinkled leaves; makes a firm heart; stock
true.

77. New York (Carter).— Similar to Nos. 75 and 76.

78. Nonpareil (Vilmorin).—A stock of the Drumhead type; considered
by Committee as undesirable.

79, 80. Nonpareil (Carter, J. Veitch).—An excellent lettuce of the
Drumhead type, with coarsely crinkled pale green leaves and firm, solid
heart.

81. Palatine (Vilmorin).—A moderately even stock of Passion lettuce
type; a variety not much grown in England.

82. Paragon (Barr).—A fine lettuce of the All the Year Round type ;
pale green leaves and good firm heart; stock true.

83. Paris Market Forcing (Vilmorin).—Tom Thumb type; runs to
seed very quickly.

84. Perpignan (Carter).—Similar to No. 82.

85. Perpetual (Carter).—A variety of the Drumhead type; yellowish-
green leaves; considered undesirable by Committee.

86. Precocity (Barr).—Similar to No. 83.

87. Rotterdam Market (Spruyt)—An excellent lettuce of the All the
Year Round type; leaves pale green, with large, solid heart; stock very true.

88. Royal Albert (J. Veitch).—Considered by Committee useless.

89. Royal Malta, A.M. August 18, 1895 (Harrison).—A roughly
crinkled form of the Drumhead type; a very even grower, making large
solid heart.

90. Satisfaction, AM. August 13, 1895 (Sutton).—A really good form
of the Continuity type; leaves deep bronze; hearts large and solid.

91. Satisfaction, A.M. August 13, 1895 (Heinemann).—A fine lettuce
of the All the Year Round type; leaves pale green; hearts solid and
firm ; stands well.

92. Simpson Curled (Carter)—A roughly crinkled variety of the
Drumhead type; yellowish-green leaves, with moderately firm heart.

98. Solidhead Red Speckled (Spruyt).—An even-growing variety of
the Passion type.

94. Standwell (Sutton).—A useful lettuce of the All the Year Round
type; makes a solid heart and stands well.

95. Stonehead (Heinemann).—A very compact tight-growing variety
of the Tom Thumb type; makes a firm heart; hearts quickly.

— 270 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

96. Stuttgart Danerkopf, XXX August 3, 1909 (Pfitzer).—An excellent |
variety of the All the Year Round type; makes a large, solid heart, and
stands well.

97. Stuttgart Forcing Improved (Pfitzer).—Similar to No. 94.

98. Summer Gem (J. Veitch).—Considered by Committee undesirable.

99. Supreme (Sutton).—A coarsely crinkled variety of the Drumhead
type; leaves tinged with bronze; making a solid heart.

100. The New Yorker (Barr).—Similar to No. 75.

101. Tom Thumb (Wheeler’s), A.M. June 20, 1901, as a forcing
variety (Carter).—An excellent lettuce; makes small, firm head; useful
for frame or garden.

102. Tom Thumb, Improved (Sutton).—See No. 101.

103. Tom Thumb, Extra Selected (Barr).—See No. 101.

104. Tremont Winter (Vilmorin).—Considered by Committee undesir-
able.

105. Victoria (Carter) —A good lettuce of the All the Year Round
type; leaves dark green; hearts solid; stock true.

106. White Batavian (Vilmorin).—Similar to No. 99.

107. White Favourite (Barr).—A variety of the All the Year Round
type; stock requires more selection.

108. White Marvel of Cazard, A.M. August 13, 1895 (Vilmorin).—A
good lettuce of the All the Year Round type; makes a nice useful head ;
stock true.

109. Winter Gathering (Sutton).—Considered by Committee undesir-
able.

110. Wonder of Stuttgart (R. Veitch).—Similar to No. 96.

The following were entered as Cos Lettuce and were grown in company
with them.

20. Gonezzano (Dammann).—Continuity type Cabbage lettuce.

26. King (Harrison).—A Cabbage lettuce of the Drumhead type.

43. White Giant (Dammann).—A Cabbage lettuce of the All the
Year Round type.

Cos LEtTtTucE.

1. Asparagus (Carter).—Considered useless by Committee.

2. Baldwin, XXX August 8, 1909 (Carter)—An excellent lettuce ;
self-folding ; hearts large, solid, and white; stock even and true.

3. Bath or Brown (Carter).—A good variety of the Cos type, but
better for autumn sowing.

4. Bath or Brown Sugarloaf (J. Veitch).—Similar to No. 3.

5. Bath or Brown, Selected (J. Veitch).—Similar to No. 3.

6. Bunney’s Incomparable Green (Carter).—Considered useless by
Comunittee.

7. Chesnay Large White (Grosse blonde du Ches), XXX August 8,
1909 (Yilmorin).—An excellent lettuce of the Cos type; self-folding ;
makes a large, solid head; stock very true.

8. Covent Garden Summer White, XXX August 8, 1909 (Barr).—A
fine large lettuce of the Cos type, with a tightly folding self-hearting
habit ; makes a large solid head; stands well.

LETTUCE AT WISLEY, 1999. : 271

9. Covent Garden Winter Brown (Barr).—Considered useless by Com-
mittee.

10. Covent Garden Winter White (Barr).—See No. 9.

11. Dunnett’s Giant Bath (Carter).—Considered useless by Committee.

12, 138. Dwarf Perfection (Sutton, Barr)—A very dwarf variety of the
Cos type; hearts quickly, self-folding, with firm head; colour dark green.

14, 15. Eclipse (Harrison, Veitch).—Similar to No. 12.

16. Emerald Queen, XXX August 3, 1909 (Barr).—A fine variety of
the Cos type; makes immense heads, self-folding ; hearts white and firm,
and stands well.

17. Express (Heinemann).—A useful lettuce; turns in quickly.

18. Giant White (Carter).—A large lettuce of the Cos type; matures
slowly.

19. Golden Yellow (Heinemann).—Considered useless by Committee.

21. Grey Paris, AM. August 13, 1895 (Vilmorin).—An excellent
large lettuce of the Cos type; makes a large, solid head, self-folding ;
stands well; stock true.

22. Hardy Winter White (Nutting).—A good type of Cos lettuce;
best suited for autumn sowing.

23. Immense Green, XXX August 3, 1909 (Harrison).—An excellent
lettuce of the Cos type; heads large and firm, with a tight self-folding
habit ; stands well; stock even and true.

24, 25. Jumbo, A.M. July 5, 1901 (Barr, Carter).— A useful lettuce of
the Cos type ; makes a nice firm head, with solid, firm heart ; stands well ;
stock true.

27. Kingsholm (Carter).-—A good variety of the Cos type; makes a
useful lettuce.

28, 29. Little Gem or Sucrine (J. Veitch, Sutton).—Considered by
Committee as undesirable.

80. Long-standing White (Barr).—Similar to No. 28.

31. Mammoth White (Sutton)—An exceedingly large lettuce of the
Cos type; makes a solid, firm heart; has a self-folding habit, and stands
well.

32. Nonsuch (Sutton).—Considered by Committee undesirable.

33. Northern King (Carter).—See No. 82.

34. Paris Early, XXX August 8, 1909 (J. Veitch)—A very fine
lettuce of the Cos type; makes a good, firm heart; is self-folding; stands
well; stock true.

35. Peerless (Sutton).—A good lettuce of the Cos type; makes a
large, round heart, and remains a long time fit for use.

36. Prince of Wales (Nutting).—See No. 27.

37, 38. Sugarloaf (Nutting, Carter).—Considered by Committee un-
desirable.

39. Summer White (Massey).—A very useful lettuce ; stands well, and
makes a good heart.

40. Superb White (Sutton).—Similar to No. 39.

41. The Barnum (Barr).—Considered by Committee useless.

42. Trianon Early White (Vilmorin).—Simuilar to No. 27.

44, White Heart (Sutton).—A very large lettuce of the Cos type;
makes a very large head, and stands well.

Sen pe a, Rig tg ap ed a

ay Se

RNAS

Se en LP,

t
a

I
FE

7) =

272 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE, 1909.*

GENERAL EXAMINATION,

WEDNESDAY, APRIL 21, 1909.

SENIORS: OVER 18 YEARS OF AGE.

ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY-ONE Senior candidates entered, of whom 19, or
upwards of 12 per cent., obtained a place in the first class; 69, or upwards
of 45 per cent., gained a second class; and 60, or nearly 40 per cent.,
are placed in the third class. Three candidates only failed to satisfy the
examiners.

In addition to these, four students resident in India entered for the
examination, the questions set by the other examiners being specially
adapted to India by the kind assistance of Lieut.-Colonel Prain, F.R.S.,
and of these four candidates three obtained a second class and one failed
altogether.

In their report to the Council the examiners (the Rev. Professor
George Henslow, M.A., V.M.H., &c., and Mr. James Douglas, V.M.H.),
lay stress on the fact that the answers to the questions on the ‘ Principles
of Horticulture’ were very satisfactory, especially those on Physiology,
which were certainly the most important, and which, they are glad to say,
were generally answered. ‘The examiners also report that they were pleased
to find that several of the candidates were well instructed in the somewhat
new subjects of Ecology and Mendelism.

It is necessary, however, to again urge the importance of candidates
studying the instructions printed at the head of their paper, before
beginning to answer the questions. Fourteen candidates, for example,
attempted to answer all the eight questions in ‘“‘ Operations and Practice,”
instead of confining themselves (as they were instructed) to four, and it is
surely needless to say that four answered well are far better than eight
answered poorly. In some cases, again, candidates were so prolix in their
answers—had so much to say—that they only left themselves time to reply
to three questions instead of to four. It is therefore necessary to urge
again the importance of candidates practising conciseness in answering
questions, otherwise they waste their own time and the examiners’ also.
The questions on “ Practice ’’ were for the most part very well answered.

JUNIORS : UNDER 18 YEARS OF AGE.

Although the same questions were this year set to the Juniors as to
the Seniors, an entirely different standard was looked for in their replies.

One hundred and forty junior candidates entered, of whom 17, or
upwards of 12 per cent., ‘have been placed in the first class ; 41, or 80 per

* See also p. 92.

EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE, 1909. 273

cent.,in the second ; and 60, or nearly 43 per cent.,in the third ; 22 failed
altogether.

With regard to “ Principles’’ the examiners report that as a rule it
was only quantity and not quality that was deficient. As far as the
students had learnt there were no serious mistakes, and the answers, in
fact, were distinctly encouraging.

In “Operations and Practice,’ again, the examiners report that,
considering the age of the candidates, the answers were very satisfactory,
and they specially note that many of them showed a very fair knowledge
of the different kinds of manures and of their application to the different
kinds of soils.

The fact of 22 failures out of 140 should not discourage the students
from trying again; all the examiners look for is a quite elementary
knowledge of the ‘‘ Principles’’ and a fair general acquaintance with
“ Operations and Practice.”’

W. Wiuks, Secretary.

SENIORS.

Class 2,

Frost, S. N., Thatcham Fruit Farm, Henwick, Newbury.
1 MacCaig, J. W., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.
(Iveson, A. R., 67 High Street, Shirley, Southampton.
‘| Milne, M. K., Horticultural College, Swanley.
Bigge, F. W., Kingsbury Road, Tyburn, near Birmingham.
Burnicle, J. W., 8 The Knoll, Sunderland.
"| Oswald, E. K., Sides College, Warwickshire.
Miles, W., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.
Deacon, M. A., Thatcham Fruit Farm, Newbury.
Johns, EH. L. M. , University College, Reading.
. Macleod, C., Gate College, Reading.
Mayhew, C. W., 11 Claribel Road, near Brixton.
Yandell, W., Eonetord Castle Gardens, Salisbury.
Bramwell ee Studley College, Warwickshire
Goldie, M. V., Studley College, Warwickshire.
Harrison, N. B., Horticultural College, Swanley.
pj harby, V., ioe cali ural College, Swanley.
Lodge, W. H. H., 3 Viewfield Cottages, Muswell Hill, N.
Snowden, J. D., The Gardens, Shakenkurst, Cleobury Mortimer.

Class Il.

Gibson, R., Silksworth House Gardens, near Sunderland.
Kent, W. G., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.

"| Laird, H., University College, Reading.
Turner, A., Essex County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.
Beattie, R., The Hollies, Astley, Manchester.
Byles, H. C. Thatcham Fruit Farm, Newbury.

= Faber, F., Essex County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.

Hymans de Tiel, 8. E., Horticultural College, Swanley.

274 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

( Robson, H. L., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.

5./ Simmonds, A., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.
| Waring, F. J., 20 Moreley’s Hill, Burton-on-Trent.

‘Abbiss, H. W., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.
Ainsworth, A., The Avenue, Old Sharlston, Wakefield.

Gibbs, G. M., 21 High Bank Road, Winshill, Burton-on-Trent.
Grimwood, M. B.. Thatcham Fruit Farm, Newbury.

12.. Hemsley, C. G., University College, Reading. =
Jameson, EH. A., Horticultural College, Swanley.
Jelley, H., Ashmore Farm, Long Buckby, Rugby.

Wake-Walker, M. E., Thatcham Fruit Farm, Newbury.
White, A. H. J., 21 St. Mary’s Grove, Richmond, Surrey.
Brickenden, A. V., Studley College, Warwickshire.
Brooks, G. A. §., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.
Cockram, V., 19 Rosenau Road, Battersea Park,S.W.
Eddie, H. M., Glenapp Castle Gardens, Ballantrae, N.B.

‘\ Hunt, R. M., Essex County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.

Middlemiss, T. J.,51 Clements Road, Bermondsey.

Rivington, J. §., Combe Villa, Combe Down, Bath.

Woods, E. E. K., Horticultural College, Swanley.

Bolton, H. E., University College, Reading.

Ear R. E., Horticultural College, Swanley.

Lane, D. E., Horticultural College, Swanley.

Shier, W. E., 143 Bathurst Gardens, Willesden, N.W. ~

[Whit M. 1., Thatcham Fruit Farm, Newbury.

Wyatt, E. H., Sheep Street, Burford, Oxon.

Bonnick, C., Mandeville, 108 Kingsway, Coventry.

Dumbrell, W. H., 1 South Court, Morris Road, Lewes.

Glavin, J., 82 Micklehurst Road, Mossley, Manchester.

Nevill, B., Horticultural College, Swanley.

Sharman, S. E., 160 Avenue Road, Acton, W.

Sowerby, M., Thatcham Fruit Farm, Newbury.

Sutton, H., Moat Bank Gardens, Burton-on-Trent.

Brice, H. H. W., The Hollies, Castle Cary, Somerset.
certs W. R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.
)Clough, H. F., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.

Davies, D. T., Council School, Histon, Cambridge.

Mande, H., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.

‘Neville, G., 1 Hughenden Villas, Tachbrook Road, Feltham.

(Eanence, H., Hyde Lea, near Stafford.

Philips, D. R., Ross Priory Lodge, by Balloch, N.B.

") Poffley, A. T., 15 Brightlingsea Buildings, Limehouse, E.

| Warren, C. N., Rectory Cottage, Mickleham, Dorking.

pee C. M., University College, Reading.

| Neve, J. H., Essendene Gardens, Caterham.

ae N. A., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.

Williams, B. J. Brightwell, Hemdean Rise, Caversham.

‘Alden, A., Rookery Cottages, Frensham, near Farnham.

56.- Currall, A. H., Essex County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.

| Duley, A., City Parks Department, Cardiff.

29. .

B5
42, -

48

52.-

EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE, 1909. 275

(ve. L. C., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.

Eve, E., Bigack County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.

56. / Francis, T., 5 Bird End, near Wednesbury, Staffordshire.
a T. K., 123 Avenue Road, Gosport, Hampshire.
Roberts: K., 22 ee eleiah Terrace, Troedyrhiw, 8.0. Glamorganshire.
Cobb, R. W., Eieeetend Wrentham, Suffolk.
Fidler, R., Daron College, Reading.

Giles, D., Thatcham Fruit Farm, Newbury, Berkshire.
Hope, W., 55 Stanley Road, Brighton.

B ones, J., 51 Princess Street, Wrexham.

Smith, J. G., 56 Paulet Road, Camberwell, S.E.

64.

Glass TET:

Amner, J. T., 55 Carholme Road, Forest Hill, 8.E.

Andrew, H. W., Studley College, Warwickshire.

Dawe, A. G., 3 aoe Villas, Long Lane, Bexley Heath.

_. Matheson, G., Kirkinner Place, Bridge of Weir.

Nutting, W. iis Essex County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.

— M., 280 Manchester Road, Astley, Manchester.

Phillips, E. M. C., Studley College, Warwickshire.

Baker, J. B., The School, Minsterley, Salop.

Budd, E., 2 Tile Silver, St. David’s, Exeter.

Deakins, EF. Holly Bush Hall Gardens, Burton-on-Trent.

Dodson, W. H., School House, Warcop, 8.0. Westmorland.
g./ Dredge, L. D. eer Gardens, Mallaig, Inverness-shire.

Leverett, A. F, R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.

Mortimer, G. M., Thatcham Fruit Farm, Newbury.

Taylor, A. W., Chesterford Park, Saffron Walden.

Tribe, H., 6 Hedgley Street, Lee, S.E.

Campbell, A., 34 E. Argyle Street, Helensburgh, N.B.

Farrell, Martin, Woodleigh Cottage, Hessle, near Hull.

Hope, T. B., Post Office, Oulton Broad, Lowestoft.

17.4 Kent, A., 8 Brune Terrace, Stoke Road, Gosport.

Melles, A. B., 10 Barclay Road, Walham Green, 8.W.
oe J. R., Old Humberston, near Leicester.
\Willard, E. J., 21 Forest Road, Leytonstone.

Baxendale,-H., Milton Park Gardens, Egham.

Brierley, J. H., 1 Milford Street, Rochdale.

Fulkes, M. E., 18 Cheriton Square, Balham, $.W.

24. Krumbholz, E., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.

Thomas, J. L., 28 Lewis Road, Sutton, Surrey.

Wethey, M. C., Studley College, Warwickshire.

Baggs, A. E., 13 Sebright Avenue, London Road, Worcester.
| Copland J., Marchbankwood Gardens, Beattock, Dumfries-shire.

30.- Gorringe, S. B., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.
| Huda, KE. J., 21 Wellington Road, Todmorden, Yorkshire.

Jeffery, V. G., 68 Foyle Road, Blackheath, London, 8.E.
(Hentsch, F., Rosary Lodge, Battersea Park, S.W.

‘Jarrett, J., Queen’s Park, Harborne, Birmingham.

276 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Hse, R. H., Knighton Hall Gardens, Leicester.
| Hutchins, F. T., Dover Place, Croesyceiliog, Newport, Monmouthshire.
Bi oe H. P., The Gardens, Sharpham, near Totnes.
Neal E. D., R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.
jones J., Grove Gardens, Craven Arms, Salop.
| Davies, O. G., Valley Lodge, Phillips Park, Manchester.
41./ Johnson, G. P., University College, Reading.
J udd, W., Wigmore Gardens, Beare Green, Dorking.
( Sileox, O. D., Castle Gardens, St. Pagans, Cardiff.
Broadley, P., Castle Howard Farm School, Welburn, York.
46.4 Munson, T. E., 29 Castle Road, Colchester.
Robson, R. M., R.H.S8. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.
le (Horry, P. F'., The Lodge, Hammondswood, Frensham, Surrey.
‘ (Phillipson, H. §., Rosemount, Helmshore, near Manchester.
51. Tyrrell J., The Castle Gardens, Cardiff, S. Wales.
59 eas W.F., City Parks Department, Cardiff.
‘|Bonner, T., Box Cottage, Frensham, Surrey.
54, Day, A. R., Royal Botanic Gardens Glasnevin, Dublin.
5 | Dupre, W., City Parks Department, Cardiff.
‘| Leighton, F., Knedlington, near Howden.
57 bes ()., Hardgate Schoolhouse, Dalbeattie, N.B.
‘(Cuss, W., City Parks Department, Cardiff.
59 (Haynes, B. M., University College, Reading.
’|Howell, A., The Gardens, Fairmile Hatch, Cobham.

INDIAN SECTION.
Class I.

None.

Class II.

1. Johnson, F., G. Botanic Gardens, Saharanpur, India.
2. Briant, 8., G. Botanic Gardens, Saharanpur, India.
3. Khan, M. A., G. Botanic Gardens, Saharanpur, India.

JUNIORS.
Class I.

7 Nain G. P., Letheringsett Gardening School, Holt, Norfolk.
Chisnall, P., County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.
3. Monk, L. J., County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.
jee H. R., County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.
(Whiting, F'., County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.
6. Fordham, F. H., County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.
7, { Bowles, H. H. W., County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.
| Mousley, L. §., 10 Lutwyche Road, Catford, 8.E.
9. Williams, D. R., 508 King’s Road, Chelsea, S.W.
10. | Aldridge, A. B., 1 Souldern Road, West Kensington.
(Cooper, C., White Oak School, Swanley, Kent.

EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE, 1909. 277

12 ae J., 1 Norval Place, Kilmacolm.
(Seal, J. W., Essex Industrial School, Chelmsford.
(Puddefoot, A., Kingswood Reformatory School, Bristol.
’|Roiall, J., Castle Howard Farm School, Welburn, York.
l oe” H., Industrial School, Hayes, Middlesex.
’ (Southgate, F., Essex Industrial School, Chelmsford.

Class ITI.

ere J., Industrial School, Hayes, Middlesex.
Starfield, S., Industrial School, Hayes, Middlesex.

aaa EL, Castle Howard Farm School, Welburn, York.
4 Carriage, G., Industrial School, Buxton, Norfolk.

- Chaplin, D., Industrial School, Hayes, Middlesex.
(Liebermann, J., Industrial School, Hayes, Middlesex.
Potter, WWiG. E., Kerrison School, Thorndon, Eye, Suffolk.
ce Maniac al Cehool: Hayes, Middlesex.

Aldridge, a W., White Oak School, Swanley.

Burden, H., Kingswood Reformatory School, Bristol.

| May, F., Kingswood Reformatory School, Bristol.

Pearce, G., Essex Industrial School, Chelmsford.

Andrews, F. T., Industrial School, Buxton, Norfolk.

Beresford, J., Lostock Industrial School, Bolton, Lanes.
McCormick, J., Mossbank Industrial School, Millerston, Glasgow.

*\Marks, G. E., Industrial School, Buxton, Norfolk.

Richards, J., White Oak School, Swanley.
Saunders, A. G., 1 Catharine Villas, New Road, Ham.
Chard, J. W. D., Kerrison School, Thorndon, Eye, Suffolk.
Cook, W. 8., White Oak School, Swanley.

Farthing, C. P., Essex Industrial School, Chelmsford.
Fisher, D., Iie School, Hayes, Middlesex.
“inna, de: aghast School, Hayes, Middlesex.
Geodchild, H. C., Essex Industrial School, Chelmsford.
Rodgers, H., inde School, Buxton, Norfolk.
Spencer, R. A., Industrial School, Desford, Leicester.
Allen, R., Industrial School, Buxton, Norfolk.

Bennett, W., Kerrison School, Thorndon, Eye, Suffolk.
Buckley, T., Stoke Farm Reformatory, Bromsgrove.
Carr, J., Castle Howard Farm School, Welburn, York.

t Crossthwaite, D., Lostock Industrial School, Bolton: Lancs.
Gemmell, G. F., Mossbank Industrial School, Millerston, Glasgow.
fale F., esex Industrial School, Chelmsford.

Rider, R. C., White Oak School, Swanley.

Emerson, F., Industrial School, Buxton, Norfolk.

Hay, J., Reformatory School, Stranraer.

McGregor, W., Mossbank Industrial School, Millerston, Glasgow.
35.4 McPherson, R., Mossbank Industrial School, Millerston, Glasgow.

Racey, G. W., Essex Industrial School, Chelmsford.

Shaw, G., Industrial School, Desford, Leicester.

Sutton, T., White Oak School, Swanley.

278 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Class ITI.

Abrahams, §S., Industrial School, Hayes, Middlesex.
Black, M., Industrial School, Hayes, Middlesex.
Campion, F. H., Industrial School, Desford, Leicester.
Flippance, F., Pitt Farm Road, Guildford.

Freedmann, I., Industrial School, Hayes, Middlesex.
Hardy, E., Kerrison School, Thorndon, Eye, Suffolk.
Hodges, A. E., Kerrison School, Thorndon, Hye, Suffolk.
1.< Mays, F. O., Essex Industrial School, Chelmsford.
Mortimer, T., Lostock Industrial School, Bolton, Lanes.
Phillips, A., Stoke Farm Reformatory, Bromsgrove.
Powell, W., Kerrison School, Thorndon, Eye, Suffolk.
Quinn, J., Reformatory School, Stranraer.

Silverberg, A., Industrial School, Hayes, Middlesex.
Stubbins, F., Kerrison School, Thorndon, Kye, Suffolk.
Wright, I., Mossbank Industrial School, Millerston, Glasgow.
Apple, M., Industrial School, Hayes, Middlesex.

Dodson, A. E. W., Kerrison School, Thorndon, Eye.
Cae H., Industrial School, Hayes, Middlesex.
Saunders, A. W., Essex Industrial School, Chelmsford.
7 Billingham, A. N., Industrial School, Desford, Leicester.

Boulton, H., Stoke Farm Reformat ory, Bromsgrove.

Finglish, W., Kingswood Reformatory, near Bristol.

Forbes, J. H., Chadwick Memorial School, Stanwix, Carlisle.
Geary, W., Industrial School, Desford, Leicester.

Goldstein, J., Industrial School, Hayes, Middlesex.

Malcolm, G. H., Mossbank Industrial School, Millerston, Glasgow.
Rand, P. C., Kerrison School, Thorndon, Eye, Suffolk.

Spinks, W., Kerrison School, Thorndon, Eye, Suffolk.
Bannister, A. J., Castle Howard Farm School, Welburn, York.
Billingham, G., Lostock Industrial School, Bolton, Lanes.
Briggs, I. G., Stoke Farm Reformatory, Bromsgrove.

Craig, A. K., Mossbank Industrial School, Millerston, Glasgow.
Diamond, ue Mossbank Industrial School, Millerston, Glasgow.
Jenkins, C , Stoke Farm Reformatory, Bromsgrove.

Barron, J. EE. B., Essex Industrial School, Chelmsford.

Baxter, H., Induateial School, Desford, Leicester.

.\ Besser, J., Tndwctael School, Hayes, Middlesex.

Binney J., Reformatory School, Stranraer.

Cohen, A., Industrial School, Hayes, Middlesex.

Cooke, E., Kerrison School, Thorndon, Eye, Suffolk.
= ., Chadwick Memorial Salieoll Stanwix, Carlisle.

29.

Fiddy, J. P., Kerrison School, Thorndon, Eye, Suftolk.
Jagger, H., Lostock Industrial School, Bolton, Lanes.
Popely, A., Kerrison School, Thorndon, Hye, Suffolk.
Shields, F., Chadwick Memorial School, Stanwix, Carlisle.
Walker, 8., Chadwick Memorial School, Stanwix, Carlisle.
Bailey, A., Stoke Farm Reformatory, Bromsgrove.

47. Baines, G B., Esk Villa, Coniston, Lanes.

EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE, 1909. 279

pet R. L., Mossbank Industrial School, Millerston, Glasgow.
47 | Godwin, W., Industrial School, Desford, Leicester.
‘| Hilton, S., Lostock Industrial Institute, Bolton, Lancs.
Brecds K., Kerrison School, Thorndon, Eye, Suffolk.
Chatfield, W., Stoke Farm Reformatory, Bromsgrove.
Cohen, S., Industrial School, Hayes, Middlesex.
Kitchen, H., Lostock Industrial Institute, Bolton.
Mayes, W., Kerrison School, Thorndon, Eye, Suffolk.
Orvis, J., Kerrison School, Thorndon, Eye, Suffolk.
Stuart, T. B., Lostock Industrial School, Bolton.
Yates, G., Lostock Industrial School, Bolton, Lanes.
Young, J. A., Mossbank Industrial School, Millerston, Glasgow.

53.

280 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

¢

EXAMINATION OF SCHOOL TEACHERS IN COTTAGE
AND ALLOTMENT GARDENING.

APRIL 28, 1909.

A FEw candidates gave serious trouble to the examiners not only by
mixing up their papers without reference to numerical order, but also in
several instances by beginning replies in Section B upon the same paper
as Section A. It is most important for every candidate to read carefully
the instructions printed above the questions and follow them exactly.
In numerous instances candidates sacrificed time by unduly elaborating
their early replies. The best work was found, as is always the case, where
both clearness and conciseness were combined with evidence of practical
knowledge. :

The Examiners, Mr. A. Dean, V.M.H., Mr. F. J. Chittenden, F.L.S.,
and Mr. Jas. Hudson, V.M.H., report that in very few cases did there seem
' to be any practical knowledge of “ budding ”’ in the creation of fruit trees,
grafting being almost solely in the minds of the candidates. In some
instances both Fruit-trees and Raspberries were credited with being
propagated from cuttings. The term “ planting’ was frequently applied
to seed sowing. Considerable confusion as to what constitutes hardiness
in plants prevailed. Annuals also were strangely mixed with Herbaceous
Plants.

Whilst the replies, generally, with regard to School-Garden plots, were
satisfactory, great divergence as to their dimensions prevailed. This
probably arose from the diverse sizes of these plots in various localities.
Some of the candidates had evidently taken note of the latest regulations
that have been issued and benefited thereby. ?

The treatment of neglected gardens—a most important feature—was
in some few cases treated well, and in a practical manner.

The answers to the questions dealing with the Principles of Horticul-
ture were, on the whole, more satisfactory than last year. The subject of
manures, other than farmyard manure, is, however, one that appears to
require more study, and the importance of hoeing as an aid to the reten-
tion of water in soils was too often overlooked.

More attention to simple illustrative experiments, simple enough to be
grasped by intelligent children of school age and sufficiently to the point
to illustrate the matters dealt with, would be well repaid.

In the answers to the last question the deep significance of the fact
that the seed is the result of the union of two entities; the consequent
probability of considerable variation from the characters of the seed-bear-
ing parent; the probable chances of survival in a changing environment
and the possibly increased capacity of the seedlings for availing them-
selves of opportunities for colonizing new situations—all these were
almost entirely ignored. The difference also between the tuberous-root
of the dahlia and the tuber of the potato seems to have been noticed by

7

EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE, 1909. 281

few, and yet in the garden the treatment of these two common plants is
intimately connected with the differences in structure.

Generally speaking, however, the knowledge evinced in the majority of
papers presented to the Examiners must, when imparted to the scholars,
be productive of good results to their future well-being; and it is most
satisfactory to know that the possession of these Certificates of qualifica-
tion to teach Cottage and Allotment Gardening is being so widely
recognized by the Managers of Schools throughout the country.

W. Wiuxs, Secretary.

CLASS LIST.
First Class.

1 eee C., Mandeville, 108 Kingsway, Coventry.
"| Rathbone, A., The Moraine, Borrowdale, Keswick.

8. Davies, A. H., School House, Crudgington, Salop.

4, Iveson, A. R., 67 High Street, Shirley, Southampton.

5 ee C. H., Sarn C. C. School, Newtown, N. Wales.
(Williams, B. J., Brightwell, Hemdean Rise, Caversham.

Rich, W. J., School House, Coniston, Lancs.

-Wylem, J., Howtel, Mindrum, Northumberland.

9. Stanley, J., Southeoy, Downham, Norfolk.

10. Pumfrey, W. H., Pulham St. Mary Magdalen, Harleston.

l (Cottam, M. C., Seed Hall, Aldingham, Ulverston, Lanes.

"| Darlington, S., Charing, Kent.

18. Norman, H., The Homestead, Hoxne, Eye, Suffolk.

al A. E., County Technical School, Stafford.
"(Sharratt, E., 831 Pargeter Street, Walsall, Staffs.

Cobb, R. W., Henstead, Wrentham, Suffolk.
tiene, W. J., 46 Upton Street, Gloucester.

18. Smith, E., 45 Coleraine Road, Blackheath, S.E.
ae W. R., School House, Ivington, Leominster.

(Vickers, C. R., School House, Stapleford, Notts.
21. Steventon, G., Elmfield House, Bisley, Surrey.
22. Bate, G. E., 67 Sutton Crescent, Walsall.
Baker, F., Stutton, Ipswich.

29. S. H., Essex County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.
Pickering, J., Middlesex County School of Gardening, Ealing, W.
Cartwright, K., School House, Charlton-on-Otmoor.

26. Davies, A. W., Montana, Wellington, Salop.

Lockwood, L. M., Thwaite, Kye, Suffolk.
Olding, G. D., 71 Chichester Road, North End, Portsmouth.

380. Abbott, T. H., Elmfield House, Bisley, Surrey.
ae B., Buckingham Road, Holmwood, Surrey.
!Coulling, E., 82 Bond Road, Surbiton.

31./ Davies, D. T., Council School, Histon, Cambridge.

Glover, H. J., St. Katherine’s, Westham, Hastings.
Griffiths, W. H., Lancashire County School of Gardening, Wigan.

Mann, J. W., Essex County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.
VOL. XXXV. U

282 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

87. Whiteside, J. K., Lancashire County School of Gardening.
Bray, E. E., Westbourne Villa, 42 Greenfield Street, Shrewsbury.
Cowley, H. W., Middlesex County School of Gardening, Haling, W
Phillips, F. C., Churchdown School, near Cheltenham.
‘) Pickard, T., County Technical School, Staffs.
Waring, F. ee 20 Morley’s Hill, Burton-on-Trent.
‘Wilson, T., Aolknovonuh House, Eastwood, Notts.

Second Class.

-+ Hyde, L. B., Essex County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.
Tingley, G. C., C. C. Industrial School, Ashford, Kent.
Hind, A., Thornham School House, Eye, Suffolk.
Stroud, T. A., Binstead School, Alton, Hants.
Tustin, A., Aston Clinton, Tring.
| Agate, EH. A., Tandridge Lane, Blindley Heath, Surrey.
7

Bevans, T., School House, Kinson, Bournemouth.
!

4,

_| Baker, H. P., Fern Lea, Stockton Brook, Stoke-on-Trent.
Dawe, A. G., 3 Alwen Villas, Long Lane, Bexley Heath.
Garton, F. G., 183 Malpas Road, Brockley, S.E.
Hobby, J. E., Lancashire County School of Gardening, Lancaster.
u Petiey, J. W., Stowupland Council School, Stowmarket.
Tinley, H., Cricklade Road, Upper Stratton, Swindon.
Bentham, F., The Towers, Castle Road, Scarborough,
Copping, B., South Elmham, Halesworth, Suffolk.
14. Dale, H. A., 21 John Street, New Skelton, Yorks.
Dyson, W., Fernlea, Albury Heath, Guildford.
Reaney, J. W., Maney Villa, Lowedges, Greenhill, Sheffield.
Standish, F., School House, Doveridge, near Derby.
Skinner, G. HK. A., Buona Vista, Oldfield Park, Bath.
Chadwick, H., Lancashire County School of Gardening, Wigan.
mT Hance, J., School House, Somerton, Banbury.
" Hodaking S. C., 45 Pargeter Street, Walsall.
Westmore, H. C. S., 56 Church Road, Guildford.
Armstrong, G. H., Lancashire County School of Gardening.
[shame L. J., St. Malo, Cromwell Road, Whitstable.
Wyatt, F. J., School House, Hailey, Witney.
28. Perry, S. J., 16 Richmond Park, Olton, Birmingham.
Bell, J. R., Tilstone School, Tarporley, Cheshire.
ace J., The School House, Cockfield, Bury St. Edmunds.
Luff, L., Hambrook, near Bristol.
Merchant, H. E., Essex County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.
= A. K., Rendham, Saxmundham, E. Suffolk.

25.

99 Bentham, L., The Towers, Scarborough.
| Macdonald, M. R., Rose Cottage, High Street, Castle Cary.
Willis, H. R., The Schools, Marston, Oxon.
Aird, Q., Hardgate School House, Dalbeattie, N.B.
37.) Fernley, W. R., 1384 Loughborough Road, Brixton, 8.W.
Regan, H. J., School House, Swyncombe, Henley-on-Thames.

EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE, 1909. 283

Beattie, R., The Hollies, Astley, Manchester.

Bennett, D. T., 80 Robinson Road, Rushden, Northants.

Box, G. D., The Friaries, Bodmin.

James, G., 4 Larch Road, Birkenhead.

Moore, J. V., Matlock House, Ash Vale, Surrey.

Noakes, W., Hope School, Leominster.

Pennington, K., Lancashire County School of Gardening.
Soderberg, P., 62 Canterbury Road, Whitstable.

Amner, J. T., 55 Carholme Road, Forest Hill, S.E.

Kidwards, W. T., Middlesex County School of Gardening, Haling, W.
Morris, §. C., 3 Oakfield Road, Erdington, Birmingham.

Todd, F. R., The School House, Old Hutton, Kendal, Westmorland.
52. Bracey, H., Essex County School of Horticulture, Chelmsford.
Downs, C. H., Lancashire County School of Gardening, Lancaster.
Pleasants, W. P., Boys’ School, Framlingham, Suffolk.
Thompson, J. A., Green Lane, Hersham, Surrey.

White, W., Lancashire County School of Gardening, Lancaster.
Woodward, F. W., School House, Kiddington, Woodstock, Oxon.
Baker, J. B., The School, Minsterley, Salop.

Barnard, O., Middlesex County School of Gardening, Ealing, W.
Davies, D., Tangarreg, Tregaron, Cardiganshire.

Rial, W. W., Sargents Hill, Birmingham Road, Walsall. ~

Simm, E., Lancashire County School of Gardening, Wigan.
Simmons, T., The School House, Witherslack, Grange-over-Sands.
Cook, H. P., Mount Pleasant, Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire.
Falcon, R., Lancashire County School of Gardening, Wigan.
Hoare, K. V., 8 Cromwell Road, Maidstone, Kent.

64./ Jelley, H., Ashmore Farm, Long Buckby, Rugby.

Shearman, H. E., Brook House, Sudbury, Derbyshire.

Sokill, T., Pesspool Terrace, Haswell, Sunderland.

Wooding, EK. A., County Technical School, Stafford.

Third Class.
Davey, G. H., Brynderwen, Edgar Street, Hereford.
:

40.

48.

a

A$,

53.

OX
ie)

Forster, W., 45 Chesham Road, Norbiton, Surrey.
Gordon, T., 168 Church Street, Westhoughton, near Bolton.
Lewis, E. W., Lancashire County School of Gardening, Wigan.
Rixon, M., Middlesex County School of Gardening, Haling, W.
‘Bullock, H., The Larches, Torver, Coniston, R.S.O., Lanes.
6 Base W. C., 99 City Road, Norwich.
Ground, A. D., 80 Wollaston Road, Irchester, Wellingborough.
Jones, John, 51 Princess Street, Wrexham.
oss, A. R., County Technical School, Stafford.
Spratt, L. G., 28 Carlingford Road, Hampstead, N.W.
Gray, R., Green Street Green Council School, Orpington.
2. {3 ones, W., Woodbine Cottage, Lower Street, Quainton.
Brows, M., Hannington School, Highworth, Swindon.
Cockrem, W. J. C., Warborough, near Wallingford.
*) Fisher, W., Lancashire County School of Gardening, Lancaster.
Rix, F. E., Tintagel, Rooksmead Road, Sunbury-on-Thames.
vu 2

al

14

284 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

. Breach, C. J. P., Seaside Nursery, Eastbourne.
Burrows, F., Alberbury School, Alberbury, Shrewsbury.
Hills, R. E,, Clovelly, Hailsham, Sussex.
19.4 Lemon, V., 21 Church Street, Bridport.
Richards, W. A., Oakcroft, Warsash, Southampton.
Wilson, C. A., County Technical School, Stafford.
Frost, W. W., School House, Pirbright, Woking, Surrey.
Greenhill, E., County Technical School, Stafford.
Keyes, H., Bidna, Elm Road, New Malden, Surrey.
Lowe, J. W., C. E. School, Wellow, Bath.
Muscott, J.,21 Byron Avenue, Westmead Road, Sutton.
Tole, H. A., National School, Berview Road, Welshpool.
Winkworth, A., Havenal, Blenheim Road, Caversham.
Harrison, W. C., School House, Stoke Lacy, Bromyard.
| Pa, H., Cofadail School, Llanrhystyd, Aberystwyth.
Udall, G., 51 Ordnance Street, Chatham.
Gomm, A. W., Council School, Castle Cary, Somerset.
! Owen, J. M., elden Segontium Terrace, Carnarvon.
Taylor, F. G., Lancashire County School of Gardening.
Baker, J. H., Highmoor School, Henley-on-Thames.

24.

34,

Gaperell, EH. E., School House, Watlington, Oxon.

Garton, K. F., 46 Algernon Road, Lewisham, S.E.

James, John, Giaces Council Schools, near Hereford.

Appleford, F. W., Claremont, Manor Road, Guildford.

Drake, A. C., Tiniaed Rooksmead Road, Sunbury-on-Thames.

') Lodge, W. H. H., 8 Viewfield Cottages, Muswell Hill, N.

Thompson, R., Olona Technical School, Stafford.

45. Carr, W., Middlesex County School of Gardening, Kaling, W.
Goodenild J. R., The Schoolhouse, Staunton-on-Arrow.

46. Lay, A. G., Rasika, Staunton Road, Kington-on-Thames.
Lyon, J., Tlemenelntie County School of Gardening, Wigan.

= 0. L., Bull House, High Street, Linton, Cambs.

37.

Leyland, J. H, Lancashire County School of Gardening, Wigan.
McLean, H., 12, Stevenson Drive, Shawlands, Glasgow.
Youngs, C. H, Lancashire County School of Gardening, Lancaster,
Brown, W. A., County Technical School, Stafford.
Fisher, J. H., Deron Lincoln.
Breeremon H. J., Deddington, Oxon.
Martin, W, T., 2 St Andrew’s Road, Romford, Essex.
Palmer, H 24 High Street, Bridlington.
58. Hodson, G. Northgate, Pelsall, near Walsall.
| Armstrong, H. M., Lancashire County School of Gardening.

Hodds, F. F., Stalham, Norwich.
59. Jones, H. J., County Technical School, Stafford.
Mawson, R. H., 5 Hawthorn Grove, Combe Down, Bath.
eee ‘ce, O., The Steep, Wotton-under-Edge, Glos.
Cook, G., Lancashire County School of Gardening, Wigan.
64., McHarg, J., 45 Camden Street, Walsall.
{ smith, W. 0. P., Crakehall, Bedale, Yorks.

EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE, 1909, 285

_{ Heap, T., 58 Lichfield Road, Bloxwich, Walsall.
| Rogers, a C., Lancashire County School of Gardening, Wigan.
69. Newton, R., eres County School of Gardening, iementen
Dodson, W. H., School House, Warcop, 8.0., Westmorland.
Footman, R. W., High Lane School, Tedstone Wafer, Worcester.
70,+ Griffiths, R., 27 Lleyn Street, Pwllheli, N. Wales. —
Owen, J. M., 8 New Street, Welshpool.
Railton, G. §., 71 Church Street, Tewkesbury.
75. Sykes, E., Lancashire County School of Gardening, Lancaster.
76. ( Gilbert, Y., Mossbank Industrial School, Millerston, Glasgow.
(Robinson, - F’., Lancashire County School of Gardening, Wigan.
Belton, W. H., 12 Crowe Street, Stowmarket.
7 Field, L. J., Beehive Baldwin, Wallingford.
“) Wardell, R., 10 Waterworks Street, Bridlington, Yorks.
Yates, M., Lancashire County School of Gardening, Wigan.
Labrum, W. Chadlington, Charlbury, Oxon.
2. | Partington, | M., 280 Manchester Road, Astley, Manchester.
Cooper, G., Cleaner Technical School, Stafford.
Goodyear, n S., 16 John Street, Denholme, Bradford, Yorks.
Hartley, W., Lancashire County School of Gardening, Lancaster.
ene M. ie Lancashire County School of Gardening, Wigan.
4./ THlidge, E., eae County School of Gardening, Lancaster.
Jenkins, W. T., School House, Orcop, Hereford.
Shaw, W., Earicaahira County School of Gardening, Lancaster.
Wildman, J., Lancashire County School of Gardening, Lancaster.
Wilkinson, T. A., Kiln Bank, Milnrow, Rochdale.

NOTES ON RECENT RESHKARCH

AND

SHORT ABSTRACTS FROM CURRENT PERIODICAL
LITERATURE, BRITISH AND FOREIGN,

AFFECTING

HORTICULTURE & HORTICULTURAL SCIENCE.

JUDGING by thé number of appreciative letters received, the endeavour
commenced in volume xxvi. to enlarge the usefulness of the Society’s
Journal, by giving an abstract of current Horticultural periodical
literature, has met with success. It has certainly entailed vastly more
labour than was anticipated, and should therefore make the Fellows’
thanks to those who have helped in the work all the more hearty.

There are still, we feel, some departments of Horticulture and
Horticultural Science very imperfectly represented in these abstracts,
and the Editor would be grateful if any who have time at command, and
who are willing to help in any special direction in this work, would
communicate with him. He desires to express his most grateful thanks
to all who co-operate in the work, and he ventures to express the hope
that they will all strictly adhere to the general order and scheme of
working, as the observance of an identical order can alone enable the
Editor to continue to cope with the work. The order agreed on is as
follows :—

1. To place first the name of the plant, disease, pest, &c., being
noticed ; and in this, the prominent governing or index word should always _
have aeedence

2. To place next the name, when given, of the author of the original
article.

3. Then, the abbreviated form of the name of the journal, &c., in which
the original article appears, taking care to use the abbreviation which will
be found on pp. 264, 265.

4. After this, a reference to the number, date, and page of the journal
in pay

. If an illustration be given, to note the fact next, as “ fig.,” “ tab.,”’
ee

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. 287

6. After these preliminary necessities for making reference to the
original possible for the reader, the abstract or digest should follow,
ending up with the initials of the contributor affixed at the close of each
Abstract or Note.

NAMES OF THOSE WHO HAVE KINDLY CONSENTED TO HELP
IN THIS WORK.

Baker, F. J., A.R.C.S., F.R.H.S.

Ballard, E., F.R.H.S.

Boulger, Professor G. S., F.L.8., F.R.H.S.

Bowles, H. A., M.A., F.L.S., F.H.8., F.R.H.S.
Chapman, H., F.R.H.S.

Chittenden, F. J., F.L.S., F.R.H.S

Cog Bl, .F.R.H.S.

Cooke, M. C., M.A., LL.D., A.L.S8., F.R.H.S., V.M.H.
Cotton, A. D., F.L.S.

Darlington, H. R., F.R.H.S.

Wenery ce. 1. V.MA. F.L.S.F.R-H.S.

Dykes, W. R., M.A., F.R.H.S.

Farmer, Professor J. B., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.H.S.
Groom, Professor Percy, M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S., F.R.H.S.
Hartog, Professor Marcus, D.Sc., M.A., F.L.S., F.R.H.S.
Hawes, E. F., F.R.H.S.

Henslow, Rey. Professor Geo., M.A., F.L.S., F.R.H.S., V.M.H.
Hodgson, M. L., F.R.H.S.

Hooper, Cecil H., M.R.A.C., F.R.H.S.

Houston, D., F.L.8., F.R.H.S.

Kent Are. A-S., F.R.H.S.

ong, ©. H.. l.K.E.5.

Massee, Geo., F.L.S., F.R.H.S., V.M.H.

Newstead, R., A.L.8S., F.K.S., F.R.H.S.

Pethybridge, G. H., B.Sc., Ph.D., F.R.H.S.

Petts, Alger, F.R.H.S.

Rendle, A. B., M.A., D.Sc.; F.L.S.; F.R.S., F.R.H.S.
Reuthe, G., F.R.H.S.

Saunders, Geo. S., F.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.H.S.
Scott-Elliot, G. F., M.A., B.Sc., F.L.S., F.R.H.S., F.R.G.S.
Smith, William G., B.Sc., Ph.D., F.R.H.S.

Veitch, Harry J., F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.R.H.S.

Woss WV. A. -E.C:S; F.R.H.S.

Webster, A. D., F.R.H.S.

Welby, F. A., F.R.H.S.

Williams, 8. E., F.R.H.S.

Wilson, Gurney, F.L.S., F.R.H.S.

288

JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

JOURNALS, BULLETINS, AND REPORTS

from which Abstracts are made, with the abbreviations used

for their titles.

Journals, &e.

Agricultural Gazette of New South Wales

Agricult. Journal, Cape of Good Hope

Annales Agronomiques .

Annales dela Soc. d’ Hort. et d’ Hist. Naturelle del’ Hérault
Annales de la Soc. Nantaise des Amis de |’Hort. :

Annales des Sciences Naturelles

Annales du Jard. Bot. de Buitenzorg

Annals of Botany

Beiheft zum Botanischen Centralblatt ‘

Boletim da Real Sociedade Nacional de Horticultura
Boletim da Sociedade Broteriana

Botanical Gazette

Botanical Magazine

Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France

Bulletin de la Soc. Hort. de Loiret .

Bulletin de la Soc. Mycologique de France

Bulletin Department of Agricult. Brisbane

Bulletin Department of Agricult. Melbourne .

Bulletin of the Botanical Department, Jamaica

Bulletin of Bot. Dep. Trinidad :
Bulletino della R. Societa Toscana d’ Orticultura :
Canadian Reports, Guelph and Ontario Stations
Centralblatt fiir Bacteriologie .

Chronique Orchidéenne .

Comptes Rendus :

Department of Agriculture, Victoria :
Department of Agriculture Reports, New Zealand :
Dictionnaire Iconographique des Orchidées

Die Gartenwelt : :

Hngler’s Botanische J ahrbiicher

Gardeners’ Chronicle

Gardeners’ Magazine

Gartenflora . : , ; : :
Journal de la Société Nationale e d’Horticulture de France
Journal Dep. Agricult. Victoria ;
Journal Imperial Department Agriculture, West Indies .
Journal of Botany . : : é

Journal of Chemical Society .

Journal of Economic Biology .

Journal of Economic Entomology .

Journal of Horticulture . :

Journal of the Board of Agriculture

Journal of the Linnean Society

Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society

Journal §.E. Agricultural College, ge .

Kaiserliche Gesundheitsamte : :

Le Jardin

Lebensgeschichte der Blutenpflanzen Mitteleuropas
Naturwiss. Zeitschrift Land und Forst .
Notizblatt des Konig]. Bot. Gart. und Museums zu Berlin :
Orchid Review : : : : :

Orchis

Proceedings of ‘the American Pomological Society .

‘Abbreviated title.

Agr. Gaz. N.S.W.

Agr. Jour. Cape G.H.

Ann. Ag.

Ann. Soc. Hé.

Ann. Soc. Nant. des Amis
Hort.

Ann. Se. Nat.

Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit.

Ann. Bot.

Beih. Bot. Cent.

Bol. R. Soc. Nae. Hort.

Bol. Soc. Brot.

Bot. Gaz.

Bot. Mag.

Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr.

Bull. Soc. Hort. Loiret.

Bull. Soc. Mye. Fr.

Bull. Dep. Agr. Bris.

Bull. Dep. Agr. Melb.

Bull. Bot. Dep. Jam.

Bull. Bot. Dep. Trin.

Bull. R. Soe. Tose. Ort.

Can. Rep. G. & O. Stat.

Cent. f. Bact.

Chron. Orch.

Comp. Rend.

Dep. Agr. Vict.

Dep. Agr. N.Z.

Dict. Icon. Orch.

Die Gart.

Eng. Bot. Jah.

Gard. Chron.

Gard. Mag.

Gartenflora.

Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr.

Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict.

Jour. Imp. Dep. Agr. W.I.

Jour. Bot.

Jour. Chem. Soc.

Jour. Econ. Biol.

Jour. Econ. Entom.

Jour. Hort.

Jour. Bd. Agr.

Jour. Linn. Soe.

Jour. R.A.S.

Jour. S.E. Agr. Coll.

Kais. Ges.

Le Jard.

Lebens. d. Blutenpfi.

Nat. Zeit. Land-Forst.

Not. Konig. Bot. Berlin.

Orch. Rey.

Orchis.

Am. Pom. Soe.

JOURNALS, BULLETINS, AND REPORTS. 289

Journals, &c.

Queensland Agricultural Journal 3
Reports of the Missouri Botanical Garden
Revue de |’Horticulture Belge

Revue générale de Botanique .

Revue Horticole

The Garden

Transactions Bot. Soc. Edinburgh . :
Transactions of the British Mycological Soc. .
Transactions of the Massachusetts Hort. Soc.
U.S.A. Department of Agriculture, Bulletins .
U.S.A. Experimental Station Reports

U.S.A. Horticultural Societies’ publications
U.S.A. State Boards of Agriculture and Horticulture
Woburn Experiment Farm Report .

Abbreviated title.

Qu. Agr. Journ.

Rep. Miss. Bot. Gard.
Rev. Hort. Belge.

Rey. gén. Bot.

Rev. Hort.

Garden. .

Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.
Trans. Brit. Mye. Soc.
Trans. Mass. Hort. Soe.
U.S.A. Dep. Agr.*
U.S.A. Exp. Stn.t
U.S.A. Hort. Soc.f
U.S.A. St. Bd.t
Woburn.

* The divisions in which the U.S.A. Government publish Bulletins will be added when necessary.
7 The name of the Station or State will in each case be added in full or in its abbreviated form.

290 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

NOTES AND AbSTRACTS

Aloe ciliaris. By F. Morel (Rev. Hort., August 16, 1909, pp. 380-
881; coloured plate)—A very beautiful winter-flowering Aloe, bearing
trusses of brilliant deep orange red tubular flowers, as in Kniphofia, but
laxer. A rampant climbing Aloe of much beauty.—C. 7. D.

Amygdalus nana. By 8S. Mottet (Le Jard. xxiii. 527, p. 69;
March 5, 1909; 1 fig.).—A too-neglected type of flowering almond. A
distinct species from the South of Russia, whence it was imported in
1783. A. nana is only 1 metre high. It has deep pink flowers, and is
very useful for cutting. Other species are alba, argentea, fruticosa,
Gesleriana, georgica (one of the most distinct), microcarpa, serrata, &c.
All these are quite hardy and are most useful as foreground shrubs, for
rock work, and in forcing for cut flowers.—/’. A. W.

Anthocyane. By R. Combes (Ann. Sc. Nat. vol. ix. Nos. 4-5,
pp. 274-303).—Anthocyane, the pigment present in the autumnal tinted
leaves of Ampelopsis hederacea, Rosa canina, Berberis Aquifolium, &e.,
is a glucoside. ‘The red leaves are richer in sugars and glucosides, but
poorer in dextrine than the green leaves of the same plant. The pigment
is only formed in the presence of oxygen. The rate of respiration of
plants is increased by the presence of sugar, hence the accumulation of
sugar in the leaves favours the formation of the pigment.—S. H. W.

Aphides, Orehard. By C. P. Gillette (Jour. Hcon. Hmtom. i. (1908)
5. p. 802; and 6. p. 859).—Technical descriptions of aphides attacking
orchard trees are given together with figures. The insects dealt with are
the green apple aphis (Aphis pomi de Geer=A. mali Buckton) ; the
woolly apple aphis (Schizonewra lanigera Hausm): the black peach aphis
(Aphis persicae-niger Smith); the green peach aphis (Myzus persicae
Sulz.) a great pest with a very wide range of food plants; the black cherry
(Myzus cerasi Fab.) ; and Aphis bakert Cowen, which has its winter eggs
and spring forms on the apple and pear and later migrates to the clover.

tired ee

Apple Blotch. By W. M. Scott and J. B. Rorer (U.S.A. Dep. Agr.,
Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 144; March 1909; 6 plates)—A widely distributed
disease of apple, called blotch, does great damage in the Southern States,
often rendering 50 per cent. of the fruit unfit for marketing. It is due
to the fungus Phyllosticta solitaria. The fruits, leaves and twigs are
all attacked, and the attack upon the twigs, which are caused to become
cankered, plays an important part in the life cycle of the fungus. The
blotch on the fruit is very small, inconspicuous and light brown at first,
but it spreads rapidly, increases in size up to 2 in. in diameter, and
becomes darker in colour. The margin of the blotch is irregular and
jagged and has a fringed appearance. When young apples are attacked,

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 291

since only the outer cells are killed, the fruit may crack owing to the
continued growth of the uninjured tissues. The appearance of the
blotches varies somewhat on different varieties of apple. The black fruits
(pycnidia) of the fungus appear on the spots after a few days. The spots
on the leaves are very small and of minor importance. The fungus
passes the winter on the twigs, on which it forms small canker spots
(which are fully described in the paper), occasionally killing the twigs.
From the twig cankers the disease spreads by means of spores to the
other parts of the tree, and these form the chief source of infection.
Like most diseases, this is more or less dependent upon weather conditions,
damp weather favouring the spread of the disease very greatly. Different
varieties show very variable degrees of susceptibility to the attacks of the
fungus. A description of the fungus and its cultural characters is given,
and an account of spraying experiments with Bordeaux mixture, the
application of which at intervals of about three weeks, commencing when
the cluster buds are well out and continuing until the end of July or
even later, gave satisfactory results.—f’. J. C.

Apple, Croatian. By V. Nemeanis (Le Jard. xxiii. 528, p. 55;
February 20, 1909; 1 fig.).—This apple is known in Croatia as Sistschika
(Heart Apple). Stem smooth and rather greasy. The fruit is very large
and rounded and somewhat flattened; olive-green flushed with carmine.
Flesh is greenish-white, tender, juicy, slightly acid. Useful November
to June, of vigorous growth and hardy, a fine orchard tree. The fruit
keeps well, and is equally good for dessert and for cooking.—f’. A. W.

Apples, Dimples in. By E. P. Taylor (Jour. Hoon. Entom. i.
(1908) p. 370 ; figs.).—The author has found that the tarnished plant bug
(Lygus pratensis L.) lay their eggs, which are of an oval, elongate, botile-
shaped form, in the small slits in the apple skin while the fruits are very
small. The eggs are placed singly in the incisions. A few of the apples
attacked dropped early, the others developed pits in their contour as they
grew larger. The dimples appear not to impair the keeping qualities of
the apple.—F’. J. C.

Apple-leaf Hopper. By F. L. Washburn (Jour. Econ. Entom. ii.
(1909) 1. p. 54; 1 plate).—The eggs of this insect (Hmpoasca mali Le
B.) are laid in small blisters on the apple and perhaps on the elm. ‘They
are hyaline and semi-opaque, about as long as, but much narrower than,
the blisters in which they lie. They are laid about the end of September
and the insect winters in this stage. Other broods are produced in the
summer and the eggs are laid on a variety of herbaceous plants. The
plants on which the insects have been found are apple, clover, plum,
maple, bur-oak, black oak, thorn apple, basswood, hazel, box elder, choke-
berry, sumac, birch, Syringa, Carragana, raspberry, blackberry, beans,
corn, lucerne, sugar beet, buckwheat, dahlia, hemp, rhubarb, potatos and
grasses. The most serious damage is done to nursery stock, the curling
of the leaves of the young trees causing a check in their development.
Catching the insects on a tarred board as with turnip flea beetles is
recommended. Professor J. B. Smith states that these insects are readily
attracted by light.—-F. J. C.

292 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Apple Orchards: Does it pay to spray? By R. A. Emerson
and F. K. Denny (U.S.A. Agr. Hap. Sta., Nebraska, Bull. 106, May
1908).—A sevies of experiments was made in the Nebraska apple orchards
with spraying. These proved that on the average a considerable gain
accrued, after cost of spraying was deducted, not only in quality but also
in quantity of first-size fruits. Full descriptions of the methods adopted
are given.—Hi. F’. A.

Apple Sawflies. By R. L. Webster (Jour. Hcon. Entom. vol. i. 5,
p. 810; October 1908).—Certain sawfly larve feed in apples although
usually feeding on other plants. Taxonus nigrisoma is reported as
burrowing in apple flesh, the burrow being about half the depth from the
skin to the core. This larva usually feeds on dock and Polygonum.
JESSE AG.

Apple-tree Tent Caterpillar. By A. L. Quaintance (U.S.A.
Dep. Agr., Bur. Entom., Cire. 98; January 1908; 4 figs.).—The
caterpillars of this insect (Malacosoma americana) make tents similar to
those of the lackeymoth. They feed on the foliage and often cause
complete defoliation. The eggs are laid in belts encircling the branches
in early midsummer, and are hatched out in the spring. The larve spin
cocoons in sheltered places, as under loose bark, and the perfect insect
emerges about three weeks after pupation begins. A considerable
number of insects are known as parasites of this, troublesome pest, and a
few birds feed upon them. It is recommended that useless trees be
removed, that the eggs be collected during the winter when the operation
of pruning is performed, or the nests may be completely removed or burnt
with a torch when the larve are at home.—F’. J. C.

Apple trees injured by Tree Crickets. By P. J. Parrott
(Jour. Hcon. Hntom. ii. (1909), 2, p. 124)—Spots on apple bark of a
rather dark reddish brown colour with a purplish tinge, more or less
circular in outline, somewhat resembling canker spots, are described as
being caused by punctures of egg-laying tree crickets (Oecanthus niveus
de Geer), the eggs being deposited in the punctures. ‘Trees in negleeted
situations are the most commonly attacked. A comparison between the
eges of Oe. niveus and Oe. nigricornis is made.—F’. J. C.

Apple Trees: Spraying and Orchard Pests in Kentucky.
By H. Garman (U.S.A. Agr. Hap. Sta., Kentucky, Bull. 188, January
1908 ; 27 plates)—The numerous insect and fungoid pests prevalent in
the Kentucky orchards are well illustrated and described. A series of ten
experiments was carried out in spraying to ascertain whether treatment |
with various insecticides before or after blooming is the best. The results
are set forth, but do not show any conclusive differences.—H. F’. H.

Apple Trees, Tumours on. By J. Jaeger (Zeit. f. Pflanzkr. vol.
xvili. No. 5, 1908, p. 257; 1 text fig..—Tumours or excrescences on the
branches of young apple trees are described which cause serious damage.
The outgrowths are produced by a proliferation chiefly of the tissues of
the medullary rays. Whether the cause lies in abnormal conditions of
nutrition or perhaps in animal pests (Tetranychus) is not yet clear.

Gi die

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 293

Araliaceae. By R. Viguier (Ann. Sc. Nat. vol. ix. No. 6, pp. 805-
405; 18 figs.)—A description of the classification, geographical dis-
tribution, and morphology of Aralia, Acanthopanax, Schefiera, and
Dizygotheca.—S. HE. W.

Arctostaphylos nevadensis (Die Gart., p. 326; July 10, 1909).—A
very hardy evergreen shrub of creeping habit with small ovate leaves,
urceolate pink flowers, and orange berries. It resembles Arctostaphylos
Uva-Ursi, a British plant, but is easily distinguished by the reddish bark,
light green leaves, pink flowers, and bright coloured fruit.—G. R.

Arsenical Sprays, Danger of, to Fruit Trees. By E. D. Ball.
(Jour. Econ. Entom. ii. (1909), p. 142).—The author criticises the state-
ments made in a recently published bulletin of the Colorado Experiment
Station (No. 118), in which the death of large numbers of apple trees had
been attributed to the use of arsenical sprays. He considers the evidence
not convincing, and attributes the death of the trees to other and well-
known diseases, which occur in places where arsenical sprays are never
used. He corroborates the bulletin so far as to warn fruit-growers against
using even slightly alkaline water or water containing common salt in
solution in diluting arsenical washes, and suggests that heavy spraying
on alkaline soils may constitute an important source of danger.—F’. J. C.

Artemisia lactiflora (Die Gart., p. 280; May 15, 1909).—A fine
hardy perennial and perhaps the best of the genus. It grows from 5 to 6
feet in height, and has pinnate leaves and long panicles of small creamy
white flowers which have a faint fragrance. The time of flowering is
during August and September till the end of October. A very ornamental
plant for beds and borders as well as the wild garden, and very useful as
a cut flower.—G. fi.

Asparagus Beetles. By F. H. Chittenden (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur.
of Entom. Circ. 102; May 1908; figs.)—life histories of these well-
known European beetles (Crioceris asparagi and C. duodecimpunctata)
are detailed, the larve of one living on the shoots, of the other, at least
for a time, in the berries. Spraying with a wash of 1 lb. arsenate of lead,
21 lb. resin soap, and twenty-four gallons water gave excellent results.
The larve of the former may be beaten off on a hot day and will perish
before they reach the plants again.— fF’. J. C.

Aspidiotus destructor (Sig.) and its Chaleid Parasite in
Tahiti. By R. W. Doane (Jour. Hoon. Entom. i. (1908) 6. p. 341).—
This scale insect is extremely injurious to cocoanuts and other palms in
many parts of the tropics. The trees are often so badly infested that
they are rendered unfruitful ; all parts of the tree except the roots are
attacked. Recently, however, many of the trees in Tahiti have shown
signs of recovery and the author has ascertained that this is due to the
destruction of the scale insects by the chalcid parasite Aspidiotiphagus
citrinus Craw. On some trees from 50 per cent. to 70 per cent. of the
scale insects were found to be parasitized. The parasite was also found
on some of the neighbouring islands.—F’. J. C.

294 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

Basket Willows, Production and Consumption of, in the
United States for 1906 and 1907. By C. D. Ekell (U.S.A. Depi.
Agr., Forest Service, Circ. 150; January 1909).—To those who are
interested in the culture of willows for basket-making this pamphlet will
be instructive. As with us the varieties of willows grown are numerous,
many being of local growth and named accordingly. The annual con-
sumption of home-grown peeled basket willows in the United States at
present approximates 855 tons, the cost of unpeeled wands being from
£12 to £20 the ton—the peeled of course commanding a much higher
price. The old English industries of willow-growing and basket-making
are almost things of the past, cheap foreign productions and preferential
carriage rates having well-nigh ousted this woodland occupation of our
forefathers. It will be interesting to note how the industry succeeds in
America.—A. D. W.

Begonia, Abnormal Flowers of. By Prof. F. Hildebrand (Bezh.
Bot. Centralbl. vol. xxv. Abth. 1, Heft 1, pp. 81-114, August 1909;
2 figs. and 8 plates).—Describes very fully some peculiar sports and
abnormalities in certain flowers of Begonia.—G. FF. S.-H.

Bordeaux Mixture, Effect on Potato-leaf Assimilation. By
QO. Kirchner (Zeit. f. Pflanzkr. vol. xviii. No. 2, 1908, p. 65).—Apart
from its action in warding off Phytophthora, Bordeaux mixture has been
credited with the power of increasing the assimilatory power of the potato
foliage and thus increasing the yield. Some have explained this by
assuming that the copper salt exercises a tonic or stimulating effect on
starch formation. Others have explained it as being the result of the
shading of the leaf caused by the film of sprayed material on it which
they consider acts beneficially, although still other observers consider that
this shading action is the reverse of beneficial.

Kirchner’s object is to ascertain whether it really is a fact that spray-
ing potatos with Bordeaux mixture does—in the absence of potato blight
—really cause an increased yield. He first reviews critically the field
results of previous investigators, placing them in three groups. (1) Six
cases where sprayed potatos (in the absence of Phytophthora) gave a smaller
yield than the unsprayed. (2) Four cases where the sprayed plants pro-
duced wholly or partly a greater yield than the unsprayed, the increase
being explained as due not to increased energy of leaf assimilation but
purely to the increased duration of life of the sprayed foliage. (8) Five
cases in which the sprayed plants gave a greater yield than the unsprayed
without any explanation being given as to the reason why. He then
gives a detailed account of his own experiments. In 1904 there was
practically no difference in yield between sprayed and unsprayed. In
1905 there was a difference in favour of the sprayed which is partly
explained by the increased leneth of life of the foliage. In 1906 no
results could be obtained as Phytophthora was very abundant. In 1907
there was a very decided decrease in yield in the sprayed plants, which
could not be entirely put down to shading and which suggests the idea
of a direct poisonous action on the plant of the Bordeaux mixture. ~

Gis

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS, 2.95

Bordeaux Mixture, Points in the Preparation of. By W. Kelhofer
(Internat. phytopath. Dienst. vol. i. No. 3, 1908, p. 65).—The character
and action of Bordeaux mixture depend on the quality of the materials,
the quantities of each used, and the method of preparation.

The greater the amount of lime used, the sooner the precipitate loses
its flocculent nature and the more easily it is washed off the foliage,
but if only the amount of lime theoretically required is used there is a
danger of the copper soon becoming soluble and washing off. Hence to
prevent mechanical washing off and to retard the solution of the film of
copper salt, it is best not to use the mixture in a neutral condition, but
to use excess of lime, the amount depending on the kind, intensity, and
frequency of the prevalent rains in a given district. The solution should
be mixed cold, and the copper sulphate and the lime should each be
diluted as far as possible before mixing, i.e. the copper sulphate should
be dissolved in half the total quantity of water that is to be used and
the lime mixed with the other half. The copper sulphate solution
should be poured into the milk of lime slowly, and not vice versd. The
mixture is almost as good if the milk of lime is poured quwickly into the
copper sulphate solution, but it is difficult to do this, and the former
method works best in practice. Certain additions are advantageous—in
particular, sugar. In France, sugar in large quantity was formerly
much used, but Kelhofer finds that a very small quantity is all that is
necessary, the actual amount depending on the quantity of lime used.
In practice with the usual 2 per cent. formula, 50 grams of sugar to each
2 hectolitres is suitable. The sugar acts asa preservative (it must be added
at the time of mixing, or at least within twenty-four hours of this), and
when it is used, the whole amount of mixture required for one season
may be prepared at one time and used when required.—G. H. P.

Bracken as Litter. By E. J. Russell, D.Sc. (Gard. Mag. 2881,
Vol. lii. p. 44, and 2882, p. 71; January 16, and 23, 1909).—
The value of bracken for litter as compared to straw, its composition
before use and after as manure is carefully explained, and the results of
analysis and actual trial given. The author states that bracken contains
three times aS much nitrogen, and as much phosphoric acid as straw,
but less potash. Its manurial value is about 50 per cent. higher than
that of straw. It possesses greater absorbing power than straw, but is
much inferior to peat moss. As a manure its decomposition is slow,
which renders it more effective on heavy clay soil.—H. B.

Cabbage Bug, The Harlequin. By F. H. Chittenden (U.S.A.
Dep. Agr., Bur. of Entom., Circ. 108; June 1908; figs.).—This insect
(Murgantia histrionica Hahn.) causes the leaves of cabbage and other
crucifers to wilt by piercing the veins and sucking the sap. The adult
insect is red and black and quite conspicuous. It is native in Mexico and
Central America, and is spreading northward, where it is likely to do great
damage until adverse climatic conditions check its progress. It is recom-
mended to plant early crops of rape, radish, or mustard that would attract
the insects, and then to destroy these by means of hand torches, etc.

JG dio Op

296 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Carnations, Effect of Gas upon. By W. Crocker and Lee J.
Knight (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvi. pp. 259-276, October 1908; 4 figs.).—A series
of experiments has been made illustrating the fatal effect of coal-gas
upon carnations. Young buds of ‘ Boston Market’ and ‘Pink Lawson’
may be killed by three days’ exposure to an atmosphere containing
only one part of coal-gas to 40,000 of pure air. Open flowers of these
varieties close after twelve hours’ exposure to one part in 80,000.

Ethylene is still more dangerous, for one part in a million prevents
the opening of buds (three days’ exposure), and one part in 2,000,000
causes the closing of flowers already open. The ethylene in coal-gas
may determine the “ toxic limit” in the case of these flowers.

Go. Ef

Cascara Sagrada (Gard. Mag. No. 2887, Vol. lii. p. 161; February
27, 1909).—This drug, so largely used in medicine, is furnished by the
bark of Rhamnus Purshiana and Rf. californica, natives of North-west
America. Seeds planted at Kew produced trees which withstood severe
frosts without protection, while the extract from the bark gave tabloids
of the drug which were pronounced equal to those obtained from the
usual sources. The possibility of cultivation on the west coasts of
the British Isles for commercial purposes is suggested.— LH. B.

- Catalpa Sphinx, The. By L. O. Howard and F. H. Chittenden
(U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. of Entom., Circ. 96; December 1907; figs.).—
Description and life history of a hawk moth (Ceratomia catalpae Bdr.),
the caterpillar of which lives exclusively on Catalpa bignomoides and
C. speciosa.—F’. J. C.

Chestnut-Borer, The Two-lined (Agrilus bilineatus). By F. H.
Chittenden (U.S.4. Dept. Agr., Bur. Ent., Circ. 24, revised ; January 1909).
—-Wherever timber is grown in quantity there will be found injurious
forest insects. Itis not only the chestnut that has suffered severely in the
United States, east of the Rocky Mountains, but various species of
oak have also been attacked.

There is a good description of the insect, of the damage done and
manner of work, and preventive and remedial measures.—A. D. W.

Chicory Parasites: Hadena oleracea. By OC. Dublesel (Le Jard.
xxii. 523, p. 866, December 5, 1908; 1 fig.).—Chicory is extraordinarily
subject to caterpillar plagues, and Hadena oleracea seems to be on the
increase. The caterpillar is green or grey brown, with white dots, while
each segment bears warty spots. On the upper surface of the body there ©
are three longitudinal white lines, with a lateral yellow line at the origin
of the feet. The chrysalis is rusty brown. The moth, which comes out
from May onwards, is reddish-brown above, with lighter colour in the
median half. An M-shaped white line extends along the outer border.
Spraying with soap water is the usual remedy, but seems to destroy only
the smallest caterpillars. Otherwise they may be shaken off, and then
crushed on the ground.—F’. A. W.

Chlorophyll. By J. d’Arbamount (Ann. Sc. Nat. vol. ix. Nos. 4-5,
pp. 19%—229.)—Chlorophyll bodies may be divided into chloroplasts

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 297

and pseudochloroplasts. The former have a spongy, filamentous or
reticulated structure and are not as a rule stained by an acid solution
of aniline blue. The pseudochloroplasts are subdivided into four
varieties. They exist in the form of spangles or conglomerations of
spangles and are stained by aniline blue. It is the pseudochloroplasts
which fulfil the important function of reducing the carbonic acid of
the atmosphere. Many of our large forest trees contain only pseudo-
chloroplasts.

In certain members of the vegetable kingdom, starch is essential for
the formation of both classes of chlorophyll; in other plants starch
is not necessary for its production, e.g. in the bud of the sycamore. In
some buds the appearance of starch granules precedes the formation of
chlorophyll, in others the case is reversed.—S. H. W.

Chrysanthemum Sports, How to induce them. By G. T.
Grignan (fev. Hort., May 1, 1909, p. 196).—It is suggested that variation
is induced by excessive propagation; cuttings are taken repeatedly as
soon as they are long enough, and it is the later cuttings which are
assumed to be less robust and to lose to some extent their equilibrium,
the result being, especially if the major part of the plant be removed,
a greater tendency to produce sports. Under such conditions the writer
cites the production of ‘Madame Constant Walker,’ while ‘Mrs. Henry
Robinson’ gives each year yellow sports. ‘Souvenir de Madame Maniére’
also produced a yellow sport the first year it was put on the market.
Cultivators on a large scale have thus a greater chance proportionally
than small ones.—C. T’.. D.

Ciders and Perries, The Rate of Fermentation of. By
B. T. P. Barker, M.A. (Jour. Agr. Scz. iii. (1908) 1, p. 1).—The author
finds that the rate of fermentation of different ciders and perries varies
markedly, and considers it probable that some varieties of fruit yield
juices which ferment more rapidly than others. The main factor in
determining the rate of fermentation appears to be the nitrogenous
matter present in the juice, which is assimilable by the yeast, and the
quantity present is usually below the optimum quantity for rapid fermen-
tation. If other substances influence the rate of fermentation their
influence is masked by this more important substance. The state of
ripeness at the time of milling affects the rate of fermentation, the latter
being at its slowest when the period of perfect ripeness is reached, and
increasing as ripeness proceeds to decay. The rate of fermentation is
also decreased when the fruit has been exposed to bright sunshine.

In practical cider-making the rate of fermentation does not appear
to be influenced by the high or low fermentative powers of the yeasts
present, the varieties normally present being capable of maintaining the
fermentation at the maximum rate allowed by the nitrogenous constitution
of the juice. |

The admission of air to the juice has a marked effect in increasing
the rate of fermentation, which is also influenced in the usual way by
changes in temperature.

The author points out that it should be possible to exercise some

amount of control over the rate of fermentation by judiciously blending
VOL. XXXV. 2s

298 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

the various types of fruits after proper selection, so that the production
of sweet and dry types of ciders and perries may be a matter of less
dependence upon chance than at present.—F’. J. C.

Cistus. By J. Pagnet (Le Jard. xxiii. 526, p. 20; January 20, 1909;
1 fig.).—T he southern species of Cistus are more hardy than is supposed,
as they will usually stand 12-18 degrees of frost. Such are Czstus
albidus L., C. monspeliensis L., C. salvifolus L., C. ladaniferus L.,
C. lawrifolius L., C. creticus L., C. populifoluus L. All these can be
grown from seed or cuttings, and are easily protected in winter by
removing to a cool house. They are charming plants for room decoration,
though requiring to be changed frequently.—F. A. W.

Clearing Logged-off Land for Farming in the Pacific North-
West, The Cost of.—By Harry Thompson (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Bur.
Pl. Ind., Circ. 25; April 1909).—The clearing of land for agricultural
purposes goes on swiftly in the Pacific North-West, not only the removal
of the timber but the clearing of undergrowth and removal of stumps
and roots requiring serious attention before grain or other crops can be
successfully cultivated. How this is done and the cost of doing it is
clearly stated in a series of carefully compiled tables.—A. D. W.

Coccideae, The National Collection of. By C. L. Marlatt (U.S.A.
Dep. Agr., Bur. Entom., Tech. Bull. 16, pt. 1).—Contains a description of
the collection of scale insects in the museum of the Department and notes
upon the methods adopted for preserving the insects and of describing
them.—F’. J.C.

Codlin Moth, Spraying for. By M. V. Slingerland (Jowr. Econ.
Entom. i. (1908) 6, p. 852).—This article shows that the filling of the
calyx cup of the apple with arsenical wash recently advocated (see Jour.
R.H.S. xxxiv. (1909) p. 575) is needless. All that is necessary is to use
a fine mist-like spray which will leave a small amount of deposit within
the cup. In vol. 2. p. 67, Mr. Melander returns to the subject and gives
reasons why great force should be used in applying the arsenical washes.

EJS. G.

Copper Carbonates and the Cupri-Carbonates. By Spencer U.
Pickering, F.R.S. (Jowr. Chem. Soc., vol. xcv.; August 1909; pp. 1409-
1429 ; table)—An investigation into the constitution of the carbonates of
copper and allied compounds.

The author prefaces his paper with a useful compilation of the known ~
facts as to the compounds of copper and carbonic acid known or
believed to be produced under various conditions. This paper is of
especial interest to horticulturists in view of the important part copper
salts play as fungicides.

The author found precipitation of copper sulphate in the cold
with normal sodium carbonate to produce invariably a basic carbonate
10Cu04CO,. This salt is therefore largely the basis of a preparation fre-
quently recommended and used for potato-spraying. The salt decomposes
on boiling, evolving CO,, until finally only traces of carbonate remain.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 299

When sodium bi-carbonate is added to weak solutions of copper
sulphate, the basic carbonate 5CuO8CO, is produced, the precipitate
being contaminated with sodium carbonate and basic sulphate, especially
when excess of copper is present. When concentrated solutions are used
CO, is evolved, and the precipitate formed redissolves. _

Perhaps the most interesting part of the investigation is that of the
cupri-carbonates, a name given by the author to the hitherto uninvesti-
gated compounds produced by the solution of certain of the basic
carbonates in sodium carbonate.

These were produced by reacting with mixed solutions of carbonate
and bi-carbonate of soda upon copper sulphate, and in these the copper
becomes electro-negative, taking its place as a constituent of the acid
radicle; in this state it does not respond to the usual tests for copper,
such as potassium ferrocyanide (prussiate of potash).

The normal carbonate of copper has not yet been isolated. W. A. V.

Crambe cordifolia. By S. Mottet (Le Jard. xxiii. 527, p. 37;
February 5, 1909; 1 fig.)—The genus Crambe is little known as an
ornamental plant; C. maritima (the seakale) is a favourite vegetable ;
C. tatarica is also edible, but is less inviting; C. jwncea, and lastly
C. cordifolia. This handsome plant is native in the Caucasus and
Siberia ; hence it is perfectly hardy, and might well be planted out in parks
and shrubberies. The leaves are shiny and dark green, about 18 inches
across. ‘The flowers are white and sweet-scented, very small, but arranged
in long heads or sprays like Spiraea Aruncus. These plumes are easily
blown down and broken, so it is well to tie them to a stake as soon as
developed. ‘The plant prefers a sunny aspect, and will flower ten years or
more without degenerating. It may be divided in spring.—F’. A. W.

Crataegus, New Species of. By F. Ramaley (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvi.
pp. 881-384 ; November 1908; 2 figs.)—Two new species are described
from Colorado, viz. C. Doddsu and C. coloradoides.—G. F’. S.-H.

Cress, Cultivation of. By M. Houssy (Le Jard. xxiii. 525, p. 10;
January 5, 1909).—Watercress is so easily cultivated, and so lucrative,
seeing that it only requires a ditch some 50-60 cm. deep, and 50-60 metres
long, that it is a pity more use is not made of it for the English market.
Clay soil is the best, as a moderate flow of water from sume neighbouring
spring will then provide sufficient to moisten the trenches ; in light or
sandy soil it is necessary to line the ditches, which adds to the cost of
production. A cress ditch can be reaped every three months ; the plants
are best renewed every year. Another methcd is to saw a barrel in half,
and fill the tubs with water, covered with a trellis of wicker or galvanized
iron. Plant cress on the top of the meshes. It is not necessary to
change the water, as it remains good from May to November. Fertilize
with ammonium sulphate every three weeks. This should be pulverized
and spread on the water, or dissolved in water and poured in. Again,
the tubs may be cut down to 50 cm. from the ground and filled with
earth, leaving a drain pipe in the centre, down which water is poured
daily. Another plan is to pave a bed of soil with the inverted bottoms

x2

a a St IT TI

300 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

of bottles. The depression at the bottom catches and holds water, and
if cress is planted between the bottles and watered daily it thrives well.

If attacked by small green caterpillars, a spray of nicotine 1 in 10 will
remove them.—/’. A. W.

Cucumber Beetle, The Striped. By F. H. Chittenden (U.S.A.
Dep. Agr., Dw. Entom., Circ. 81).—A revised edition of the circular dealing
with the beetle Diabrotica vittata, which does considerable damage to
cucumbers and allied plants.—f’. J. C.

Cucumber Disease, Introduction of a new, into Germany.
By Dr. Ewert (Internat. phytopath. Dienst. vol. i. No. 1, 1908, p. 8).—
Records the first appearance of the “false mildew’ Pseudoperonospora
cubensis (B. et. C.) var. Tweriensis in Germany. The fungus, or a variety
of it, has long been known in America, and causes great damage there.

GSEP;

Cunninghamia sinensis. By A. G. Radde (Die Gart., p. 829;
July 10, 1909; fig.).—This belongs to the Coniferae, and is not alone rare
in European gardens but is nearly exterminated in its native habitat (but
see Mr. Wilson’s remarks, p. cxxiv). It is quite hardy in a cool position,
slightly sheltered from winds. The leaves are evergreen, broad, glaucous
green. The specimen described and figured is in the Dendrolog. Gard.
at Aix-la-Chapelle, Germany. There is also a fine old specimen in the
garden of the Grand Duke of Baden at Baden-Baden.—G. &.

Dioon, Anatomy of. By Reinhardt Thiessen (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvi.
pp. 857-880 ; November 1908; plates 23-29).—A very full account of
the histology of the seedling of Dioon edule.—G. F. S.-H.

Eleagnaceae, Monograph of. By C. Servettaz (Beth. Bot. Cen-
tralbl. vol. xxiv. Abth. 2, Heft 1, pp. 1-128; August 1909 ; 15 figs.).—The
author describes fully, and gives the distribution of all the species in this
order which he restricts to the three genera Hippophae, Shepherdia, and
Eleagnus. The area of H. rhamnoides extends from W. Europe to W.
China and from 67° N. lat. to the Mediterranean. It does not occur on
the Atlas. It is found from sea level to 2,000 metres alt. in mid Europe
and up to 4,000 m. in the Himalayas. It grows best on an argillaceo-
siliceous soil which is permeable to water. The place must be sunny and
not covered by turf. A particularly favourable situation is the bare
slope of a ravine. The author doubts Koppen’s view that it existed on
the shores of all the tertiary seas, and hence reached the Alps, Caucasus
and Himalayas during the period of upheaval of these mountains. The
fossils Holliculite and Carpolithes are supposed by him to be seeds of
Stratiotes, and other leaves ascribed to Hippophae are very like Pimelea
or Cornus. Several new species of Hleagnus are described (by the
subdivision of H. latifolia and from new discoveries). The distribution
is interesting, for each group of allied species belongs to a definite
geographical area, although the respective areas of two different groups
may overlap. The author admits H. arcticus, Heer, from the miocene
of Greenland as a true Hleagnus. The seeds may be distributed by

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 801

ocean currents. The genus does not occur in New Zealand, Africa, and
S. America.—G. F’. S.-H.

Electric Culture of Early Vegetables (Le Jard. xxii. 523, p. 366 ;
December 5, 1908).—At the recent exhibition at Marseilles experiments
were carried out with Asparagus and Strawberries on the system of
heating with electrical resistances. Instead of heating the hotbeds with
hot air or steam, conducting apparatus is plunged at a varying depth
beneath the frame, through which are passed currents varying from 1°5 to
5 ampéres, the distribution of heat to the surface being more perfect and
regular.— fF’, A. W.

Flora of the Italian Lakes. By G. Geilinger (Winterthur) (Beth.
Bot. Centralbl. vol. xxiv. Abth. 2, Heft 2, pp. 119-420; May 1909;
map).—This is a complete flora of the Griqua Mountains (near the Lake
of Como). The preliminary chapters are devoted to the geography,
geology, meteorology, and bibliography of the district. Then follows the
list of species, with habitats, altitudes, and other notes (mosses and ferns
included). After the flora follows a description in great detail of the
various vegetation types, such as the woodland floras. These types are
divided into “formation groups’’ as deciduous and coniferous woods.
Hach group is then considered in detail (Oakwood, Chestnut, and Beech
formations). Every formation is then divided into special groups, such
as in the case of the Oakwood formation—(a) Highwood, (b) Bushwood,
and (c) Submediterranean Bushwood. Lists of dominant and other
species are given under each of these headings. This treatment involves
of course a very thorough description of the usual types of associations.
There are sixteen types of grass floras alone without including the mixed
and subtypes.

The last chapter is headed ‘“‘The Regions,” an gives the altitudinal
limits of the Submontane, Montane, Subalpine, and Alpine regions, as
well as of the Mediterranean extensions which occur up to about 400 m.
There is a good bibliography and index both to plants and localities on
the map.

The book is in fact both an ordinary flora and a full account of the
ecology of the district.—G. F’. S.-H.

Flora of Phrygia. By Jos. Bornmiiller (Weimar) (Beith. Bot.
Centralbl. vol. xxiv. Abth. 2, Heft 3, pp. 440-508; July 1909).—An
enumeration of the plants obtained during his third journey to Bithynia
and Phrygia. He collected about 1,400 numbers (including fungi, lichens,
and mosses). New species are described of Gypsophila, Alsine, Astragalus
(four new species), Onobrychis, Scabiosa, Carduus, Serratula, Convolvulus,
Alkanna, Rochelia, Verbascum, and Marrubium.—G. F. S.-H.

Forcing: Hot-Water v. Etherization. By Professor Hans
Molisch, translated by E. Lemoine (Le Jard., vol. xxii. p. 865, No. 523;
December 5, 1908).—Eight years ago Professor Johannsen demonstrated
that lilacs and other plants in a resting state could be awakened to
growth at the beginning of the autumn, if subjected for twenty-four or
forty-eight hours to the action of ether, and then forced in the usual way.

AD a eg er

302 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

This method now seems likely to be supplanted by that of hot-water
forcing. In 1906 M. Ferd. Molisch, of Brunn, tried plunging lilacs in
November into water at a temperature of 80°-36° C., maintained at con-
stant temperature for ten to fifteen hours, after which they were forced in
the usual way. In Russia the same method was applied to lilies of the
valley. The crowns to be forced were soaked for twelve or sixteen hours
in water at 35° C.; they were then forced at 380°-82°5° C., and flowered
several days before the control plants.

Seeing these practical effects Professor Hans Molisch made a scien-
tific study of the method, which is summarized as follows :

1. If shoots or rooted shrubs are plunged into water at 30° or 40° C.
during their resting period (only the aérial part of rooted plants being
plunged), and soaked for several hours, and subsequently grown
on in moderate heat, the resting time will, in many cases, be
shortened, and the buds will develop more quickly, ‘The process succeeds
well with the following: Corylus Avellana, Syringa vulgaris, Forsythia
suspensa, Cornus alba, Ribes Grossularia, Larix decidua, Khamnus
Frangula, Aesculus Hippocastanum, Salix, Fraxinus excelsior, &e.
Besides the kind of plant and season of the year, success depends on the
following factors :—

a. Length of bath. Six to twelve hours is usually enough. It is
well not to exceed twelve hours, because oxidation is very
active at this high temperature, and as the O content of water
is very limited, the respiration of the plants is hampered, and
the buds are damaged or destroyed.

b. The temperature must vary for different plants, and must be
found by experiment. Corylus, Forsythia, Ribes, Syringa are
started by a bath of 80° C., while Cornus, Rhamnus, and
Betula alba require 35° to 40° C. .

c. The action of the bath depends upon the stage of rest that the
plants arein. In some it takes effect directly the leaves have
fallen, in others much later on. If boughs of ash and horse-
chestnut are soaked early in the autumn, they will not force ;
soaked in December and January, they come on well.

2. The action is purely local. This can be seen by plunging only half
the shrub, when the result is unmistakable. A lilac soaked on one side
only in November, and then forced, will soon be covered with bloom on
the one side, while the other retains its winter appearance.

3. The effect of the hot bath persists even when the plants thus
treated are put out in the ground for the rest of the autumn or winter. —
Directly they are taken up and forced, they react like the plants forced
directly after the bath. |

4. A prolonged bath of damp air at high temperature has the same
effect on many plants as a warm bath at even temperature. In some cases
it is even more successful, showing it to be the great heat that in the first
instance sets up the changes. Up to the date of this article, however, the
moist air bath had only been tried at the end of the autumn, when the
resting state is less profound than earlier in the season—so that further
experiments must be made. It also remains to discover how the heat-

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 303

factor acts as an excitant. The internal revolution which abridges or
suppresses the resting state may be due to acceleration of respiration by
the great heat, but this has yet to be determined.—/’. A. W.

Forest Insects: Work of the Bureau of Entomology against
Forest Insects. By A. D. Hopkins (Jowr. Econ. Entom. i. (1908)
6, p. 843).—An historical review of the progress of investigation carried
on by the Department is given, and a report upon the work accomplished
so far.—L’. J. C.

Forest Planting in Western Kansas. By R. S. Kellogg (U.S.A.
Dept. Agr., Forest Service, Circ. 161; March 1909).—For the purpose
of determining the various kinds of trees that are suitable for planting in
Western Kansas a number of experiments have been undertaken, with
highly satisfactory results.

The details of planting and the species of trees that were used form
one chapter. Those on shelter breaks and such useful trees as the honey
locust, white elm, mulberry, cedar, and various species of pines show
how closely the question of planting up these heretofore uncultivated
lands has been studied. There are a few well executed illustrations
accompanying the text.—A. D. W.

Forest Survey of Litchfield and New Haven Counties,
Connecticut (U.S.A. Hxp. Stn., Connecticut, Bull. 162; January
1909).—During the Colonial period it would appear that much of the
original timber of Connecticut was cut down, and the chief object of this
report is to arouse interest in the forest lands and to bring about a well
organized system of tree culture. There is much useful information
given in this work, as well as several nicely executed illustrations which
go far in explaining the text.—A. D. W.

Forestry Problems of Vermont, Preliminary Statements
regarding the (U.S.A. Hzp. Stn., Vermont, Bull. 139; March
1909).—The object of this preliminary publication is to explain briefly
what forestry is, and to point out the most approved methods of tree-
planting, improving woodland, and dealing with the crop. Natural
regeneration is also attended to. The instructions given are practical
and to the point, while the illustrations of tree nurseries and the tables
of forest products and lumber exported from Vermont greatly increase
the value of the publication.—A. D. W.

Forestry, Quarterly Journal of (April and July, 1909). There
is much useful matter in these parts of the ‘“ Journal of Forestry,’’ and
the editors are to be complimented on their endeavours to resuscitate the
original “ Journal,” whose most useful career so unfortunately terminated
in 1886. :

Magazines devoted to forestry pure and simple have had rough times
at the hands of those whom they were directly intended to instruct and
help, and even Mr. Robinson’s laudable attempt in “ Woods and Forests’”’
did not meet with the support it so well deserved.

en ne ree Re

304 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Let us hope that the present “ Journal of the Royal English Arboricul-
tural Society’ will prove a success, and that the usual dwindling support
both in contributions and readers, which has been the death of its two
predecessors, may not be meted out to this ably conducted book.

There is an excellent practical article on ‘The Economic Importance
of Judicious Tree-Planting for Shelter by Farmers,” in which the writer
tells us plainly how the best results in that direction are to be brought
about. ‘The Taxation of Woodlands,” a letter to the Chancellor of the
Exchequer, shows that the cultivation of timber will be seriously handi-
capped by the Finance Bill.—A. D. W.

Frost Damage of the Winter 1908-1909. By M. Liuterer (Die
Gart. p. 835; July 10, 1909).—The climate of Baden, in the South of
Germany, is considered very much less cold than of the North or Hast of
Germany, but many of the trees and shrubs, usually quite hardy, have
greatly suffered, and some have been quite killed by the rigour of the
exceptionally severe winter. The following is a list of those which have
suffered :—Cryptomeria japonica, Ribes sanguinea, small plants ; Magnolia
obovata, Ulex europaeus, Cercis Siliquastrum, Carpinus Betulus var.
quercifolia, Ceanothus americanus, Zalkewa Keaki, Exochorda grandi-
flora, Chionanthus virginica, Halimodendron argentewm, Cedrus Deodara,
C. atlantica, C. a. glauca, Taxus baccata, small plants, and Calycanthus
floridus.—G. fi.

Fruit Trees, Manures for: Suiphate of Iron (La Pomologie
Francaise, p. 860; October-November, 1908).—M. Opoix in 1908
(between July 1 and July 15) directly incorporated sulphate of iron in
powder into the interior of the stem of several fruit trees, including
pear, apple, peach, and cherry, and declares it has given marvellous
results.—C. Hi. H.

Fruits, Chemical Manures in the Intensive Culture of (La
Pomologie Francaise, pp. 854-857; October-November, 1908).—The
general theory of manures is: (1) that nitrogenous manures cause foliage
to be formed in large quantity, they retard the ripening of tissue and
lessen their resistance to frost and canker, and spoil the fertility of the
trees ; (2) that phosphatic manures predispose the plants to fertility and
balance vigour with the nitrogenous manures ; (8) that potassic manures
aid the formation of tissue and framework: (4) that calcareous manures
insure the quality and hardness of the wood, its resistance to canker,
especially in apples.

Soils rich in lime are stated to give fruit of better colour and quality

than soil deficient in lime.
Nitrogenous manures, though little affecting fruits eaten fresh, tend
to make fruits required to be kept long more liable to decay.
Phosphatic manures are desirable for young trees and those not fertile,
nitrogenous manures for older plants lacking vigour.
Stone fruits specially require lime, more so than pip fruits.
C.. ge

Fuchsias, Some Novelties in. By G. T. Grignan (Rev. Hort.,
April 1, 1909, pp. 179-181; coloured plate).—The plate represents three

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 305

very handsome forms—‘ Souvenir de Henri Henkel,’ scarlet throughout,
flowers elongated, as in Fuchsia fulgens; ‘Robert Blatry,’ calyx white
with rosy tips, corolla deep rose; and ‘Sylvan,’ a very handsome, bold
flower, calyx rich scarlet, corolla semi-double, white with scarlet stripes,
very floriferous. Three others are described as very meritorious, viz.
‘Théroigne de Méricourt,’ flower double with short sepals, bright red,
petals snow white, tinted red at base, forming a compact ball; ‘ Victorien
Sardou,’ flowers very double, sepals erect and recurved, brilliant red, petals
deep violet red at base; and ‘ Perfection,’ flowers single, sepals recurved,
deep red, and petals magenta.—C. T. D.

Fumes, Injury to Vegetation and Animal Life by Smelter.
By J. K. Haywood (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. of Chem., Bull. 118; May
1908).—The vegetation was injured by a distance of from eight to twenty
miles around a smelter owing to the fumes of sulphur dioxide evolved ;
arsenic was also discharged from the smelter and was found in forage
crops in sufficient quantities to poison cattle. Copper contained in the
water of a river flowing by the smelter also greatly injured vegetation.
Junipers proved more resistant to the fumes than most trees.—F’. J. C.

Geotropy. By W. Grottian (Beth. Bot. Centralbl. vol. xxiv. Abth. 1,
Heft 3, pp. 255-285; April 1909). The author found that very low per-
centages of anesthetics (‘5 per cent. to ‘01 per cent. ether) stimulates growth
and sensitiveness. Increased sensitiveness to geotropy resulted from rather
higher percentages, 8 per cent. amyl alcohol and ethyl alcohol, 15 per cent.
ether, and 20 per cent. chloroform. With still higher percentages all
sensitiveness ceased although a feeble growth was maintained.

The experiments were conducted on lupine seedlings in an atmosphere
saturated with the respective vapours. The author repeated, but could
find no confirmation of Czapek’s results with antiferment reactions
on stimulated and unstimulated roots.—G. F’. S.-H.

Gerbera Jamesoni Hybrids. By R. Adnet (Rev. Hort., May 16,
1909, pp. 230-233; coloured plate and figs.)—An interesting article
on cultivation and new acquisitions. The plate represents several very
fine forms, unnamed, bright yellow with pink under side, salmon, red and
purple, obtained by hybridization (G. Jameson x G. iridifolia). Require
very sunny positions, rich light soil, and good drainage. The hybrids
are much hardier than G. Jameson, and more resistant against wet
seasonal conditions, which are fatal to that species.—C. T. D.

Germination and Light. By E. Heinricher (Bot. Zeit. vol. Ixvii.
Abth. 1, Heft 4, pp. 45-66).—The author’s experiments with seeds of
Phacelia tanacetifolia show that germination is possible in light,
although a much larger percentage of the seeds germinate in darkness,
In the dark 46 per cent. germinated, in blue light 39 per cent., in ordinary
light 18 per cent., and in red light 8 per cent. By transferring the
cultures from light to darkness, or from the red glass to the blue,
a further number could be induced to germinate. Seeds germinated in
the same year (two months after ripening) in darkness, but not in light.
These results point to some photo-chemical effect of certain rays of light.

306 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

When the cultures were dried, and then again wetted, a greater number
of seeds germinated.—G. F’.. S.-H.

Germination of Orobanchaceae. By 8S. Kusano (Beth. Bot.
Centralbl. vol. xxiv. Abth. 1, Heft 8, pp. 286-800 ; April 1909 ; 2 plates).—
Professor S. Kusano describes (in English) the seedling of Aeginetia indica
and its method of attacking the host plant. The minute few-celled
embryo has at the radicular end about 15 globular epidermal cells.
One or more of these cells grow out into hairs which search for the
root of a host plant. Many such hairs develop if no contact is at first
effected. But on touching such a root, the hairs appear to grow in
between its cells; they then contract, curving in like a tendril, and so
bring the little embryo into contact with the root. The embryo then
grows rapidly, becoming visible to the eye, and forms a primary absorbing
tissue or haustorium which penetrates the host plants and develops
tracheids in connection with the conducting system of the latter.

The roots of many plants appear to excrete some kind of stimulating
substance which is necessary for the germination of the Aeginetia seeds,
but further development only occurs near the roots of its regular host
plants.

Seeds wrapped in filter paper and placed near such roots germinated,
but if covered by several layers of paper fewer were able to do so. So it
seems probable that a definite stimulating substance is excreted by the
roots. The host plants were grown in pots and the seeds placed on the
inside of the pots in the meshwork formed by the roots.—G. fF’. S.-H.

Gooseberry Mildew, American, in Germany. By R. Schander
(Internat. phytopath. Dienst. vol. i. No 4, 1908, p. 97; 8 maps in text).—
Deals with the distribution of this pest in Germany up to the year 1907.
Spraying with a 1 per cent. solution of potassium sulphide retards the
development of the fungus, but it cannot be regarded as a satisfactory
method of control. Cutting off the twigs on which the perithecia are
found in winter and those affected with mildew in summer is stated
to be the best means of prevention. In one or two cases sickness is
said to have been caused by the eating of affected berries, both by adults
and by children (in one case a child aged 14 year died), but in a number
of other cases no ill effects followed after eating affected berries. About
forty cases were noticed in which the red currant was affected by the
same fungus, and it also occurred on Ribes alpinum and RB. awrewm and
was artificially inoculated on Ff. atropurpurewm. The author considers
it advisable in districts where the disease makes its appearance for the
first time and to a slight extent to completely destroy the affected
bushes, but in districts where the disease has already got a firm footing
this is not to be recommended; here the above-mentioned methods of
cutting off and thoroughly destroying the affected twigs should be
resorted to. ‘he American Mountain Gooseberry, a derivative of Rf.
Cynosbati, appears to be immune, but unfortunately it bears only small
fruit. Ii is suggested that attempts should be made to produce a disease-
resistant variety. [Eriksson has found (1909) that in Sweden, at any
rate, the American Mountain Gooseberry is not actually immune but only
less susceptible to the disease].—G. H. P.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS, 307

Gooseberry Mildew, American. Occurrence in Japan. ByE.S.
Salmon (Internat. phytopath. Dienst. vol.i. No. 2, 1908, p. 59).—The fungus
causing this disease, or at any rate a variety of it, was observed on
Stephanandra flexuosa from Japan. It is morphologically almost identical
with that attacking species of Azbes in these islands, although the perithecia
and asci of the Japanese form are slightly smaller than those of the
American species. It is not yet known whether it occurs in Japanon any
species of Fibes. It has been recorded as Sphaerotheca mors-uvae var.
gaponica.—G. H. P.

Grape-vine Root-borer, The. By F. HE. Brooks (U.S.A. Hzp.
Sin., Virginia, Bull. 110 ; November 1907 ; figs.)—The larve of the moth
Memythrus polistiformis feed in the roots of vines in many parts of the
States, at times doing considerable damage. A description of the moth
and its larva is given, and full notes upon its life history. The pest is
difficult to combat, since the larva feeds in the root, a foot or more from
the stem of the plant. Digging out the larvae is almost impracticable ;
profitable immune varieties are not known; the moths may be killed in
August, and it is considered that thorough cultivation will greatly reduce
the ravages of the pest.— Ff’. J. C.

Grass of the Alpine region in Colorado. By T. Holm (Bot. Gaz.
vol. xlvi. pp. 422-454; December 1908; 5 figs. and 1 plate).—The
author has examined the distribution of the specially alpine grasses both
in the Colorado Rockies and throughout the North Temperate Hemisphere.
Of special interest to British readers are his tables illustrating the range
of Phleum alpinum, Aira caespitosa, Poa alpina and Festuca ovina.
These Alpine species are more cosmopolitan than those found at lower
altitudes, and some arctic and circumpolar species are characteristic of
alpine floras. He found also that the habit as well as the floral and
anatomical characters of the alpine species are very uniform and simple.

| G. F. S.-H.

Greenhouse Crops, Soil Treatment for. By H. J. Wheeler and
G. H. Adams (U.S.A. Exp. Sin, R.I., Bull. 128; June 1908).—
Experiments were carried out to ascertain whether manuring with farm-
yard manure or with chemical fertilizers gave the best results in the

cultivation of certain plants under glass. Radishes and lettuces, especially .

the former, were found to mature earlier and to yield heavier, but different
varieties of carnations varied greatly.—F’. J. C.

Harlequin Plant Bug. By R. I. Smith (Jour. Econ. Entom. ii.
(1909) 2, p. 108).—Certain points in the life history of this insect
(Murgantia histrionica, Hahn), such as egg-laying habits and so on, are
dealt with. From a consideration of its life history it is recommended
that this insect should be vigorously fought in the autumn, especially as

the hibernated insects are much more prolific than the summer genera-
tions.—F’.. J. C.

Hydrangea, A Climbing. By F. Morel (Rev. Hort., August 1,
1909, pp. 350-851 ; 3 figs).—T wo of these illustrations depict H. petiolaris

a SNe RR SP OT Si

308 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

which appears to be confused with Schizophragma hydrangeoides, which
is figured to show difference. The third illustration reproduces a photo-
graph of part of a plant covering a wall 20 metres long and bearing a
profusion of fine flowers. Vigorous and hardy in France.—C. T. D.

Importation of Tetrastichus xanthomelaenae (Rond.). By
L. O. Howard (Jour. Econ. Hntom. i. (1908) 5, p. 281).—The European
elm-leaf beetle (Galerucella luteola) was imported into America in
1837 and has recently spread to a great extent. It has no natural
enemies in America, but in Europe there are two or three egg-parasites
of this beetle and its near relatives. Among them Tetrastichus xantho-
melaenae was found by Marchal to have stopped the ravages of the
beetle on the elms round Paris, where it had been very destructive,
skeletonizing the leaves. Dr. Marchal’s description and interesting notes
are translated and added to this article. Hggs parasitized by the insect
were obtained and conveyed to America in 1907, but the parasites were
dead on arrival. Others were obtained in April 1908, and these were
successfully reared, and after multiplying were liberated where the bettles
and their eggs were abundant. They began to breed and are apparently
multiplying rapidly, and the writer considers there is every hope of keeping
the beetles in check by means of this parasite’. J. C.

Inoculation and Lime in Growing Alfalfa. By H. A. Harding
and J. K. Wilson (U.S.A. Hap. Stn., New York, Bull. 818; February
1909 ; figs. and maps).—The authors show that on American soils the
application of lime and inoculation with the appropriate nodule-producing
bacteria is followed by a greatly increased growth of lucerne (or alfalfa).
The inoculation was performed for the most part by means of soil from
fields where the bacteria were abundant.—Ff’. J. C.

Insecticide, Use of Cyanide as an. By R. S. Woglum and
Wm. Wood (Jour. Econ. Hntom. i. (1908) 6, p. 349).—Pouring a solution
of one ounce of potassium cyanide in one gallon of water into nests of
ants was found successful in destroying them. The solution would
probably be much safer to use for such purposes than the solid substance,
as there would be no chance of animals picking it up from the ground.

He IC:

Insects Injurious to Loco Weeds. By F. H. Chittenden (U.S.A.
Dep. Agr., Bur. Entom., Bull. 64, pt. 5; figs.).—The insects living on
Astragalus mollissimus and A. Lamberti are described. The poisoning
of sheep feeding on these plants on the semi-arid plains of the West of —
America has been attributed to the insects living upon the plants ; but it
cannot be due to them.—Ff’. J. C.

Insects that Carry Disease. By L. O. Howard (U.S.A. Dep. Agr.,
Bur. Entom., Bull. 78; May 1909).—This masterly account deals with
the important question of the enormous economic loss arising from the
unchecked development of mosquitos and house-flies. It shows that in
Seven years 1900-07 an average of over 12,000 people died annually
through malaria in the States, and the germs of this disease are carried

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 809

from one to another solely by mosquitos of the genus Anopheles. Yellow
fever in like manner is carried by the mosquito Stegomyia calopus
(=Culex fasciatus), and this disease again claims many victims in the
United States. The house-fly Howard proposes to call the “typhoid
fly’ in order to draw popular attention to the fact that this fly is a very
frequent cause of the spread of typhoid fever and other diseases.
The best means of dealing with the pests is also treated upon.—F’. J. C.

Lagerstroemia indica (Die Gart., p. 152; March 27, 1909).—This
beautiful shrub, which is invariably hardy in England and flowers annually,
is treated in the more rigorous climate of Germany as a cool greenhouse
plant, grown in pots or tubs during the summer out of doors, in winter
indoors. It flowers during the late summer. ‘The flowers are rosy red
and the leaves are small, not unlike those of the large-leaved myrtle.

Gants

Lantanas, Choice. By G. T. Grignan (Rev. Hort., May 1, 1909,
pp. 204-226 ; plate and 2 figs).—An interesting article, with descriptive
list of twelve of the best novelties. The plate represents a dwarf section,
‘Bruant;’ ‘Rayon d’Or,’ brilliant yellow; ‘Radiation,’ deep copper
orange; and ‘ Pictavi,’ a hybrid between Lantana Sellowiana and the
varieties of commerce, which has proved hardy and is very distinct;
flowers, a few bright yellow, the majority bright magenta.—C. 7. D.

Light sensitiveness. By W. W. Lepeschkin (Beth. Bot. Centralbl.
vol. xxiv. Abth. 1, Heft 3, pp. 808-356; April 1909). The movements of
the pulvinus of Mimosa and of the leaflet stalks of Phaseolus vulgaris and
Desmodium gyrans have been again investigated. The author’s experi-
ments were very ingenious, and should be consulted by those interested
in this special subject. His chief point seems to be that darkness affects
the permeability of the protoplasmic membrane, which will bring about
an alteration in the turgor, and therefore in the shape of the pulvinus or
petiolule.—G. F. S.-H.

Maple Mites. By P. J. Parrot (Jour. Hcon. Entom. vol. i. 5, p.
811; October 1908).—Fifteen species of mites have been found on various
species of Acer in the States. Descriptions of two which form galls on
maple are given, viz. Phyllocoptes aceris-crumena Riley and P. quadripes
Shimer.—f’. J. C.

Marsh Plants. By Paul Bommersheim (Beth. Bot. Centralbl. vol. xxiv.
Abth. 2, Heft 8, pp. 504-511; July 1909).—This paper contains some
interesting observations on reed thickets and “half-marsh’’ plants.
The author collected leaves of the common nettle from a moderately
wet situation, from a reed-bed, and from a dry place, and measured the
upper surface of ten leaves from each habitat. In plants from the reeds
this amounted to 15 square centimetres, from the dry habitat 28 square
centimetres, and from an ordinary position 87°5 square centimetres.
Those from the reeds transpired least. In reed-beds the air being
generally damp there is a distinct probability of fungus infection, and
he details the methods of averting this danger. He found that certain

310 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

leaves of Phragmites which happened to be in contact with a brick wall
were wet with dew in the morning, and were subsequently attacked by
fungus parasites. The ordinary leaves, which were always in motion,
remained dry and were unaffected.—G. F’. S.-H.

Mendelism as applied to Sweet Peas. By William Cuthbertson
(Gard. Mag. No. 2885, and No. 2886, vol. lii. pp. 181 and 148; Feb-
ruary 18 and 20, 1909).—The author briefly sketches Mendel’s laws
and shows how they apply to the raising of new varieties of Sweet Peas.
He points out how time may be saved in fixing new varieties.—H. B.

Metals, Fertilizing Action of. By H. Martinet (Le Jard. xxiii.
528, p. 51; February 20, 1909).—In Belgium experiments are being
made by Mons. Henri Michiels and P. du Heen which go to show that
metals may act on plants as ferments, stimulating nutrition and germi-
nation. Manganese is already adopted as a fertilizer, and now the same
properties are claimed for zinc, aluminium, tin, and magnesium.

‘ i. A.W;

Miecrocachrys (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvi. p. 466; December 1908).—Mr. Boyd
Thomson describes the curious winged pollen-grains and remarkable
prothallial tissue of this conifer.—G. Ff’. S.-H.

Movements of lower Organisms at low Temperatures. By
Hj. C. Teodoresco (Ann. Sc. Nat. vol. ix. Nos. 4-5, pp. 231-274 ; 4 figs.)—
At atemperature of 0° C. the protoplasm in the cells of the higher members
of the vegetable kingdom, e.g. Hlodea, Tradescantia, Tolypellopsis, ceases
tomove. On the other hand, lower organisms, such as diatoms, infusoria,
rotifers, continue to move when exposed to a temperature of 5° to 12°
below zero.

The zoospores of Dunaliella may even be cooled down to a tem-
perature between 17° and 22°5° below zero before they cease to move.

S. H. W.

Mushroom, A poisonous. By G. F. Atkinson (Bot. Gaz. vol. xliv.
pp. 461-468 ; December 1908 ; two figs.).—-Description and illustrations
of Tricholoma venenatum. This fungus produced violent and hemorrhagic
vomiting, diarrhoea, sweating, and some cardiac disturbance lasting
several hours at Rochester, Mich.—G. F’. S.-H.

Naegelia, New Hybrid of. By Eugene Vallerand (Rev. Hort.,
June 1, 1909, pp. 255-257; coloured plate and 1 illustration).—The
plate represents a plant and a number of very diverse flowers, all very
handsome. ‘They form erect-growing somewhat lax trusses of Pentstemon-
like flowers, surmounting handsome bold and somewhat pendulous cordate
serrate leaves. The flowers shown are pure scarlet, yellowish-white
throats, corolla white ground suffused and dotted with deep red; deep
salmon with white patches dotted with same colour; crimson with deep
yellow throat dotted with crimson and bright yellow, minutely dotted
with pink. Recommended as worthy companions of ‘Gloire de Lor-
raine’ Begonia, Primula obconica, &e. Winter-flowering. Specially

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS oll

recommended novelties are ‘Baiser de Flore,’ ‘Etoile de Mer’ ‘ Explor-
ateur Charcot,’ ‘ Fée Orientale,’ ‘Imbroglio,’ ‘Marguerite Terminet,’ ‘M.
d’Argenée’ and ‘ Soleil de Minuit.’—C. 7. D.

Nicotiana, Hybrid. By N. Vallet (Le Jard. xxii. 524, p. 879;
December 20, 1908).—Attempts are being made to produce hybrid
Nicotianas that shall bloom freely throughout the summer, and be resis-
tant to sunshine. The most successful results hitherto obtained have
been by grafting hybrids of N. Sanderae and N. affinis on to N. colossea,
and these grafted hybrids have been induced to flower at a height of six
feet, the lower part of the plant being the natural growth of N. colossea.

TA a.

Orchards, Starting Young. By W. H. Munson, W. E. Rumsey,
and F. EK. Brooks (U.S.A. Agr. Exp. Sta., West Virginia, Bull. 116;
April 1908).—This valuable contribution to fruit culture covers the whole
area of work dependent on the formation of a young orchard, and deals
with the general cultivation, mulching, cropping, pruning, and the control
of insect and fungoid pests after the actual planting has taken place.

JB d is Jie

Orchid Portraits.—The following orchids have been figured
recently :—

Angraecum sesquipedale

Brassocattleya x Sandhaghensis .

B.-c. x Susannae.

Bulbophyllum Dearei .

Cattleya Mossiae var. Mariana
*C. Mossiae var. ‘Gatton Park’

Coelogyne asperata

C. cristata

Cynoches peruvianum .

Cymbidium insigne Sanderi
Cypripedium x Chapmanii .

C. insigne var. ‘Grand Monarch’ .

C. insigne var. ‘Gwynedd’ .
C. cebile
oc Venus”

*Dendrobium eaginatum

D. Bronckartii
D. x chessingtonense. ,.
D. nobile virginale

*D. Sanderae

Gard. Chron. 1909, 1. p. 399, fig.

IT
Orch. Fev. 1909, p. 241, fig. 19.

Flor. Hachange, 1909, p. 529; Orch.

ev. 1909, p. 137, fig. 11.
Journ. Hort. 1909, ii. p. 147.
Amer. Gard. 1909, p. 1216.

Gard. Chron. 1909, 11. p. 34, fig. 15.
Gard. Chron. 1909, ii. p. 75, fig. 31.
Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 809, fig.

188.
Journ. Hort. 1909, i. p. 415.
Journ. Hort. 1909, ii. p. 75.
Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 375.
Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 875.
Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 494.
Orch. Rev. 1909, p. 145, fig. 12.

Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 150,
Gard. Mag. 1909,

fig. 64;
p- 659.
Bot. Mag. t. 8252.
Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 394.

Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 394; Orch.

Rev. 1909, p. 200, fig. 15.
Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 374, fig.
163; Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 621 ;

Orch. Rev. 1909, p. 209, fig. 17. -

312

D. thyrsiflorum
D. Wardianum
Disa crassicornis . :
Eulophiella Elizabethae

*TLaecliocattleya x ‘Black Prince’ .
L.-c. X ‘Berthe Fournier,’
Westonbirt var.

*L.-c. x Choletiana
*T.-c. x ‘ Hurylochus’ .
*Tj.-¢. <x “Heronia ;
*L.-c. xX ‘Golden Oriole ’
*L.-c. X ‘Invincible’

* TiC: < “Jason -

*T.-c. x *‘ Mikado’

L.-c. xX Statteriana
Maxillaria Sanderiana .
Megaclinium purpureorachis

Miltonia Weltoni superba
Miltonioda x Harwoodii

Odontioda x chelsiensis

O. x Elwoodii
O. x ‘Ernest Henry’ .

*Odontoglossum x ‘ Aglaon’
*O. x amabile Fowlerianum
*O. x ardentissimum ‘ Starlight’ .
O. crispum ‘Minoru’ .
O. crispum ‘ Solum’ :
O. x Charlesworthii ‘ Theodora ’ .
*O. x Goodsonii ; :
O. x mirum var. ‘Emperor of
India,’
O. x percultum, Cookson’s var.
*Q. x ‘Princess Victoria Alexandra’
O. x ‘ Theodora’ ; ‘
*O. x Vuylstekeae Crawshayanum
Oncidium Charlesworthii

Phalaenopsis gigantea .
Pleurothallis Birchenallii

*Spathoglottis plicata alba

JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Journ. Hort. 1909, ii. p. 3.

Garden, 1909, i. p. 199.

Garden, 1909, i. p. 187.

Gard. Chron. 1909, i.
fig. 178.

p. 407,

Journ. Hort. 1909, ii. p. 99.

Journ: Hort. 1909; 1:
Garden, 1909, i. p. 318.

Journ. Hort. 1909, ii. p. 128.

Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 414.

Gard. Chron. 1909, i.
fio, 126.

Rev. Hort. Belge, 1909, p. 125.

Journ. Hort. 1909, 1: p. bl; Orek:
fev. 1909, p. 2838, fig. 18.

Gard. Chron. 1909,-1. “p. 348;
fig. 153.

Orch. Rev. 1909, p. 169, fig. 18.

Gard. Chron:--1909; 1. ps 325
fig. 188; Journ. Hort. 1909, 1:
483.

p. 6505;

p. 298,

Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 423.
Orch. Rev. 1909, p. 185, fig. 14.
Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 326.

Journ. Hort. 1909, i. p. 581.

Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 351.
Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 481.
Journ. Hort. 1909, i. p. 891.

Gard.-Chron. 1909, i. p. 377, fig:
166; Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 486;
Journ. Hort. 1909, i. p. 507.

Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 306, fig.
181.

Gard. Chron. 1909, i. p. 891, fig.
173.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. : SES

*Sophrocattleya x Blackii

Sophrolaelia x heatonense . SOUR Ort aloO9s iT. pe tle

Trichopilia Backhouseana_ . . Gard. Mag. 1909, p. 421.

Vanda teres . wGaras Chron. 109) 10. ps 305, fig.
Foie

VY. coerulea . . Amer. Gard. 1909, p. 1217.

*V. coerulea var. ‘ Dreadnought ’
G. W.

_ * A painted portrait of those having an asterisk prefixed is preserved in the Royal
Horticultural Society’s collection.

Orchids and their Commensal Fungi. Evolution in Sym-
biosis (continwation). By N. Bernard (Ann. Sc. Nat. vol. ix. Nos. 2-3,
pp. 65-191; 4 plates, 16 figs.)—Experiments on the germination and
srowth of orchid seeds in sterilized nutritive media lead the author to
the conclusion that symbicsis is a transitory episode in the life history
of the race of orchids, and that in the course of time orchids will enjoy
an autonomous life, and therefore it will be possible to germinate and
develop them without the aid of commensal fungi.—S. EH. VW.

Paeony, Double Yellow Tree. By KR. Rouhaud (Le Jard. xxii. 524,
p. 8377; December 20, 1908; 1 fig.).— Paeonia Delavayi var. ‘‘ Souvenir
du Professor Maxim Cornu.” The article gives an interesting account
of the experiments in hybridization which have eventually produced this
Double Yellow Tree paeony. Unfortunately all the plants in 1908 were
sterile, but it is hoped that they will be amenable to grafting.—F’. A. W.

Pear Shoot, Structure of. By Abrial Claude (La Pomologie Fran-
caise, No. 12; 1908). A pear branch in the month of June carries three
sorts of buds: (1) those at the base are small, flat, almost atrophied, and
the leaves are little developed above them ; (2) above these are three or
four buds more rounded, the leaves which accompany them are incom-
plete, destitute of stipules; (8) lastly, above these are more pointed buds
accompanied by leaves well developed, provided with stipules at their
base. Experience shows that (1) the buds at the base only develop very
rarely ; (2) the three or four buds following are more apt than the others
to transform into flower buds.—C. H. H.

Pennisetum hybridum atrosanguineum (Die Gart., p. 254;
May 29, 1909).—A very ornamental grass, with long linear purple-tinted
leaves. It requires full sun and a moist position.—G. R.

Pentstemon, A Comparative Study of the Genus. By L.

Krauter, Ph.D. (Contr. Bot. Lab. Univ. Penn. iii. 2; 1908).—The

genus 1s thoroughly reviewed, a conservative attitude being adopted towards
the establishment of new species, no new names appearing ; 148 species
are fully described, with their synonymy, following Asa Gray’s division of
the genus, and the arrangement of the species allows the list to be easily
consulted. The descriptions are in English.—F. J. C.

Phoenix Roebellini (Die Gart., p. 160; March 27, 1909).—This
charming palm is extraordinarily vigorous and will withstand any amount
VOL. XXXV. %

O14 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAT SOCiIHEY

of rough treatment. It may be used like the Aspidistra in places where
most plants would soon die.—G. fi.

Poisoning of Plants by Ammonia. By P. Sorauer (Internat.
phytopath. Dienst. vol. i. No. 2, 1908, p. 61).—Records a case where Azaleas
after travelling by train showed signs in the leaves of poisoning by ammonia
gas. Since the truck contained no goods except the Azaleas it was
surmised that the ammonia must have emanated from its bottom or sides.
Inquiries showed that the same truck had just previously carried bags of
sulphate of ammonia, and immediately before that cement. The free
lime of the cement had presumably disengaged ammonia gas from the
ammonium sulphate. The railway authorities being convinced of the
reasonableness of this explanation paid compensation to the owner of the
Azaleas !-—G. H. P.

Poisonous effect of Carbon-monoxide. By K. Sulinder (Beih.
Bot. Centralbl. vol. xxiv. Abth. Heft. 8, pp. 857-383 ; April 1909). The
author finds that even one half per cent. of this gas hasa distinctly injurious
effect upon the growth of seedlings. It is also injurious to various fungi
inhibiting the germination of spores, growth of hyphe, &c., but no
effect upon respiration could be detected by the author’s experiments.
He suggests that its action may resemble that of chloroform and ether.

Ge fo S.H.

Polyporus. By George F. Atkinson (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvi. pp. 321-
338; November 1908; 5 figs.).—Describes the peculiar structure of
the spores of P. lucidus. There are also notes on host plants, distribu-
tion, &c., of this and allied species. A new species is described.

3 GH SHE.

Potato, Leaf-Roll Disease of the. By P. Sorauer (Internat. Phyto-
path. Dienst. vol. i. No. 2, 1908, pp. 88-59).—This article deals with the
diseases collectively known under the term Curl (Arduselkrankheit). The
author critically reviews the different opinions which have been expressed
from time to time as to the causes of the various forms of leaf curl, and
points out that very diverse explanations have been given of its cause and
different parasitic fungi have been made responsible for it. In a great
many cases which he had studied, parasitic fungi and bacteria were
entirely absent. He comes to the conclusion that where such fungi or
bacteria have been found they are not the primary cause of the trouble
but only secondary accompanying features. He seeks to show that the
fundamental cause of all the forms of curl lies in disturbances in the
normal equilibrium of the enzymes in the parent “set’’ or tuber used
for seed. Owing to the richness in sugar of the tubers predisposed to
produce this disease and their excess of certain groups of enzymes they
offer an extremely suitable midus for the development of the various
bacteria and fungi which have hitherto been looked upon as the primary
causes of the disease. A plate showing the different colour reactions
given by the juice of healthy and diseased tubers with four enzyme
reagents accompanies the paper.—G. H. P,

~~

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. $15

Prairie of South Eastern South Dakota. By Le Roi H. Harvey
(Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvi. pp. 277-298 ; October 1908; 4 figs.).—Describes the
floral aspect of the prairie at different seasons of the year, and points
out that it is preglacial in origin, descended from a tertiary prairie
which arose in response to reduced rainfall after the es Mountains
were upheaved in the late cretaceous period.

The open Sete flora of the crests is gradually invaded, first by
“bunch grasses”’ (tussocks of Andropogon, &c.) and then by sod-formers.
Shrub associations of Snowberry and Rhus glabra advance up the
northern slopes and prepare the way for the Bur-Oak-Slippery-Klm
association which is found in ravines and on flood-plains.

Trees are absent, and in the author’s opinion have never existed
upon the true prairie. There is a dry resting season, October to March,
and a moist growing season, March to September (with 49-31 cm. of
rainfall).

Though the paper is by no means easy to read, it is to be hoped that
English readers may be induced to carry out similar observations in this
country.—G. f. S.-H.

Pterostyrax hispida (Die Gart., p. 357; July 24, 1909). —A hand-
some shrub with pretty white flowers and large foliage. The time of
flowering is during May and June.—G. R.

Red Oak (Quercus rubra) and the Black Locust (Robinia
Pseudacacia) (U.S.A. Dept. Agr., Forest Service, Circ. 58 and 64).—
Both these trees, which are of particular value in an economic sense, are
well known to us in this country, though the idea of cultivating either
for the value of the timber produced has long been abandoned in the
British Isles. Certainly the wood of the acacia is particularly lasting
when used in connection with the soil, but has never been turned to
account in this country. As an ornamental tree the red oak is grown in
various parts of Britain, but it is too scarce and of too slow growth to
be of value for forest-planting.

Both papers are full of useful information regarding these two trees.

Ae We

Red Spider, in Florida, Experiments for the Control of the.
By H. M. Russell (Jowr. Hcon. Hntom. i. (1908) p. 877).—The red spider
(Tetranychus bimaculatus Harv.) proved very destructive during the dry
season in Florida. Experiments with the following sprays were tried :
lime-sulphur (1 lb. lime, 1 lb. sulphur, 25 gallons water, boiled together),
lye-sulphur (1 Ib. sulphur, 3 lb. lye, 40 gallons water), sulphur (1 oz. to
1 gallon water), and kerosene-soap emulsion (1 part of stock solution to
10 of water). All of these were found successful in greatly reducing the
numbers of red spider and (except the last) were without effect upon the
plants. One or two rains do not seriously injure the red spider, but
continued rains are fatal to a large proportion.—f’. J. C.

Richardia with Rose-coloured Spathe. By D. Bois (Rev.
Hort., August 1, 1909, p. 849).—A hybrid between R. Rehmanni and

316 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL. SOCIETY.

Rk. Elliottiana, the former with spathe tinted purplish rose, the latter
yellow. The hybrid has a white spathe veined and tinted with rose.
Cale):

Richardia Elliottiana. By S. Mottet (Le Jard. xxii. 523, p. 368 ;
coloured plate in No. 524).—An interesting horticultural account of
the Richardia (Calla) family, several well-known species of which are
recapitulated. L. Hlliottiana, the yellow species with white spots on its
leaves (being thus distinct from . Pentlandi, which has no spots), is
described at length, and the question raised as to whether the variety
with sulphur flowers is a distinct type or not. M. Mottet recommends
the name of R. Hlliottiana var. sulfurea. There seems no reason why
these varieties should not be as plentiful in the market as the common
white Arum Lily. The same greenhouse treatment answers admirably.
R. Hliiottiana is easily propagated (a) by seed, which when ripe can be
kept in fairly dry sand, and sown February or March, in greenhouse or
hot-bed. The seedlings are then treated like the mature plants, and
flower in their third year. (b) By division of corms, or more simply by
separation of the offsets. This can only be done when the corms are
vegetating, otherwise they will rot. The pieces are then planted in
small pots or loose soil on the floor of a warm house; they usually
flower from the end of the second year. As soon as the Richardia is out
of flower, the corms must be taken up, dried, and kept away from frost.

Roots, Emergence of. By R. H. Pond (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvi. pp. 410-
421; December 1908; 38 figures)—The author finds that the lateral
roots of the Bean and white lupine have no digestive action upon the
cortex but simply push their way out from the central cylinder through
the cell.—G. f. S.-H.

Rose, New Wichurian. By H. Martinet (Le Jard. xxiii. 525, p. 3;
January 5, 1969).—Rosa Wichuratana ‘Joseph Billiard,’ cross between
Rh. Wichuraiana and Rose ‘Mme. Kugéne Reésal.’ Rich yellow apricot,
with brilliant pink inside the petals. When fully expanded, the roses
measure 7°5 cm. across, with a white centre. The flowers grow in clusters
of three to five.—F’. A. W.

Rudbeckia purpurea. By 8. Mottet (Le Jard. xxiii. 526, p. 29;
January 20,1909; 2 figs.). —Also known as Hchinacea purpurea, Moench.
Though not rare, this plant deserves to be more widely grown. There are
several varieties of the type: atropurpurea, rosea elegans, intermedia,
‘Winchmore Hill,’ &. All these are best sown in a cold frame, pricked —
out, and planted in borders at the end of the summer. They will flower
in the second year, but are best in the third and fourth, and should be
used in clumps.—/’. A. W.

San Jose Seale, Self-boiled Lime-Sulphur Mixture as Summer
Treatment for. By A. L. Quaintance. (Jowr. Econ. Hntom. ii. 2, 1909,
p. 180).—'The use of self-boiled lime-sulphur mixture (Jour. BR. HS. xxxiv.
p. 360) against the San José Scale in the summer has given promising
results, the young scales, particularly, being killed. Lead arsenate may be

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 317

mixed with the lime-sulphur wash, but Paris green should not, as some of
the arsenic in the latter case would be lost. In order to avoid injury to
the foliage it is essential that the heating of the mixture should be
stopped as soon as the lime is slacked.—’. J. C.

Saxifrages, Choice. By H. Correvon (Rev. Hort., March 16, 1909,
pp. 126-128).—An interesting descriptive list, embracing S. Burseriana
major, rich red, S. Kotzchyi, S. sancta, S. pseudosancta, S. Llisabethae,
all good yellows, the last considered as the pearl of saxifrages. S. aretiides,
another yellow, is also highly recommended, as are S. Grisebachw and
S. Frederici-Augusti for their curious-habit.—C. 7. D.

School Gardening. By Miss S. B. Sipe (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Off. of
Hap. Stn., Bull. 204; February 1909 ; figs.)—Contains an account of
of the impressions of school gardening gathered by an American teacher
on a visit to England to study junior rural education. [English teachers
will value the criticisms made, though some appear to be based on in-
sufficient knowledge.—F’. J. C.

Seed-pickling; Influence of Various Fungicides on Ger-
mination Capacity and Disinfection of Cereal Grains. By H. P.
Burmester (Zeit. f. Pflanzkr. vol. xvii. No. 8, 1908, pp. 184-7).—Hleven
methods for treating grains of barley, oats, and wheat for prevention of
smut, &c., were investigated from the points of view of their effect on the
germinating power of the seed and of its disinfection. Copper sulphate
applied in various ways gave good results, but must be used cautiously
with machine-threshed wheat. Formalin was equally good, and in some
respects would work better in practice. The others were practically of
no yalue. Particularly the hot-air and hot-water methods of treatment
which have lately been highly spoken of are shown not to possess the
great advantages claimed for them.—G. H. P.

Seepage and Drainage. By H. T. Tannatt and R. D. Kneale
(U.S.A. Agr. Hap. St., Bull. 76; February 1909).—Thousands of acres
of some of the best agricultural lands of the State have become practically
unproductive owing to excessive moisture in the soil, and this pamphlet
deals ina masterly way with the most approved methods of drainage and
general improvement of such lands for agricultural purposes.—A. D. W.

Shrubs, &c., American Native (U.S.A. Hort. Soc., Wisconsin ;
Trans. 1907).—Considerable information concerning native American
plants is given in the form of papers read at the meetings of the Wisconsin
Horticultural Society.—Lf. J. C.

Soil Carbonates, The Action of Water and Aqueous Solutions
upon. By F. K. Cameron and J. M. Bell (U.S.d. Dep. Agr., Bur. of
Soils, Bull. 49; November 1907).—-This bulletin is in continuation of
previous ones concerning the solubility of sulphates and phosphates of
calcium and is upon the same lines as those. A great mass of experimental
data is given and the general conclusions arrived at are summarized.
The presence of carbon dioxide, sodium chloride and sodium sulphate,

318 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

ammonium salts, calcium salts, and magnesium salts all appear to
increase the solubility of calcium carbonate.—f’. J .C.

Soils, Absorption of Vapours and Gases by. By H. H. Patten
and F. HE. Gallagher (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. of Sows, Bull. 51; April
1908).—A summary of previous investigations on the power of soils to
absorb vapour of water and other gases is given, and an account of work
undertaken with a view to an increase of our knowledge of the extent of
this absorption and the conditions under which it takes place. The
absorptive capacity of a soil for water vapour is generally higher, the finer
the texture of the soil, and the greater the content of humus, and, in
seneral, productive soils have a great capacity for absorbing water vapour.
Other gases are absorbed at different rates, the rates, as with water vapour,
decreasing with a rise of temperature, with a diminished pressure of the
gas, and as the saturation point of the soil is approached. The absorption
of water vapour by the soil is accompanied by an evolution of heat (in
excess of that given up by the vapour on condensation) and a consequent
rise in soil temperature. It is interesting to note that nitrogen is
absorbed from the air at a greater rate than oxygen (the exact converse
from what is observed in the case of water), while all soils absorb
appreciable quantities of ammonia from the air.—F’. J. C.

Soils, Moisture Content and Physical Condition of. By IF. K.
Cameron and F. E. Gallagher (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. of Soils, Bull.
50; January 1908).—The methods of moisture determination, &c., are
described, together with the experimental data upon which the conclusions
are based.. It is shown that different (ordinary) plants require about the
same percentage of water in the soil to secure the best growths, but that
wilting occurs in different soils at very different percentage of water
according to the different composition of the soil. Thus wilting began to
occur when the percentage fell to 9 per cent. in a calcareous soil, but when
it fell to 84 per cent. in a peat soil. It is concluded that that percentage
of water in the soil “which makes for the greatest aération, loosest
structure, and, in general, most favourable physical condition of the soil ”’
is the optimum for plant growth.—Ff’ J. C.

Strawberries, Climbing. By F. Touraine (Le Jard. xxiii. 529,
p. 72; March 5, 1909; coloured plate)—‘ Gemma,’ ‘ Mirabilis,’ ‘ Suavis,’
have already been described in these abstracts. In planting, the long
close row is to be avoided. Break the soil up well, and see that the roots
are distributed and separated, not crushed together in a round hole.
Cover the plant well with soil. Water freely after planting. The object —
being to obtain plenty of runners it is best at first to sacrifice the central
flowers. When enough runners have been established the flowers may be
allowed to develop. ‘Gemma’ produces few runners; hence they must
be cherished and covered with earth as soon as two or three leaves have
been developed. ‘Mirabilis’ and ‘Suavis’ have more, so it is best to
pinch off the early runners, preserving them only from July onwards. If
at the end of a year any plant fails to climb, it should be removed in
August, and veplaced by suckers from one of the fitter plants. This
process of selection is highly important in strawberry growing.—F. A. W.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 319

Strawberries for New Hampshire. By H. F. Hall (U.S.A,
Agr. Exp. Sta., New Hampshire, Bull. 187 ; May 1908).—A careful study
of strawberry cultivation both for pleasure and profit has been made by
the author, who has thoroughly dealt with the preparation of soil, plant-
ing, general cultivation, irrigation with overhead pipes, placed both high
and low, arranged on the Skinner system, cost of production, yield and
profit per acre, followed by a description of New Hampshire varieties, and
a general summary of the work.—#. fF’. H.

Tropaeolums, Variegated. By G. T. Grignan (Rev. Hort., March
16, 1909, p. 182; coloured plate).—The plate represents a very prettily
variegated type with brilliant scarlet flowers named ‘ Reine Wilhelmine,’
which comes true from seed.—C. 7. D.

Tuberous Begonia Improvements. By Eugene Vallerand
(Rev. Hort. August 1, 1909, pp. 359-862; 1 fig)—An interesting
account of the development of the tuberous Begonias by hybridization
and selection, and of the particular sports which have been developed
into distinci sections ; double, crested, spotted, frilled, &e.—C. 7. D.

Tulips, A New Race of Multiflorous. By A. Mottet (Rev. Hort.,
August 16, 1909, pp. 882-884; 1 fig).—The illustration represents
‘Monsieur S. Mottet,’ in which the stalk branches and bears several
flowers. Fertile and breeds truly. Flower creamy white, sometimes striped
or margined with red, petals very pointed, size medium. Bulb produces
three to five flowers, according to vigour, by fasciation. By using this
as parent a number of other multiflorous varieties have been obtained.

Chal aD:

Ultra-violet Rays and Plant Life. By J. Schulze (Beith. Bot.
Centralbl. vol. xxv. Abth. 1, Heft 1, pp. 80-80; August 1909; 2 plates).
—Those rays of light which have a wave length of 280 micromillimetres
are found by Schulze to retard the streaming of protoplasm, the
germination of spores, the growth of fungus hyphe and the processes
of cell division. These rays are fatal to bacteria and also to all
protoplasm even with only a moderate exposure. They cannot pass
through wood, cork, or the cuticle.—G. PF. S.-F.

Variation in the Daisy, Notes on Numerical. By C. H.
Danforth (Bot, Gaz. vol. xlvi. pp. 8349-856 ; November 1908).—The author
discusses the results of the observation of 140,988 ray florets in 5,585
heads from five different localities in America. There are, as in Germany,
modes on 21 and 34, but none on 8 and 13. This may be because the
American plant is Chrysanthemum leucanthemum var. pinnatifidum
Lecog and Lamotte, which is not the common German plant. The
author found that the mode 34 was predominant between May 27
and June 14. But from July 3-15 the mode on 21 was commonest.

He also found that along the same roadside the rays were more
numerous on the north side than on the south. Hence he considers
the number of ray florets to be largely an effect of nutrition.

320 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

As these ray florets are developed at the ends of the spirals, into which
the head can be divided (compare Church) and of which the number is a
term in the Fibonacci series and distinctly affected by external conditions,
it is clear that the number of ray florets is useless as a systematic
character.— G. fF’. S.-H.

Variation, Mathematics of. By Dr. G. Ritter (Besh. Bot.
Centralbl. vol. xxv. Abth. 1, Heft 1, pp. 1-29; August 1909).—The author
gives numerous Ss ETS TOTS (number of flowers j in heads of Sangwisorba.
breadth of leaves, length of leaves and leaflets, width of fruits, &e.) which
show that the variations are not evenly distributed about a mean, and do
not agree with expectation according to the mathematical formule of
probability. Larger numbers are found to occur at certain figures than
would be expected according to the above law. These maxima belong to
the Fibonacci series (8, 5, 8, 18, 21, &é., or 1, 8, 4, 7, 11, 18, 29, &e., or the
doubles and trebles of these).

When ordinary linear growth or growth in surface (two dimensional
growth) is measured, it is found that there are maxima at the figures
10, 18-14, 17-18, 22, 28, 36, 45, and also at 20, 24-25, 31-82, 40, 50-51,
30, 88, 49, 26-27, 88, 42. In the author’s tables one finds, for instance,
that there are maxima at 14 in fifteen series, and at 17 in sixteen series.
The author shows, however, that these particular figures correspond with
10 V1, 10/2, 10/38, 105, 108, &., 10 V4, 10 V6, 10 V 10, &.,
10 V9, 1015, &e., 10 V7, 10V 11, &., or ten times the square root in
the Ribonaces series.

Similarly the maxima in measurements of nuts and fruits are 10, that
is 10 x ¥1, 18-14, or 10 x Y2 or ¥3, 17 or 10 x V5, 20 or 10 x V8,
23 or 10 x /13, and so on.

These results are of great interest and importance. The season of
gathering and degree of nutrition alter the distribution of the figures, but
there are always maxima at figures in one or other of the forms of this
series. For the suggested explanation, on the ultra mikron (,95920000
of a millimetre) theory, reference must be made to the original.

(ew ths Sie BE

Variegated Leaves, Investigations on. By H. Krinzlin (Zeit. f.
Pflanzkr. vol. xvii. No. 4, 1908, p. 193).—An investigation of the colouring
matters im variegated leaves, based on the adsorption method of Tswett.
As a result it is found that in all leaves, even in the pure yellow ones,
green colouring matter (chlorophylline) is present. The colouring matters
in a variegated leaf differ only quantitatively, not qualitatively, from .
those in a healthy green leaf.

There is no difference in the composition of the colouring matters in
infectious variegation and non-infectious variegation. The amount of the
different colouring matters is always less in the yellow parts of the leaf
than in the green, the colouring matters diminishing in relatively different
degrees. There is a striking parallelism between the diminution of the
green colouring matters (chlorophylline) and of carotin.—G. H. P.

(14g 2nd aovf Of )

‘CHUUNNAS-TALY SUAMOTY SLI TIV DNIAVH
‘(SIUVDTOA ‘T[) XVIMdVOT, AHL TO KLATUV A Mota g AHT— STL “MT

‘SHAMOTY AIUUNAS-TALT OMOTAT
AHL GNV GXUUAdS-ANQ IVAYON THE 40 STIvadd HiIM ‘(SIUVOTOA

VIUVNIN]) XVIdavO], THE dO ALATA

SS

SS

SX

S

UOTAdINAP, AH, — ‘Pil PA

Yi

Ye
Gis
“7

»,

MOY);
YY)

\\

Qo

Mig
yf
yf
j
ay

Meee ome

JOURNAL

OF THE

RoYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Vor. XXXYV.- 1910.

Part III.

THE PRODUCTION OF HORTICULTURAL VARIETIES.
By Professor Huco DE VRIES.

[Being the second ‘“‘ Masters Lecture,’’ read September 28, 1909. |

THE production of horticultural varieties has attracted the attention of
scientific men ever since Darwin pointed out its high significance for the
theory of evolution. According to him, varieties are only small species,
and if varieties can be produced by natural means, why not species also ?
A large part of Darwin’s work was devoted to the critical examination
of the question, whether in this respect there is a real difference between
Species and varieties or not. If once the common origin of species were
admitted, the same conclusion would hold for the natural families, and
even for the larger groups of the vegetable and animal kingdom. The
main question was the origin of the species, and the main argument was
the direct observation of the origin of varieties in horticultural and in
agricultural practice.

The production of varieties having thus come to possess a far-reaching
scientific significance, it became of interest to submit it to a sharp
criticism. There can be no doubt that it really proves the main pro-
position. But we should like to know the process in its details, and the
question arises, how far these are available for scientific purposes. It
does not necessarily follow from the evolution theory that species in
nature are produced in actually the same manner as varieties are in
horticulture. The general laws governing the process must, of course,
be the same in both cases, but the details may be different.

In horticultural practice the effects of accidental crossing especially
play a large part in the nurseries, where, as a rule, numerous allied
species and varieties are cultivated close to one another. The process

WOOL. XXXV. = Z,

322 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

which horticulturists call the fixing of a variety consists essentially in
a purification of the new form from the effects of intercrossing with its
neighbours. Insects are constantly carrying the pollen from one flower
to another. A novelty often makes its first appearance in only one
single specimen, and this, of course, will be exposed in a far greater
degree to the effects of foreign pollen than a small group of similar
plants would be. Next year, a considerable part of the seed will produce
“rogues,” and these will have to be exterminated. Of course, this
process must be repeated during several years, for a longer or a shorter
period, according to the propensity of the species for self-fecundation or
for cross-pollination.

Besides this most essential but purely practical aim of the process of
purification, there is, at least in many cases, a more intrinsic cause for
the need of young varieties to be fixed before being brought on the
market. At the moment of their first appearance, they often show no
more than a slight indication of the character they are able to display.
Double flowers may first appear as a slight dilation of a few stamens ;
variegated varieties may betray themselves by almost invisible white
spots on some leaves; and so on. ‘The variety has to pass through a
series of intermediate stages before it is sharply and clearly contrasted
with the species, so as to attract the attention of the amateur.

A critical study of these well-known phenomena leads to the distinc-
tion of two types of varieties. ‘They may be distinguished by the names
of constant and ever-sporting varieties. The first form is seen to be
produced at once, and is not connected with the original species otherwise
than by the products of accidental crosses. White flowers, as a rule, are
not the result of an often repeated, tedious and gareful selection of the
palest coloured individuals: they appear at once, unexpectedly and with-
out intermediates. Once produced, they are as constant and as true from
seed as the parent species itself. The same holds for dwarf varieties, and
for numerous other cases. The florist’s work in fixing his novelty, in
reality, is nothing more than isolation or purification from the effects of
insufficient isolation. Complete isolation, whenever practicable, would
reach the effect of the whole process in a single year.

On the other hand, we have the ever-sporting varieties. Their
variability is such that they often almost reach, or even transgress, the
limits of the parent type. Double-flowered varieties may produce at the
end of the season, on weak side branches or on stunted specimens, some
almost, or even wholly, single flowers. Variegation depends, in a large
measure, upon external influences, and the variegated horse-radish
(Cochlearia Armoracia) may produce pure white or unspotted green
leaves, according to the method of cultivation. Such an ever-sporting
variety may appear, at first, either in full development or in an extremely
small degree. In the latter case it has to be isolated and to be “ worked
up’ (as the phrase goes) before its full worth can be displayed. In such
cases the term “ fixine’’ evidently has another theoretical meaning than
in the case of constant varieties, although the practical work may be the
same for both.

In order to be able to study the real nature of these processes
thoroughly, it was necessary to observe the origin of new varieties under

THE PRODUCTION OF HORTICULTURAL VARIETIES. 323

experimental conditions. These would, in the first place, have to exclude
the possibility of all free intercrossing, and in the second place, allow the
drawing up of accurate pedigrees of the ancestors as well as of the descen-
dants of the deviating individual.

I propose to describe a few cases of such an experimental pro-
duction of varieties, taking instances of the sudden appearance of a
constant variety, of the working up of an ever-sporting variety, and of the
simultaneous production of quite a number of novelties in a single species.

Linaria vulgaris hemipeloria (fig. 114).—The ordinary toadflax is
seen to produce, from time to time, five-spurred flowers. Instead of one
spur it has five, instead of four stamens five also, and instead of the two
lips of the corolla it has a round, narrow opening surrounded by a wall
with five little lips. Ordinarily, such aberrant flowers are found at the
base of the spike, in about one instance among tens of thousands of
regular structures. They are easily overlooked, since each flower opens
only for a few days and then falls off.

Tinaria vulgaris peloria (fig. 115).—Besides these almost normal
cases, from time to time specimens are observed which bear five-spurred
flowers only, to the complete exclusion of others. The first instance of
this variety noticed was described by Linné from specimens found in
1742 near Upsala. This was considered so marvellous a circumstance
that he applied to it the term pelovia, which is derived from a Greek
word meaning “ prodigy.”’ The toadflax is a perennial which multiplies
itself abundantly by buds produced in great numbers on its roots. In
this way all the plants of a small locality may be derived vegetatively
from a single specimen. The peloric variety is thus enabled to hold its
place during a series of years. After a time, however, it disappears, since
it does not produce any seed. In reality, seeds are not wholly absent,
but they are so rare that only very few collectors have succeeded in
getting any of them.

There can be no doubt that the peloric variety of Linné had sprung
directly from the normal specimens of the ordinary toadflax in its near
neighbourhood. In the same way it arose in 1791 near. Gottingen in
Germany and about 1825 in the vicinity of Berlin. Of late, it has been
observed in 1874 near Zandvoort and in 1896 at Oldenzaal in Holland.
Other instances could easily be adduced. They prove that the peloric
toadflax is a variety which originates, from time to time and in widely
scattered localities, from the common species.

Starting from these considerations, I have tried to observe its produc-
tion directly in order to learn all the details necessary for a thorough
understanding of the phenomenon. I cultivated the common species
during eight years, giving it all kinds of care, especially excluding the
possibility of crossing with allied forms. In the beginning, of course, it
did not change, but in the ninth year it produced at once a plant the
flowers of which were all peloric, without exception. Since that time my
race has reproduced this variety at intervals, partly from the same seed,
partly in the succeeding generations. I succeeded in saving some seed
from the abnormal specimens, and in the summer of 1898 I had about a
hundred flowering plants bearing abundant blossoms, all of which were
pelorie.

Z 2

324 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAI, HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

This change, which I could follow through all its stages, was abso-
lutely a sudden one. There were no preliminary foreshadowings, no
intermediate types. One could easily imagine that the peloric variety
would be produced by a gradual increase, either of the number of the
spurs, or of the number of five-spurred flowers on the spikes. Such aslow
improvement, however, was not observed. The new variety arose suddenly,
without any previous indication. Butit arose in more than one specimen,
and these at once reproduced it from seed.

Oenothera biennis (fig. 116) and O6¢nothera biennis cruciata,
(fig. 117).—Sudden and repeated appearances of striking varieties have
been very often recorded in horticultural literature; they constitute a
clear and simple type, which the florist usually calls ‘ sports.”

In nature the same thing occurs. I shall adduce only one instance,
that of the common evening primrose, which, from time to time, pro-
duces specimens with very narrow, almost linear petals. Instances of
the unexpected appearance of this most curious and constant variety have
been observed in Germany and in Holland. They arise from the parent
species without previous steps and without intermediate links.

Dahlia fistulosa (fig. 118).—In the same way, some years ago, a
tubular Dahlia arose in my cultures. It has its florets rolled into tubes in
the opposite way from that of the Cactus Dahlia, the upper surface being
within the tube. It has no horticultural value, but it was interesting to
observe its sudden appearance in guarded cultures.

Chrysanthemum) segetum plenum (fig. 119).—Double flowers and
double flower-heads of Composites are among the most common instances
of ever-sporting varieties. I have produced such a form from the ordinary
corn-marigold under the strict conditions of experimental cultures. It
has been possible thereby to follow the process in all its steps from the
very beginning. I started from the large-flowered variety of the gardens,
which has, on an average, a row of twenty-one florets on each head. There
is, of course, a Wide range of fluctuating variability in this number, which
may go up to twenty-four and down to nine.

My plan was to select the plants which had the greatest number of
rays on the their flower-heads. The effect of this plan could be expected
to be twofold. In the first place, the average number of the rays might be
gradually increased, and the brightness of the variety might thereby be
improved. But, on the other hand, there was a chance of catching the
double variety, provided this lay hidden among the plants of my culture.
If this were the case, this variety would probably be brought to light,

and even in a short time. On the other hand, however, the progress —

brought about by selection would be but slight and, from a horticultural
point of view, an insignificant one.

Chance favoured me in this case. After the lapse of four years, I
succeeded in increasing the number of rays considerably, by selecting
specimens with thirty-four, forty-eight, sixty-six and ultimately with
about a hundred rays. From these, the next year, the full double variety
arose, with over two hundred rays on many flower-heads. In the course of
five years the double type had been fixed. ‘There was, of course, no need
for purification from the influence of crosses, since such had been excluded
from the very first. But the novelty had betrayed itself through a slight

(‘pag aebod av Of )
“NUOW AUVNIGUOC

AHL TO UTMOT | V GNV ‘SUMMOT YT AHL AO SIIVLEG GNV SIVLad
UVGNITT HALIM (VLVIONUO SINNUIG “AQ) ASOUNIUG ONINTAY— LTT ‘14

‘(SINNUIG VUTHLONAQ) ASOUNTUG ONINAAW— OTT “91

Fie. 118.—Danuia FISTULOSA AND A FLOWER-HEAD OF A Cactus DAHLIA,
WITH ISOLATED FLORETS OF BOTH VARIETIES.

‘SHCVIG NIV, UHV], HL JO NOISIONT 'IVUMLWY] AG Avary anavie
“NEAT V JO NIDIUQ DHL ‘Q GNVY /AVaT auiaqnog V ‘q + avary
GLVNNIG VSMOHS YW ‘“WIVLQ V NO SLUIAVAT NXATG WO ‘xIg “AAT

‘(HSNELVUd WAVIOAMLT,) UTAOID GUY LO TOVYT AWAVAI-TALT— OZL ‘OL

MUIVNIGUGQ NI PNITANO

‘(NOLEDAS NAWAHLINVSA

‘SUSVO ANTULXG, NI GNV SAVHH-WAMOT ST
q@ 0 ssaup0ug MHL PNIMOHS STIVEA
UHO) GIODIUVI-NUODQ ATAAOG THT,—'6IT

oT

(‘eze abnd oovf Of )
SHAVATT MOWIVN HEIM VdraTy

‘IVA HHL ANY ‘SUAVE, GUGNAOY HLIM VAV] ‘AVA AHL “WUT
AUVNIGUQ AH], : SHdA J, INGUAAAI(, ATUHT, ONIMOHS “VNVIMOUVINV'T
VUHHLONTQ FO ENVIG LINGUVG ANQ AO SONITIGRAG— EEL “OMT

SSK \ S S NCS

‘NVGUALSWAY LY NAGuv+)
SI £1 HOIHM

(

GNV

VNVIMOUVNV'Y VUTHLONAQ)

[

I)

*

}

‘VITUNVN “AQ GNV VLYT “AO

‘

ASOUNINUG PNINGAW FHT,

j

Tel

OINVLOG WHE NI ATHVAA PNIOAdOUd
INVLO, AHL 40 OMY,

DIL

THE PRODUCTION OF HORTICULTURAL VARIETIES. 325

increase in the number of the rays, there being a few more than could be
ascribed to ordinary fluctuating variability. From this small indication it
had to be worked up to the full display of all its potentialities. Finally,
it reached the type whichis normal for other double composites, and since
that time it has remained constant.

Five-—leaved Clover (fig. 120).—Another instance of the chance
occurrence of an ever-sporting variety in a dormant condition is the five-
leaved clover. The four-bladed clover leaf is of common occurrence. If
one isolates such plants and breeds from them, two things may happen.
Hither there is hardly any progress and four leaves remain rare, or there
is a sudden improvement which may easily be worked up into a variety
extraordinarily rich in leaves of the more compound type. In this case,
a hidden instance of the ever-sporting variety was accidentally caught. I
had the good luck of finding such a promising individual twenty years
ago, and from it produced, in a few years, a variety which is wholly
constant, although extremely dependent on conditions of good treatment.

Oenothera Lamarckiana var. nanella (fig..121).—My last instance
is the large-flowered evening primrose, a plant which is_ producing
annually about a dozen new forms. I do not say that, in the long run,
it produces indefinite numbers of varieties, but that the same novelties
spring from it almost every year. This, however, is a most curious
feature and gives us the means of studying the origin of new forms in
all its details. It allows the repetition of experiments as often as may
be wished, and the study of the influence of all kinds of external
conditions upon the phenomenon. For about twenty years I have
followed this process, cultivating hundreds of thousands of single plants.

The most remarkable variety is a dwarf which reaches scarcely half
the size of the normal plant, and which begins to flower when only about
four inches high. Its flowers, however, are almost as large as those of
the parent species. From this you see that it is a very showy little plant.
In order to display its full beauty, it has to be cultivated as a biennial,
since annual specimens are ordinarily too weak. It produces an abun-
dance of seeds, which, when purely fertilized, reproduce the variety
without exception.

The interesting feature of this dwarf, however, is the fact of its
repeated production by the parent species. It appears annually, even
when cross-pollination is carefully excluded. Moreover, it appears in
relatively considerable numbers, one or two of every hundred seedlings
being dwarfs. These are easily detected, even when still very young
plants with only a few leaves.

Oenothera Lamarckiana. - Mutation in the lata family (fig. 122).—
Besides the dwarfs, other new types occur, and they also can be de-
tected in the seedling stage. In the first place, we have the var. lata,
which betrays itself by broader leaves with rounded tips and of a paler
green. It never becomes as tall as the parent plant, and is easily dis-
tinguished by its weak stems and bending tips. Another common type
has narrow and almost whitish leaves: thence its name of albida. It
is the most easily recognized deviation among the seedlings, but also
the most difficult one to cultivate on account of its almost insufficient
supply of chlorophyll.

326 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Other forms are the vars. rwbrinervis and gigas, both of them large-
flowered and stout types, which are of a more rare occurrence. But it ig
needless to enumerate the whole series of novelties which this evening
primrose produces almost annually in my experiments.

[A number of lantern slides showing the “ mutants,” which have sprung
from the original evening primrose, and the methods adopted to secure
isolation, concluded the lecture.|

ON THE WANING OF WEISMANNISM, Ball

ON THE WANING OF WEISMANNISM.
By G. F. Scort-Exutott, M.A., F.R.G.S., F.L.S.

In Britain, the ordinary practical man is inclined to be a little distrustful
and suspicious of scientific theory. He does not understand science, and
at the same time both fears and dislikes scientists.

Therefore one has to be very careful indeed in laying down laws of
plant-breeding, or of inheritance, for if such dogmas are known by the
man of business from his own experience to be quite untrue, then science
is further discredited and the practical man is hardened in his natural
unbelief.

That “characters acquired during the-life of an individual cannot
possibly be transmitted to its descendants ”’ is a doctrine which has been
authoritatively laid down by most scientific writers.

When those of us who have, from the first, protested against this
dogma, asked for proofs, we obtained the stony answer that it was quite
impossible for such inheritance to take place. When we alluded to
hundreds of examples of the inheritance of characters which were obviously
and provably due to the action of the environment, we were told that
we did not understand the later developments of Weismann’s theory.

Practical farmers, however, refused to be stopped in their experiments
by mere assertions, and in consequence discoveries have been made which
are of the first importance in agriculture.

One of the most interesting of these discoveries is the fact that the
capacity of yielding an unnaturally enormous amount of milk is distinctly
inherited. The experiment has been tried on a large scale in Australia,
and in detail is being carried on in almost every dairy farm in Great Britain.
A heifer or even a bull-calf, if its mother is known to be an exceptionally
good milker, will fetch a very high price in the open market.

There is even a tendency to discriminate between the various strains
of Ayrshire and of Shorthorn cattle. Itis now the calf of a thousand-gallon
Ayrshire cow, not the fully-pedigreed aristocrat of the showyard that is
really valuable. Moreover, amongst Shorthorns there are both beefy and
milking strains which are quite distinct and different.

It is almost certain, also, though there is not as yet quite sufficient
evidence to prove it, that a high percentage of butter fat in the milk is
also an inheritable quality.

The flow of milk and the fat-content are distinctly affected by
climatic changes, by feeding and especially by skilful milking; every
dairyman is not only thoroughly aware of these facts, but usually knows,
from bitter experience, that an excellent cow may be ruined by a careless
milk-maid.

It is not possible to make an inferior cow into a first-rate milker,
however skilful the management, but the difference brought about by good
treatment is very remarkable and rests on incontrovertible evidence.

328 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

By relying upon the inheritance of an acquired character, cows yielding
1200 gallons of milk in one lactation period are being produced in
considerable numbers. At a cattle show recently held at Fenwick, in
Ayrshire, five cows competed in a class for which the necessary
qualification was that the competitor had produced 1200 gallons of milk
in one year.

Almost equally interesting has been the development of “ utility ”’
poultry breeds. No wild jungle fowl would lay eggs after the fashion
expected of White Wyandottes and Leghorns. Chickens from a “ good
laying strain’’ are exceedingly valuable, for it is known by practical men
that they will probably turn out to be excellent layers. But the number
of eges to be obtained also depends very much on judicious feeding and
skilful management.

Against such obvious instances of the inheritance of an artificial
character, the theory of a peculiar germplasma is still maintained, and
even by good authorities.

Now it has long been known that a complete flowering plant may be
raised from pieces cut out of a Begonia leaf. It has recently been proved
that the epidermis cells of such a leaf are sufficient for this purpose.
Professor Copeland, in an interesting paper lately published in the
‘“ Botanical Gazette,’ describes a very peculiar method of reproduction
adopted by certain Habenarias when growing in meadow land. In these
orchids, it is the growing point or cells near it of, apparently, the
adventitious roots which differentiate leaf and stem rudiments, so forming
a new plant which may no doubt produce pollen and egg-cells.

Now if the germplasma is co-extensive with ordinary protoplasm from
the epidermis of the leaves to the tips of the roots, it is surely absurd to
draw any distinction between the two. As Professor Henslow insisted
long ago, there is no use for the idea of a germplasma at all, and the
theory and everything deduced from it is quite meaningless.

In Dr. Francis Darwin’s Dublin address there is an interesting
allusion to inheritance in honey bees. The queen bee gains nothing by
experience of the world or exercise within it. Yet if her workers are good
and industrious, preferring sound honey and using their intelligence, the
whole hive will be vigorous and able to get through a critical period
without serious loss. The younger generation also will have been care-
fully and firmly brought up, so that when one of them first issues into
the sunshine, it will be certain to imitate its excellent foster-mothers in
the practice of intelligence and laborious virtue. Such a hive will have
every chance of keeping up a high standard of excellence.

It is tempting to use such a hive as an illustration of some organism
such as a living plant. The leaves and roots have of course to battle
with the world ; whatever booty they acquire, from the sunshine and the
rain, is ultimately devoted to the nourishment of the young pollen and
egg cells, which last remain sheltered in the peaceful seclusion of the
anther and the ovary. Conquering leaves will furnish rich stores of
sugars and proteids to the young ovules, and the developing seeds will be
fat and well nourished. :

Now, after the experiments of Engler and Cieslar, one can hardly deny
that the largest and best equipped seeds of pines and sycamores produce

ON THE WANING OF WEISMANNISM. 329

the finest and strongest progeny. Professor Zavitz, of the Guelph College,
Ontario, has also obtained astonishing results by breeding from the largest
and best grain of Joanette oats that he could discover in the whole of his
harvest.

With plants there can hardly be any effect of precept and example
such as are possibly exercised by the worker bees during the education of
the young brood.

Yet if a leaf’s trials and experiences result in a change of its internal

contents ; if, in consequence of its struggle for existence, a new colour °

or enzyme or a new “something ’”’ should be formed internally, which
initiates new, or upsets old, chemical balances, then surely this new
development must affect the whole plant and, above all and especially,
the young pollen and growing embryo for whose support the whole
physiology seems to be designed.

This idea of “ physiological states,’ which is due to Jennings and
Klebs, involving, as it does, the direct action of the outside world, seems
really to promise a more satisfactory explanation of the process of evolution
than any that has as yet been offered.

That such direct influences are really effective would hardly be denied
by any practical gardener or by field botanists. Professor Klebs himself
managed to change blue-flowered campanulas into white ones simply by
altering the conditions of cultivation.

The numerous recent papers which deal with Mendelian inheritance
have clearly brought out the fact that colouring matters, or the enzymes
which initiate them, are regularly transmitted.

It follows therefore that not only the healthy vigour due to successful
effort but also any special acquisition in tke way of colour or ferment
brought about by the struggles of the leaves and roots for life must
necessarily influence the pollen and egg cells.

Instead of the experience (mental or instinctive) put into the feeding
and education of young bees by the worker, we must assume a chemical
stress in the physiological state of the plant.

Those who still uphold Weismannism manage to reconcile their views
with many awkward facts of observation by assuming some indirect action
perhaps not very unlike what we have tried to explain.

But surely it would be more satisfactory to delete “ germplasma ”’ from
our botanical theories and to eradicate from our minds the benumbing
prejudices of Weismannism.

330 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

THE PHYSIOLOGY OF PRUNING.
By EH. A. Bunyarp, F.R.H.S.

[Read September 14, 1909.]

THe study of pruning has exercised the minds and pens of horticulturists
from very early days, and a vast literature, which almost threatens to
overwhelm the student, has sprung up around the subject.

France has contributed perhaps more than her full share to this vast
collection, and no French pomologist of note has considered his hfe well
spent until he has seen his name upon a title-page beneath the words
“T,’Art de Tailler.”” England has treated the subject more as a matter
of dogma, with results generally practical, often contradictory. The
student is thus bewildered by the manifold sources of information and
hesitates between the theorist—meaning here, as often, the man-who
writes a book—and the practical man—he who does not.

To students in this case I would recommend a study of plant
physiology or plant functions as the only sure basis upon which a
knowledge of correct pruning can be founded. A short consideration of
the vital processes of plants will, I think, demonstrate how much the
pruner may learn from the physiologist.

- Let us consider first the functions of the roots. Roots absorb water
from the soil by means of root-hairs, small but extremely delicate
outgrowths from the fibres. The main and hard root branches cannot
absorb water through their bark, as this strong protective tissue is
too corky and dense to permit it to pass. The water absorbed by the
root-hairs contains all the inorganic salts required by the plant, an
important point to which reference will be made later. This salt-
laden water is then forced upward by root-pressure, a fact which may be
observed when a large tree is cut down and the stump and roots left
intact. When the sap begins to flow in spring it streams in large
quantities from the stump. Root-pressure is due to the fact that the
root-hairs are distended with much water, while the inner cells of
the root are less full; the water therefore flows in the line of least
resistance. The roots and branches of the tree are thus so many
aqueducts or water-pipes conveying the water supply to the leaves and ~
fruits. An examination of a stem of any plant will show, however, that
there are many tubes or channels through which liquids can flow, and
they can be divided into two systems, the inner and outer. These tubes
are, however, not continuous, as a water-pipe, but are elongated cells
closed at each end, and the liquid soaks through them in a manner which
is described below.

The water which is forced from below is conveyed by the inner series
of tubes, a fact which can be demonstrated by taking a small ring of bark
from a woody stem, such as a pear branch, taking care that the incision

THE PHYSIOLOGY OF PRUNING. 331

be not too deep ; it will be found that the leaves above the cut will not
flag for lack of water.

What, then, is the function of the outer series of tubes? To consider
this we must now leave the roots and devote our attention to the leaves.
Leaves have been called the lungs of plants, but this simile hardly
describes their functions correctly. Leaves are the organs in which the
crude sap from the roots is transformed by the agency of light into food
products from which roots, stems,.leaves, in fact all parts of the plant, are
built up. The three great necessities for this process are light, air, and
water. The vital importance of light is easily appreciated when we
study the arrangement of leaves upon a stem. It will be seen that the
scheme of disposition is such as to ensure for each the maximum amount
of light. The importance of light lies in the fact that itis the only source
from which the chemical energy required for the processes of construction
of food material can be obtained. Before, however, we consider this in
more detail we will briefly see what part air takes in the living plants.

It is commonly thought that leaves and wood are solid masses of
tissue, but this is of course far from being so. very leaf has its ven-
tilating system, for all living parts of plants breathe as animals do. Air
passes through the spaces between the leaf cells, and its entrance and exit
are carefully regulated by the stomata of the leaves, which open and close
according to requirements. The bark requires also its supply of fresh
air, and the small corky dots, “ lenticels,’’ on the branches of all fruit
trees are so many inlets for fresh air.

The process of combining the raw materials taken in by the root and
the carbon dioxide from the air to make the building material, “ elaborated
sap, is called assimilation, and its exact nature is still under discussion,
but for our purpose “what happens” will suffice without considering
‘‘ how it happens.”’

The place in which the work of assimilation is done is the protoplasm
of the cell: so far can we trace this remarkable process which still battles
chemical research. Given a sufficient supply of water, certain inorganic
salts, air and light, the protoplast produces a substance nearly akin to
sugar. ‘This process goes on for a certain time until the solution of sugar
in the cell sap gets stronger and stronger, and as the sugar increases the
energy of the protoplasm decreases until it comes toa standstill. The
problem has now to be solved how ito get rid of this sugar so that the
formative process may continue. It is solved in a simple way. The
sugar is changed into starch, and in this form it has no deterrent effect
upon the protoplast which is free to continue its work, which it does as
long as the three conditions, light, air, and water are present. But when
the light goes at the end of the day the process stops and the leaf has
now a large supply of starch stored within its tissues. How is it to get rid
of this supply so that it may be free upon the return of daylight to con-
tinue its work? Owing to the size of the starch grains and to the fact
that, as we have seen, the tubes along which the sap is conveyed are not
continuous, it is evident that the starch cannot be passed down the leat
stalk into the roots and stems in its existing state. This difficulty is
solved by changing it back once more into a sugar solution, in which form
it transfuses through the plant with great ease. This, then, is the

302 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

elaborated sap, the true plant food of which the crude sap arising from
the roots only forms part of the raw material.

The outer system of tubes referred to above is entirely occupied with
the transport of this material. This is easily seen to be so when a tree
receives an injury and the outer bark is removed. In time new bark will
be formed from above, thus proving that it is the downward and outer
flow of sap which is the material from which the bark is formed.

It may be asked what determines the flow of this formative sap in the
direction required to roots, bark, or fruits? To understand this we must
briefly consider the force of osmosis.

If in a basin of water we float a porous cup of unglazed earthenware
or of parchment, containing a strong solution of salt, in a few hours it
will be found that some of the salt has filtered through into the water
surrounding the cup. This transfusion is called osmosis, and it will
continue until the solutions in the floating cup and the water in the
basin are of exactly the same strength. Therefore a steady flow of the
chemical salt is produced in one direction. It is precisely the same
process that decides where in the plant the sap shall flow to. For
instance, while the leaves are actively producing sugar which is conveyed
to the root, the roots may be storing it as starch. As each grain of starch
is formed in the root so much sugar is consumed, and the sap is therefore
less rich in sugar than the sap in cells above. A steady flow of sugar
is therefore maintained just so long as the transforming process in the
roots continues. |

This is a brief outline of the translocation of food-material formed
in the leaves and carried to the stems or roots.

We may now consider how this supply is drawn upon for the
nourishment of fresh growths. The most convenient example of this is
the development of the bud. The buds are developed in the axils of the
leaves, and an examination of a strong shoot in winter will reveal
a certain difference between the buds situated on different parts of the
shoot. The buds at the base will be seen to be very small, while those
midway up the shoot are conspicuous and are covered with a downy felt.
The latter are fruit buds. Higher up the shoot the buds again decrease
in size, except perhaps the terminal bud of the shoot, which may be
a fruit bud again. The shoot can therefore be divided into three distinct
parts: dormant buds at base, fruit buds at the centre, and above these
the wood buds, viz. those which will produce only fresh branches and no
fruit. It may be asked: What is the cause of the difference of these buds ?
It is entirely a question of development. Givena sufficient food-supply all
buds will develop into fruit buds, but a deficiency results in either dormant:
or growth buds only. Bearing in mind what has been said about the
importance of light, it will be seen that this factor alone will account for
the whole difference of the buds shown on the shoot. The dormant buds
at the base were nourished by leaves which were to a certain extent shaded
by those above and therefore not so capable of forming food-products.
The leaves above these are the most favourably situated and are produced
at a period of maximum sunshine, midsummer, and their activity is
therefore the greatest. The leaves higher still are borne on the second or
autumn growth, during which weather conditions are not so favourable

THE PHYSIOLOGY OF PRUNING. 333

and consequently produce only wood buds. The leaves at the extreme
end of the shoot are, however, in an excellent position and, moreover, are
in a rosette, which results in many leaves supplying all their food to one
bud, and the result is frequently a terminal fruit bud.

In varieties of great vigour and with a large leaf-surface the activity
of one season is often sufficient to produce a fruit bud when it is very
favourably placed. The formation of fruit buds and spurs in varieties
of less vigour and of buds less well situated as to light and air is a
matter of two seasons. Let us assume that the shoot above referred to
is unpruned, and follow the development of the different buds the
following season. Tho dormant buds at the base of the shoot will remain
unaltered. The fruit buds will produce their blossoms and a supply of
leaves which will feed the ensuing fruit. The wood buds above these,
however, may take one of two courses. If the supply of sap be plentiful
they will develop into moderate shoots. If, on the other hand, the supply
be inadequate, each bud will produce a rosette of five leaves which will
nourish a fruit bud in their midst exactly as did the terminal bud of last
season, and this bud will of course produce fruit the next season.

If pruning is done in the winter, the results of cutting to the different
buds will naturally vary greatly. When the branch is cut down to the
dormant buds at the base the result is that the roots being capable of
supplying the whole branch with sap will send to one or two buds the
amount intended for the whole branch. These buds, thus stimulated,
will commence a very strong growth, and this is of course the reason that
hard pruning encourages strong growth.

If the branch is cut down to a fruit bud the result will be that these
will develop into spurs, a development which we will briefly consider. A
spur isa dwarf branch. If we imagine that the spaces between the leaves
on a normal shoot were elastic and that it were possible to extend or
close the shoot like a telescope, we shall see how this applies. When
extended on the branch, the leaves are, let us say, one inch apart. When
we push in the branch the leaves will naturally be quite close together
and have an appearance exactly similar to that of a spur, the terminal
fruit bud with its rosette of leaves. The spur is then an unextended
branch, and the rugged appearance of its bark is merely due to the leaf
scars being quite close together. Hach of these leaves will produce in
their axils a small bud which will, according to circumstances, remain
dormant, or in time develop into another spur exactly as on the extended
branch considered above.

We may now briefly refer to the case of the branch should the tree be
moved. This means in effect that the roots will be damaged, that new
roots will have to be made from the foodstuffs stored in the stem and
coarse roots. But this is a slow process, and until the old root system is
entirely replaced it means that the branches will have to go short of their
usual supply of sap. The effect upon them will be marked. No strong
erowth will be made, and even if cut back to the dormant bud a weak shoot
only will result. If the branch is unpruned the shoots will put forth
their flowers, but lacking sufficient sap, fruit will probably not set, and
if it does there will be a lack of nourishment and consequently small,
undersized fruit. The leaves will be small for the same reason, and the

334 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

result will be that the supply of food material that is made—not being
used up in the production of growth, will all be used in making fruit buds.

Thus we see how it is that root-pruning will throw a tree into fruit by
allowing the elaborated (organic) sap to predominate over the crude
(inorganic). This puts the whole question of fruitfulness into a nutshell.
Predominance of root sap means growth ; predominance of leaf sap, fruit.

This is illustrated in another way. It is often said that canker causes
a, tree to fruit. It is not, of course, the disease that causes this, but
merely that the elaborated sap on its way to stems and roots is stopped by
the damaged bark and held up in the branch. The buds therefore get an
abnormal supply of food material which aids their development into fruit
buds. Theancient practice of bark-ringing is based on the same principle,
as is also that of wassailing the apple trees. Readers of Phillpotts’
“Children of the Mist’ will remember the “ wassailing”’ of the Devon-
shire orchard described therein. ‘The ceremony of discharging guns at
the trees had no doubt the practical result of causing many wounds in
which canker would establish itself and thus check the downward sap
flow, and thus the fruitfulness which was believed to follow this ceremony
would be capable of a simple explanation. Another well-known practice,
that of bending down a branch to make it more fruitful, also owes its
success to the fact that it would be more difficult for the elaborated sap
to flow out of the branch into the stem and thence to the roots.

All fruit-growers will know how easily the middle portion of a fan-
trained tree will grow compared with the side branches which are parallel
to the ground. ‘This is due to the fact that the straighter the passage the
quicker the flow of water. The centre branches take more than their-
share of root sap, and the freedom with which the elaborated product
flows back to the root prevents those strong branches attaining the
fruitfulness of those situated at the sides. ;

Other examples might be given, but enough has been said to illustrate
the point and to show how a knowledge of physiology may be of value to
the pruner. It is manifestly impossible in the short space of a lecture
to do more than roughly sketch these possibilities.

In the different conditions in which the pruner finds his subjects, in
their varying constitutions and habits, it is evident that mere dogmatic
rules for pruning cannot suffice. A knowledge of the principles of plant
growth will place him on a sure foundation from whence he can estimate
the value of rules and their exceptions, and will lead him to approach
his work in the spirit which is expressed in the motto of our sister
Society, “ Practice with Science!”

RENAISSANCE GARDENS. 335

RENAISSANCE GARDENS.
By T. H. Mawson, Hon.A.R.I1.B.A.

[Read October 12, 1909.]

In an inquiry into the character and design of the gardens of the
Renaissance one must naturally make an inquiry into the term itself and
what it expresses. We must not confine ourselves to the restricted sense
in which the term is used in our own country, but ascertain its meaning
in the world’s annals, embracing in our inquiry not alone gardens, but
architecture, sculpture, and painting, and see that it counts HOR a large
place in the world’s history.

The word is used in modern language in a very loose sense. It is
always difficult as well as unwise to limit a generic term, since we should
allow most words an expansive meaning ; but in order to get a concep-
tion of what is to be conveyed by its use it is a good plan to get back to
what it expresses at its best period, when the great movement found its
erandest presentment. It is always a sual to define the beginning
of a movement and its bounds.

To make a short cut for the heart of it I may say that Michael
Angelo was the greatest artistic genius of the Renaissance. You may take
his name as the leading light of that company of architects, sculptors,
painters, and designers who fired the Renaissance light in its most glorious
period, and you may associate with his name others like-minded, such as
Brunelleschi, Bramante, Leonardo da Vinci, Perugini, Raphael, Alberti,
Benvenuto Cellini, and with Dante in literature. The genius of these men
was universal and their mental powers were great, like his whose name
we have chosen as representative head and leader.

Their works tower up to-day like monuments around the classic
ground of Rome, Naples, Florence, and Venice. There instinctively
springs to our minds at the very mention of their names and their scenic
eround those subtle and noble emotions which those who respond to
great art are capable of. Although the greatest of the Renaissance
champions had their homes in Italy, where was the spring of the move-
ment, we must not confine its bounds to that sunny clime—the foster-
mother of the arts—for rich and varied treasures of the movement are
to be found in France, Spain, and England, and in lesser degree in other
countries, and in a modern way in America. The Renaissance is an
inspiring and scholarly form of the ancient classicalism revived to meet
the changed conditions of life from medieval times, and to a certain
extent to express what is monumental and scholarly at the present day.
It is a form of art which is adapted to the expression of a considered
scheme on a grand and stately scale. It is the antithesis of the
individualism and impressionism of the present day, being more scholarly
and deliberate than the sleight-of-hand of modern-day art and tricksters.

336 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL. SOCIETY.

It may be maintained with truth that, in some instances, as in the
Luxembourg gardens and those of the Tuileries and Versailles, where is
expressed the French interpretation of Renaissance garden design, that it
is too heavy and too stately for the ordinary mortal. These examples are,
perhaps, scarcely representative of the style, although illustrative of it.
They are schemes too vast to comprehend, yet no one can help but be
impressed with the spacious attempts to achieve the classic and the
grandeur of their vistas, but they are not an epitome of the rich and
varied treasure-house of design over which is inscribed the inspiring
word ‘“ Renaissance. ’’

The Renaissance school of design is usually associated in the minds
of many who are partially educated with those formal bird’s-eye views
such as are to be seen in old sixteenth, seventeenth, and early eighteenth
century books, with everything blocked in geometrically square: courts,
circles, and radiating avenues of trees, and usually with one half of the
mansion almost, if not exactly, balancing the other half.

The grandiose schemes of the French Renaissance gardeners and
designers, such as Pierre Lescot, Jean Bullant, and Le Notre, and their
gardens and mansions, have never found much favour in England. In
order to portray the English ideal and the French ideal side by side we
might make the comparison between Windsor Castle with all its picturesque
disarray of battlements and towers and Versailles with all its ordered
symmetry.: The former expresses what is popular in England, and the
latter is expressive of the phase of art which is nationally the admiration
of the French. Whatever we may be inclined to think of the French
Renaissance we cannot but admire their logical and spacious planning,
and this is where I find most amateurs who set about laying out their
gardens on the freer or landscape style nearly always get stranded.

They do piece after piece and do them well, but somehow they find
that after they have done one or two portions the former portion will
not line up with the later contemplated pieces. Consequently, they have
to begin pulling. back, replanting, and altering, or perhaps have to call
in some one to give them a comprehensive scheme in plan. For my part
I can admire and wonder at these vast conceptions of the Frenchmen, and
if a man is going to be an all-round garden designer, or an all-round garden
admirer for that matter, he must quietly imbibe the spirit which compassed
their conception, although he may never be called upon to do anything
approaching their scale or vastness.

The designs of Androuet du Cerceau, 1510-1575, the most scholarly
of the French draughtsmen, and one of the best designers of this school,
do not please universally on account of their nakedness and as some —
would say their stiffness. But as everyone knows, or ought to know, they
were not intended to appear unclothed with verdure ; it is for the eye and
mind of the artist to clothe the skeleton view in imagination.

I would like to make a little divergence at this point, to beg indul-
gence and toleration for designs of this kind, although they may appear at
first sight obsolete to a modern mind, and for much that may be classed
with them for the same reason, such as the seemingly stiff representations
of rocks and trees on many or most of the old masters’ paintings. The
ancients were schooled in what it takes most moderns half a lifetime to

RENAISSANCE GARDENS. 337

find out—namely, how to express by suggestions the essentials of their
thoughts, and to eliminate, or at the best merely suggest the non-essential,
or else to touch it in with a faint suggestiveness that would heighten the
human or religious sentiment upon which they wished to rivet the spec-
tators’ attention. We moderns miss the essential mostly by enshrouding
it in a wealth of painfully correct detail, and later, finding out our in-
abilities, we try to reach it by a series of flukes, or impressionism, which
hit it on an average about once in ten times, but the majority of its prac-
titioners do not know what they are aiming at. Ruskin remarks some-
where concerning the impossibility of getting draughtsmen to portray the
expressions of the Egyptian deities for his book, “The EHKthics of the
Dust,” that they give you a lot of dabble and scrabble detail of cracks
and textures, but the expression, which is only caught after years of
practice and unerring sweep of line and which is conveyed by a few
strokes of a master hand, they miss altogether.

No amount of detail will ever make a garden. It is one of the marks
of the feminine mind that you get @ lot of talk about colours and the
pattern of the garden gate and about the birds and other little things
without which I grant you cannot have a garden replete, but often they
ignore the design proper. I do not put any slight upon detail, but you
must have the grand conception whereupon to build and embellish, and
this is the attitude I beg you will adopt when you see ancient examples
of the Renaissance gardens. I want you to grasp the way these scholarly
draughtsmen convey the characteristic features which they wish to
pronounce. These old designers, whatever object they set their inventive
or artistic powers to work upon, conceived their designs whole in perspec-
tive, not piecemeal as we do. Back and front, end and side, were all
conceived in oneness and entirety.

In the elder days of Art,

Builders wrought with greatest care
Each minute and unseen part,

For the Gods see everywhere.

We must ever remember that in art it is impossible to do justice to
the whole of any subject, or to present to the full our conceptions by any
or all the media which we use to convey thought; either by books, or by
lectures, or by illustrations, separate or combined. The great masters
recognized this from the outset, and applied themselves to the essentials
only, therefore in place of literal transcriptions and hard-drawn facts they
give us an infinite suggestiveness, which serves to call the mind of their
readers or beholders into play. Oliver Wendell Holmes hit the nail on
the head when he declared words to be only algebraic signs for thoughts,
and Robert Browning summed up the case when he made Andrea del
Sarto exclaim: “A man’s reach should exceed his grasp, or what’s a
heaven for?” The great men of the glorious Renaissance were idealists.
They had an inward vision of beauty that found expression in the
cathedrals, gardens, and mansions, in their literature, their poems and
their music. Their work was eloquent with a subdued modesty, refine-
ment, and nobility of mind. Their whole lives were lived in an atmo-

sphere of intense idealism, and from such their whole surroundings vibrate

VOL. XXXV. AA

308 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

with a resonance that is almost altogether lacking in modern art and
work. We concentrate too much upon the medium ; they always kept the
inward ideal before them. I trust you will pardon this digression, which
is in one sense not a digression, but part of the logical argument as to
what is implied in the term.

I know the ingrained tendency in the mind of an ardent horticulturist
is to relegate the classicalist to the class of the pedant, saying that his
disciplined and drilled ideas lack freshness, as does also the modern
impressionist artist, who proclaims that he lives in the greeneries and
receives his inspirations fresh from the bosom of Nature, and he dubs the
classical as the glue-pot form of art, describing their way as that of adding
or sticking piece to piece in order to secure thereby a semblance to that

which has life, and which appellation, I doubt not, certain dry-as-dust_

professors of the academic persuasion warrant.

I counsel, however, that you give the subject a fair hearing and be
not carried away with hasty persuasion, and you will come to the con-
clusion that most do whose mental. education matures, although we may
resent the great, august presence of the classic at first, which looms upon
our artistic vision in somewhat the same fashion as a resurrected school-
master would, nevertheless you will hail it in the end. The classic or the
Renaissance is really the storehouse and compiler of that which we glean
in the fields of experiment, eliminating from it what is non-essential, and
as a certain cute Scotchman (an artist and not a ‘gardener this time) said:
‘“Hivery man who begins with the Dutch style of art finishes with the
classic.’ For, although like him, I prefer the romantic sentiment of hap-
hazard which is a synonym for whatis English abroad, bothin gardenage and
in the charm of our old-world villages, together with the quaint unstudied
dignity of our provincial boroughs with their traditions and periods
written on their time-stained edifices, yet for myself I will back Wilkie,
the Scotchman. He succeeded admirably with such rustic subjects as
‘The Village Politicians ’’ and all their picturesque and untidy litter, and
with combinations of rough and tumble-down architecture and the mazy
intermixture of country swains as in “ The Village Feast’’ in the National
Gallery, but the classic, in which he tried hard to star, proved too much
for him. Nevertheless his axiom is true. Every man who begins with
the rustic style of art if properly educated ends with the classic.

livery artist who progresses educationally in his art must gravitate
towards that which has definite order, where the individual is suppressed.
Many of our artists, Reynolds, Romney, Opie, and others, including
Wilkie himself, tried to excel in classical compositions and failed in the
attempt; the personality in each proved too strong to suppress. :

Others might be cited who could produce classic compositions and
had to come down to landscape transcript and topographical art in order
to gain a livelihood, for the public does not understand or appreciate the
suppression of the Ego. ‘There are one or two living artists so proficient
in the classic that they can render it popular and eminently picturesque.
The classic is, however, the hidden and the misunderstood type of beauty,
corresponding to the quality which is so much needed in a city, in the
individual, and in its architecture, in fact in everything: namely, the
Suppression of the individual for the public good, and every man, to. apply

bd

RENAISSANCE GARDENS. 309

Wilkie’s declaration morally, who starts with that which most appeals to
himself and is truly educated in his progress, ends in the pursuit of that
which makes for the suppression of self.

The classic which is the parent of the Renaissance (for there is no
real classic to-day) is more the scholar’s domain ; the Renaissance garden
is the scholar’s garden, and a scholar is highly selective. His motto is:
“A little, but good.”” He does not wish for the interminable mazy over-
growth, but wants a few select examples, yet of high class, and with
ample room for display. If one may illustrate the method of a classicalist
or scholar, out of thirty good models he evolves one perfect example much
in the same way that the Greek sculptors did in their perfect statues.
They took a part from one and a part from another, selecting always the
perfect and eliminating what was imperfect until they got a Venus of
Milo ora Hercules as near to the perfection of the human form as possible.
They fused the whole together in the furnace of their mind, and the
result was one perfected presentment, not a composite collection after the
derided glue-pot order.

_ The Renaissance or classic method of design is not easy of accom-

plishment, its large spaces are apt to become vacant looking, and
the ornamentation applied often looks meagre, and then we set to work to
atone for it by multiplicities. I agree with certain who ask, May we not
get too austere in the pursuit of this style, and may not the result be too
bald? Most decidedly so, and there are many houses and some gardens
that are after this style that we could mention which are positively
forbidding.
' ‘his is one of the dangers, but in avoiding Scylla we may encounter
Charybdis. Because certain fail of the accomplishment (and which of us
is there who does not fail at times ?) it is no warrant to carp and sneer at
the very existence of the grand style and manner.

On the one hand, those who, whilst professing adherence to the
Renaissance style of design, sneer at that which has the free and natural
as its impulse, have not learnt either classic or Renaissance at all.
This is an axiom which works out to the same result if applied the other
way about, and which means that those who think they have caught the
spirit of that which is spontaneous and fresh, and yet sneer at the
scholarly methods of ordered design, have neither imbibed the one nor the
other.

Nature is the boundless and unending mine of wealth from whence all
the resources of art are drawn, and in garden design we are in the domain
of art at once; it is only a question of the extent of orderliness we are to
admit. If gardening and garden design are not thus to be classified, then
we must dump our mansion down like Thoreau’s Walden shanty, and if
we imitate Thoreau our minds and thoughts become our garden of
cultivation, and a very beautiful garden it becomes too; but Thoreau’s
mind-gardening is not the profusion of the wild tangle of disarray in
which he lived. I noticed the same in Lord Rosebery’s gardening speech
the other day at Cramond Flower Show, near Dalmeny. He playfully
confessed that he was not born with the gifts that make a gardener,
professing to be ignorant of flowers and horticulture generally, yet in
spite of this little disguise he presently went on to show that side of his

AA2

340 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

character which marks him out as a great gardener born, for with a few
clever strokes he disentangled from all wherewith it is nowadays con-
fused, the true spirit of gardening. It would not be difficult to assign Lord
Rosebery his proper niche in the temple of Renaissance design. He
would not make a hybridizer, for such who delight in raising curious and
diverse plants are those who produce the material wherewith gardens are
embellished. ‘‘ He is a gardener in taste, in sentiment, and appreciation,”
says a critic. Manas a race is gardener born; he cannot help himself.
From Adam onwards, if in outward bravado he makes a show of scorn of
all order and discipline within the garden, or if like the noble lord who
was the founder of our canal system, and in his professed subordination
of everything to utility, he takes his cane and switches off the heads of
the flowers, saying contemptuously, What care I for these gaudy trifles ?
the garden instinct will have its revenge. In many parts of the country
his canals are about as picturesque as they are useful, and their wealth
of flowers in many counties where the meadows dip into them,and fringe
them is phenomenal. Mankind, I say, is gardener born; we cannot
help ourselves. We always fall into classification and arrangements
and the study as to the sources of things. I do not care if we are
only collectors of brass buttons, this principle holds good and we cannot
escape from it.

I say, again, | agree with every gardener that the drilling system and
classification may be carried too far; this is the faculty of art, namely, to
conceal and tone down any tendency to stiffness and angularity.

Yet, nevertheless, I would have you remember, good friend, that
selectiveness and marshalling of trees and plants after a certain order is
what you yourself are engaged in doing during most, if not all, the months
of the year. If you have a conservatory you stage the plants and flowers
for effect, so it is exactly in the borders and in the shrubberies, and you
even try and help Nature sometimes in the woodland effects. Whenever
you prune or tie up trees and plants, graft or hybridize, the same process
of selectiveness and restraint is being exercised ; and, as we all know, many
hybrids get sometimes a Royal Horticultural Society’s medal ere we
discover that they have not the vigour and hardiness to fill their position.

It is from the monks and the monasteries that our national traditions
of gardening are obtained, and they, as we know, were perfect geniuses in
the arts of classification. Is it not said of Adam that one part of his
occupation in Hiden was to keep it in order ?

There are certain shrubs, flowers, and trees which become a
Renaissance garden, such as the rose, the lily, and possibly the carnation,

because they have a certain classic pose and expression. They are the

stately standards of refinement. In one or two of the choicest of the
Italian gardens there is nothing’ else in the way of flowers but the rose,
the lily, and the geranium, which is there not such a groundling as ours
out of doors, and the shrubs are almost exclusively the box and the
Cypress, orange and myrtle, with infusions of the stately stone pine.
Occasionally a deciduous tree and a few of distinctive or variegated foliage
are inserted very sparingly, and there is no lack of variety with their
coupled shafts, their stately architectural rest-houses, with cool colonnades
and fountains.

RENAISSANCE GARDENS. 341

The adornment of a Renaissance garden becomes the style more
reserved and sparing than in the landscape style common with us; there
are certain deciduous, as well as evergreen trees and shrubs, which
especially grace it. The oak when well grown, the elm, and particularly
the Wheatly elm on account of its erect growth, the Lombardy poplar
used sparingly, the evergreen oak, the common and Irish yew and box,
and particularly the cedar of Lebanon, the cypress family and the Scots
fir, and more especially the stone pine, where it flourishes. The clean,
stately trunks of the latter and the rich colouring of the branches are a
complement to the stone columnar groups.

Our English examples of Renaissance garden design are so well
known and the views of them are abundant, such as Chatsworth,
Melbourne, Blenheim, Castle Ashby, Trentham, Brockenhurst Park,
Harewood House, &c., but we are not so familiar with modern American
Renaissance designs, and I fear we often greatly misjudge our American
cousins. Although, as becomes a democratic Government, there is much
of what happened in the days of the Judges—every man doing what is
right in his own eyes—and it is the seed-bed from whence come all the
Sports, vagaries, and startling surprises, yet they are on the whole a
people who incline to solid and traditional lines, and their gardens
lean towards the solid dignity and repose of the best features of the
Renaissance.

I read a letter the other day which shows to what a pitch vulgarity
descends when men follow their own novelties undisciplined and
what silly lengths it leads them to, and it serves to show that the rule of
order and discipline always comes out at the top; after all, our extrava-
gancies and novelties produce in the end the longing desire for Renaissance
order and sanity. This is the letter:

“Here in America is the home of the grotesque as well as of the
picturesque. Aristocracy and democracy jostle each other, and aristocracy
gets the worst of it. We had a boiler explosion here lately, and among
the emblems sent to the victims’ funeral was a floral clock set for the
hour of the explosion; a theatrical treasurer’s club sent a floral pass,
‘Admit one.’ Gates ajar, open windows with plaster doves thereon, and
tawdry wire frames showing through pillars of red and yellow flowers, all
tend to vulgarize funerals and to inspire the words ‘ No flowers.’ When
the city council is inaugurated then are the florists busy. Gigantic keys,
Indian clubs, desks, chairs, all are in hand; the natural flowers distorted
to suit perverted tastes. We need a Renaissance in art to strike the florists
here, and strike them hard.”

A study of the Renaissance in garden design in America shows how
in the end if you give mere novelty rope enough it will eventually hang
itself, and that which has law and order in the end prevails. Man-
kind as a race is orderly, and the more the individual has to do with
business or with government, or with any stable pursuit which can be
named, the more does he incline towards the stable and the established,
the balanced and the orderly.

342 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

REMARKABLE INSTANCES OF PLANT DISPERSION.
By Rev. Proressor G. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H.

[Read October 26, 1909.]

Ir is a well-known fact that some plants are very widely dispersed, not
only in a particular and more or less circumscribed locality, but sometimes
over a continent, or, indeed, over the whole world, except where extremes
of climate forbid their presence.

The question arises, What are the peculiarities of such ‘“cosmo-
politan’”’ plants that enable them to thrive and multiply enormously in
a vast number of places ?

There are two methods of multiplication: (1) the vegetative, by
means of the roots, stems, bulbs, &c.; and (2) the sexual, or by fruits
and seeds.

By the former method, in the case of runners and suckers, the area
colonized by an individual plant is comparatively limited. If it be a
water plant, and if the stem can break up into joints, then the stream
will carry them along, so that they may strike root at various places.
By such means Hlodea canadensis has become widely dispersed through
the British Isles since 1886, when it was presumably first and accidentally
introduced with timber. Only the female plant is here known, except in
one or two spots.

The best illustration known to me of great multiplication and wide
dispersion by bulbs is to be seen in the northern distribution of Oxalis
cernua, Thunb.* This plant is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, and
has often been described by botanists who have studied the Cape flora.T
It has become distributed not only on the islands of the Atlantic, as the
Bermudas, Canaries, and Madeira, but along both the north and south
coasts of the Mediterranean Sea. At the present day it is found in
various places, from Egypt to Morocco, and from Gibraltar to the Greek
islands. How did it come to be so widely distributed throughout the
Mediterranean region ?

No botanical author previous to the last century ever refers to it as |
growing in the northern hemisphere. The first to allude to it is Father |
I’. C. Giacinto, who mentions the plant as being cultivated in the Botanic |
Garden at Valletta, Malta, in the year 1806. The title of his work is

“Index Plantarum Horti Botanici Melitensis, anno 1806.—P. F. Carolus
Hyacinthus.”’ t

* Thunberg, Diss. No. 12, t. 2, f. 2 (1794).

+ E.g. Harvey and Sonder, Flora Capensis, i. 348; and Thunb. Fl. Cap. ed.
Schult. 5387 (1825). Schultes describes Oxalis cernua as flowering at the Cape in
June and July. It has completely changed this habit in the north, as it is in full
blossom all through the winter, from November to April.

{ A copy of this work is in the public library at Valletta; and I take this oppor-
tunity of thanking Dr. A. Caruana Gatto for kindly making researches for me among
the publications therein contained.

REMARKABLE INSTANCES OF PLANT DISPERSION, 343

The next in date to allude to it is Professor Viviani, who records it as
growing in North Africa, viz. ‘in pratis Cyrenaice,’’ in 1824, and named
it O. libyca. 7

A. de Candolle says, on the authority of Kelaart (Il. Calp.” 1846),
that it was introduced into Gibraltar in 1826 (‘‘Géographie Botanique,”
ii, p. 724); A. P. de Candolle makes no mention of it in his “ Essai
élémentaire de Géog. Bot.,”’ in “Dict. des Sc. Nat.,” vol. xviii. (1820), as
occurring in 8. Kurope.

The next to notice it is Professor Ch. Stephanus Zerapha, a contem-
porary of Giacinto’s in Malta, who published his “Flore Melitensis
Thesaurus ” in 1827.

It appears to have probably arrived in HKgypt about that time, as
Youssouf Effendi * is known to have introduced the Mandarin orange
from Malta about 1820. It only occurs, at the present time, in the
orange-gardens of Cairo and Ksneh.

The above facts would seem to hint at the probability of Malta having
been the original source of its diffusion; and the following facts will,
I think, establish it.

We have it on the authority of Zerapha that his contemporary, Dr.
Giacinto, brought the plant, which is spoken of as having been cultivated
in Malta in 1806, from the Cape of Good Hope, for the information of
his pupils; and Maltese botanists of a later date attribute the spread of
it over the island, at least, to this source. Thus J. C. Grech Delicata
says of Oxalis cernua, the “ Haxixa ta |’Englisi,” or the “ English weed,”’
as the Maltese now call it, in his “ Flora Melitensis,”’ p. 8 (1853) :—“ In
campis et agris ubique. Indigena facta ab anno 1811.”

That the subsequent general diffusion has had its origin in Malta
appears to be satisfactorily proved by the structure of the plant itself.
This species of Oxalis is naturally trimorphic at the Cape, as dried
specimens in the Herbaria at Kew and the Natural History Museum fully
testify, examples of all three forms, as well as plants with half-ripe fruits,
being preserved. On the other hand, it has never been known to bear
fruit in the northern hemisphere; the flowers, with their pedicels, after
expansion fall, leaving scars on the peduncle. Moreover, the short-styled
form is the only one described as occurring anywhere around the Medi-
terranean, and I have satisfied myself by examination of many plants
from all parts of the island that this is certainly the only one in Malta.

Professor Viviani thus describes it in his “Flore Libyce Specimen,
sive plantarum enumeratio, Cyrenaicam, Pentapolim, Magne Syrteos
desertum et regionem Tripolitanam incolentium ’”’ :—“ Oxalis libyea, in
pratis Cyrenaice ... Capsulam maturam non vidi.’ He gives a full
description as well as a plate (No. XIII.). The double form also occurs,
as it does in Malta and at the Cape, &c.

Of more modern writers, Moris, “FI. Sard.,’” i. p. 363 (1837-1843),
speaks of it as growing in Sardinia; and Munby mentions it as growing
in Algeria in 1847.

Professor F. Parlatore (1848), in his ‘Flora Italiana,’’ describes it as
growing at Castagno, near Naples, in the greater part of Sicily, in Corsica

* In 1891 an Egyptian was selling Mandarin oranges in Cairo under the name
“Youssouf Effendi,” which he was shouting in the streets.

344 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

and Malta, as well as in Zante, near Smyrna, in Egypt and Algeria. In
his description he says :—-“Stylis distinctis, fere horizontalibus, capsula

. seminibus . . .,’’ stating that he has never seen the fruit.

Mr. John Ball described this species in 1878 under the name O. sericea
(“Spicilegium Flore Maroccane,” ‘Journ. Linn. Soc.,’’ Bot. vol. xvi.
p. 888), and alludes to the three supposed species—O. sericea, L. fil.,
O. cernua, Thunb., and O. compressa, Jacq.— as being only one, inasmuch
as these three are but the short-styled, mid-styled, and long-styled forms.
Since he records the plant himself as O. sericea, this implies that it is
the short-styled form which grows near the city of Tangier. This and
the double form often occur there. Mr. Ball quotes the distribution
given above, and adds :—‘“in insulis Canariensibus,* Madeira... in
agro Tingitano et alibi in Africa boreali.’’

The last to allude to it, that I am aware of, are Ascherson and
Schweinfurth. In the list of plants of “Middle North Africa”’ (‘‘ Kufra,”’
p- 518, 1881), the former describes it as growing in Cyrenaica, and regards
it as a remarkable fact in geographical botany that this species should
have two sources, for he appears to regard it as indigenous.r In their
‘Tllustration de la Flore d’Egypte”’ (1889), these joint authors simply
record it as naturalized at Cairo and Esneh. ;

Having had an opportunity of examining Oxalis cernua in the Maltese
Islands in 1890—as it is most abundant in Malta and Gozo, but does not
occur in Salmone—and again in Egypt in 1891, since it flowers from
November to April, I found, as stated, that the single form was invariably
short-styled, the double form being common in Malta, but not nearly so
abundant as the single. Neither kind bears any fruit either in Malta or
Tigypt as far as I could discover.

The last place where I have seen it is Cannes, in 1892. Iam informed
by Dr. Battersby, of that town, that it has apparently decreased of late
years. A single plant in the garden of M. A. Constant at Golf Juan was
accidentally introduced with some palms, but from what locality it was
not known. It was the short-styled form, as usual. It is not mentioned
in M. A. Risso’s “Flore de Nice,’ 1844; but M. Ardoino, in his “ Flore
du Département des Alpes-Maritimes,” 1879, says:—‘ Cette plante du
Cap de Bonne-Espérance que j’avais souvent remarquée dans les sentiers
pierreux autour de Monaco, et qui me paraissait échappée des jardins,
vient d’étre retrouvée & Menton, a Villefranche, 4 Nice et a Cannes.
Hille est en train de se naturaliser chez nous.”

In the Botanic Garden attached to the School of Medicine in Cairo,
I found Oxalis cernua cultivated in a pot, and a stray plant was growing

* Tt does not appear to have reached the Canaries before the year 1840, for it is
not mentioned by Webb and Berthelot in their Histoire Naturelle des Iles Canaries.
According to Lowe only the double form is found at Madeira (Manual of the Flora
of Madeira, éc., p. 100). The source of it in these islands was probably direct from
the Cape of Good Hope itself, and quite independent of the Maltese origin.

In De Candolle’s Prodromus, vol. i. p. 696, Oxalis cernwa is described “ stylis
brevissimis,’? which seems to imply that this author also only knew of the short-
styled form.

t+ “Das Vorkommen dieser Cappflanze, welche seit mehrern Decennien auf Cul-
turboden des Mittelmeergebietes sich vielfach eingebiirgert hat (ich sah sie in
Sardinien, Unter- und selbst Oberigypten zu Esneh !!), an offenbar urspriinglichen
Fundorten unsers Gebietes ist eine pflanzengeographisch sehr merkwiirdige That-
sache, da derartige Uebereinstimmungen zwischen Nord- und Siidafrika selten sind.”

REMARKABLE INSTANCES OF PLANT DISPERSION, 345

in the garden. These two plants, however, were the long-styled form,
and not short-styled, as all those I found in the orange-gardens at Cairo
proved to be, and were doubtless introduced from Malta. Hence it
would seem that while one plant was originally introduced from the Cape
into Malta about 1806, another has comparatively recently been intro-
duced from the same source into Cairo, whether accidentally with Cape
plants or intentionally the Director, the late Dr. HE. Sickenburg, could
not tell me.

The conclusion, therefore, seems to be convincing that, as the same
features, as far as botanists have recorded their observations, appear to
be characteristic of all the plants growing throughout the Mediterranean
region, they have all been derived from the original specimen first
brought to Malta by Professor Giacinto at the beginning of last century.

That it should first reach the shores of Africa is only what would be
expected, as the Maltese have long had communication in trade along the
northern coasts.*

As the plant is never known to ripen its fruits in the northern hemi-
sphere, though it does so at the Cape, where all three forms, as well as
the “double”’ one, occur, it may be as well to describe the means by
which its extraordinary multiplication takes place, for in Malta it is
ubiquitous. It carpets the roadsides as well as all the exposed open
eround around Valletta, and might be taken at a distance for turf. It
insinuates itself between the loose stones of which all the walls in Malta
are composed, and appears at the surface like a green fringe around each
stone. It covers the tops of the walls in many places, as well as the lofty
fortifications. Jt not only forms luxuriant borders to the fields, but invades
the cultivated soil; so that when, as is too often the case, the weeds are
not uprooted, a field will look as yellow as an English meadow with
buttercups. It is propagated entirely by bulbs. If a large plant be dug
up in January, growing, we will say, amongst loose stony débris, it will
be found to possess a long tapering stem,r throwing off thread-like lateral
roots, and bearing minute leaf-scales with small white bulbils at intervals,
as well as several larger ones at the crown below the cluster of leaves.
The fine thread-like rhizome extends downwards, sometimes to a depth
of more than a foot, and proceeds from a bulb of the previous season,
from which this vertical subterranean stem has grown upwards. This
bulb has outer, brown scales. Sometimes there are two bulbs, connected
by the stem, included within the scales. The bulb itself consists of very
thick scales, one overlapping the other, a cross-section of a scale having a
crescent shape. In many instances, when the plant grows as above, the
stem proceeds further downwards like a thread; but after a certain
distance it suddenly increases in diameter, forming a short rod-like
structure (a water-storage organ) about 15 to 2 inches long, with a bulb
at the end. This explains how it is enabled to reach great depths, from
which new plants arise in a subsequent season. On the other band, the
great length of the subterranean stem explains how the plant is enabled,
so to say, to “climb up”’ between the stones of the walls, thus accounting

* The whole number of plants recorded by Ascherson in Tripoli and Cyrenaica is
917. Of these there are 217 wild plants in common with Malta.
t+ Not root, as described by Mr. Ball, l.c

346 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

for the green fringe which is often seen all round the stones in the lower
part of the walls in Malta.

Besides the bulbs thus formed in a vertical line, at all depths, this
Oxalis often produces runners above ground. ‘They only occur, however,
on luxuriant plants, such as those growing by the watercourse in the
Wied Encita, or in the rubbly ground within the ditches of the fortifica-
tions, &¢., or, again, in the rich soil of the orange-gardens at Cairo. The
runners, however, do not root like those of strawberries, but produce bulbs
at the nodes, so that a number of young plants can be produced at a short
distance from the site of the parent plant.

It certainly affords one of the most extraordinary instances of a very
extensive multiplication, and that solely by the vegetative system, indicating
the fact that the assumption that intercrossing of flowers by fertilization
is necessary to ensure vigour is totally unfounded.* It might be thought
that, as it is only the short-styled form which exists, the pollen might
readily fall upon and pollinate the stigmas, thus assuring at least self-
fertilization. It undoubtedly does fall down upon them, as there are ten
anthers well filled with pollen, which stand above the stigmas; but
whether the latter be perfect or not has not been ascertained. At all
events, seed is never set, so it is practically impotent.

The double form is very common, though not to the same extent, in
Malta, and, as mentioned above, it occurs in N. Africa as well as in the
Atlantic Islands. It often has rather smaller leaves, but I do not think
this can be relied upon as a fixed character; the petals are sometimes
more than fifty in number, and are orange-yellow, those of the ordinary
form being golden yellow.

It may be added that the tendency to produce bulbs is to some extent
dependent on the growth of the plant. The generally infertile calcareous
ground of Malta, where it grows by the roadsides, &c., tends to induce the
formation of bulbs, for they are much fewer on a plant which grows
luxuriantly, when it spends its energies in the development of flowers and
foliage. Thus, in the orange-gardens of Cairo it does not spread as in
Malta, but the individual plants grow to a great size.

As an illustration of the production of bulbs under a check to vitality,
I may add that when specimens are being pressed for a herbarium, a
quantity of bulbs are always formed at the same time at the crown of the
vertical rhizome; the vital energy, being checked above, now expends
itself in the formatiou of bulbs until the whole plant is dead.

A final word on Ozxalis corniculata, L. This species is very wide-
spread, and botanists of the last century often allude to its extension in
the Mediterranean regions. It is a native of Malta, but at the present
time only to be found in gardens. It was the opinion of the late Dr. Gulia, —
Professor of Botany in the University of Malta, that Oxalis cernua had
driven it away from the open ground. In Cairo, O. corniculata is abundant
in the Eisbekiyeh public gardens, where it occupies large patches in the
“turf,” the latter being principally composed of Cyperus rotundus and
Lippia nodiflora, which it appears to displace. In the botanic garden at
Cairo, the two species were actually growing intermixed as intruders in a
border, and O. cernua was certainly overwhelming the O. corniculata.

* Just as is the case with Hlodea canadensis in this country.

REMARKABLE INSTANCES OF PLANT DISPERSION. 347

The dispersion of by far the greater number of widely dispersed plants
has been by fruits and seeds. It would be beyond my purpose to deal
with many foreign plants, such as the cocoanut and Ipomoea pes-pelicanis,
&c., of tropical shores, which have natural facilities for dispersion by ocean
currents. But, confining our attention to British plants, we find, not
only that many are widely scattered over our islands, but have spread,
whenever accident has introduced them into the Colonies, with extra-
ordinary vigour. I will now give some illustrations.

As remarkable instances of enormous areas now covered by introduced
plants, Darwin thus speaks of South America :—“ Near the Guardia we
find the southern limit of two Huropean plants, now become extra-
ordinarily common. The fennel in great profusion covers the ditch-
banks in the neighbourhood of Buenos Ayres, Monte Video, and other
towns. But the cardoon (Cynara Cardunculus) has a far wider range :
it occurs in these latitudes on both sides of the Cordillera, across the con-
tinent. I saw it in unfrequented spots in Chili, Entre Rios, and Banda
Oriental. In the latter country alone, very many (probably several
hundred) square miles are covered by one mass of these prickly plants
and are impenetrable by man or beast. Over the undulating plains,
where these great beds occur, nothing else can now live. Before their
introduction, however, the surface must have supported, as in other parts,
a rank herbage. I doubt whether any case is on record of an invasion on
so grand a scale of one plant over the aborigines.’”’ Darwin then proceeds
to show how precisely analogous results have followed in the animal
world, by the introduction of the horse, cattle and sheep, of which “ the
countless herds not only have altered the whole aspect of the vegetation,
but they have almost banished the guanaco, deer and ostrich. . . . While
packs of wild dogs may be heard howling on the wooded banks of the less
frequented streams, and the common cat, altered into a large and fierce
animal, inhabits rocky hills.’’ *

Speaking again of the “Thistles,’ Darwin when passing the small
towns of Luxan and Areco says:—“The estancias (private estates) are
here wide apart; for there is little good pasture, owing to the land being
covered by beds either of an acrid clover, or of the great thistle. The
latter were at this time of the year two-thirds grown; in some parts they
were as high as the horse’s back, but in others they had not yet sprung
up... . When the thistles are full grown, the great beds are im-
penetrable, except by a few tracks, as intricate as those of a labyrinth.
These are only known to the robbers, who at this season inhabit them,
and sally forth at night to rob and cut throats with impunity. Upon
asking at a house whether robbers were numerous, [ was answered, ‘The
thistles are not up yet.’”’ +

Darwin adds a more interesting feature about the thistles near
Mercedes on the Rio Negro :—‘“ The geological nature of this part of the
province was different from the rest, and closely resembled that of the
Pampas. _In consequence, there were immense beds of the thistles as
well as of the cardoon. The two sorts grow separate, each plant in
company with its own kind. The cardoon is as high as a horse’s back,

* Nat. Voyage, &c., p. 119. t+ Op. cit. p. 124.

348 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

but the Pampas thistle is often higher than the crown of the rider’s
head.’’ *

Mr. Darwin calls it a thistle ag distinct from the cardoon; but
neither Hooker nor Griesbach appears to recognize any species of Carduus
or Onicus. The latter botanist speaks only of the cardoon (Cynara
Cardunculus), Silybum, Lappa (Burdock), and fennel; Silybum Marianum,
known as the milk-thistle, is the only species of so-called “ thistle ”’
indigenous in the Mediterranean regions and further east. It is closely
allied to Carduwus, the true thistle, so that perhaps Darwin referred to
this plant. It has white streaks on the ribs and veins of the leaves.

It is an interesting fact that with regard to the evident dispersion
of our British plants, those which have travelled furthest and established
themselves most thoroughly are self-fertilized plants, with the exception
of a few anemophilous plants, as umex crispus, Luzula campestris,
plantains, and a few grasses. In my essay on “The Self-fertilization
of Plants’? + I have enumerated about thirty natural orders which are
represented in at least, but often many more than, fowr distinct localities.
I will select a few familiar examples.

Capsella Bursa-pastoris (Shepherd’s Purse).—Chili; New Z.; Trop.
Asia; N.E. Afr.; 8. Austr.; Hongk.; Jap.; Kamchat.

Stellaria media (Chickweed).—Auckland, Campbell, and Kerguelen
Islands; New Z.; Trop. Asia; Madeira; S. Afr.; S. Amer.; S. Austr. ;
Honek.; Jap. )

Galium Aparine (Cleavers).—Chili; 5. Austr. ; Falkland and Luegia;
New Z.; N.E. Afr.; Jap.; Madeira; Mexico.

Solanum mgrum (Black Nightshade).—S. Austr.; Tasm.; New Z.;
N.H. Afr.; Society I.; Andaman I.; Hongk.; Jap.; Calif.; Galapagos I.

Polygonum aviculare (Knotgrass)—S. Austr.; New Z.; S. Afr.;
S. Amer.; N.H. Afr.; N.E. Asia; Jap.

The above is but a sample; but the inference is conclusive that for
securing the sole “end” of plant-life (that is, means of propagation
whether by buds or seeds), self-fertilizing plants are much better favoured
than those which are entirely or mostly intercrossed. ¢

Examples of self- and wind-fertilized plants, acquiring great vigour
when naturalized abroad, often replacing the native vegetation, are given
in New Zealand. Mr. W. T. Locke Travers, writing to Sir J. D. Hooker
from Canterbury in 1864, thus speaks of some of our British weeds :

“You would be surprised at the rapid spread of European and other
foreign plants in this country. All along the sides of the main lines
of road through the plains, the knotgrass (Polygonum aviculare) grows
most luxuriantly, the roots sometimes two feet in length, and the plants .
Spreading over an area from four to five feet in diameter. The dock
(Lumex crispus) is to be found in every river bed, extending into the
valleys of the mountain rivers until these become mere torrents. The
sowthistle is spread all over the country, growing luxuriantly nearly up

* Nat. Voyage, &c., p. 148. t Trans. Linn. Soc. 1877.

ii ‘The reader will find this contention fully established in the paper alluded to.
Darwin’s original statement that ‘‘ Nature abhors self-fertilization’ was based upon
his study of relatively large and conspicuous flowers; but insignificant blossoms of
“weeds” and their profuse multiplication proves the above to have been a mistake,
which indeed Darwin subsequently acknowledged.

REMARKABLE INSTANCES OF PLANT DISPERSION, 346

to 6,000 feet. A watercress (Nasturtwwm amphibium) increases in our
still rivers to such an extent as to threaten to choke them altogether ;
in fact, in the Avon, a still deep stream running through Christchurch,
the annual cost of keeping the river free for boat navigation and for
purposes of drainage exceeds £300. I have measured stems twelve feet
long and three quarters of an inch in diameter. In some of the mountain
districts, where the soil is loose, the white clover is completely displacing
the native grasses, forming a close sward.’’ *

Mr. Darrens observed that the white clover spread over tracts of peaty
soil, which until invaded supported a dense and luxuriant growth of the
New Zealand flax (Phormiwm tenax) ; but one of the greatest pests was
Rumex Acetosella, the sheep’s sorrel; this, however, was expelled by the
white clover. The latter, notwithstanding its extraordinary vigour, was
itself unable to hold its own against the cat’s-ear (Hypochaeris radicata)
or some similar composite, introduced with grass-seeds from England.
In Nelson excellent pastures were wholly destroyed in less than three
years by this weed, which absolutely displaced every other plant on the
ground. Lastly “the dock, the sowthistle and other Kuropean composites,
the red sorrel, &c., were to be met with all over the country.” To this
the following testimony has been added. ‘‘ The most remarkable special
instance of all that have been communicated to me,’ wrote Sir J. D.
Hooker, “is, that the little white clover and other herbs are actually
strangling and killing outright the New Zealand flax (Phormiwm tenazx), a
plant of the coarsest, hardest and toughest description, that forms huge
matted patches of woody rhizomes, which send up tufts of sword-like leaves,
six to ten feet high, and inconceivably strong in texture and fibre. I know
of no English plant to which the New Zealand flax can be likened so as
to give an idea of its robust constitution and habit to those who do not
know it. (The garden Yucca resembles it somewhat.) It is difficult

enough to imagine the possibility of white clover invading our bogs and .

smothering the trussocks of our Carex paniculata, but it would be
child’s play in comparison with the resistance the Phormiwm would seem
to offer.”’

The preceding facts show an extraordinary amount of vigour in
Trifolium repens, the Dutch or white clover. Darwin’s experiments
showed that if protected it only produced 10 per cent. of the quantity of
unprotected and visited by bees; in another it bore no good seed at all,
while twenty unprotected had 2,290 seeds. Hence this plant is extremely
self-sterile. Whether it acquired self-fertility in New Zealand and
America, where it is equally thriving, is not known; but it affords a good
instance, if it requires insect aid, of “an exception which proves the rule ”’ ;
forit rivals the knotgrass, and the ligulate composite, whatever it was, which
are both self-fertilizing (if the latter behaves like the dandelion). ‘The
causes of this prepotency of the European weeds are probably many and
complicated; one very powerful one is the nature of the New Zealand
climate, which favours the duration of life in individuals, and hence gives
both perennials and annuals a lengthened growing season ; and, in the case
of some species, more than one seed crop is borne in the year. This is

* Quoted by Hooker in the Nat. Hist. Rev. 1864, p. 124; and in Pop. Sci. Rev.,
wie p. 137.

350 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

seen in the tendency of mignonette and annual stocks to become biennial and
some perennial, in the indigenous form of Cardamine hirsuta being
perennial, and in the fact that many weeds that seed but once with us,
seed during a greater part of the year in New Zealand.

- Another cause must be sought in the fact that more of their seeds
escape the ravages of birds and insects in New Zealand than in England,
the granivorous birds and insects that follow cultivation not having been
transported to the Antipodes with the weeds, or, at least, not in propor-
tionate numbers.

“Still the fact remains as yet unaccounted for, that annual weeds,
which, except for the interference of man, would with us have no chance
in the struggle with perennials, in New Zealand have spread in incon-
ceivable quantities into the wildest glens, long before either white men
or even their cattle and flocks penetrate their recesses.’ *

The latest instance recorded of a similar destruction by an intruder is
the following extract from the “ Daily Telegraph ’’ (1909) :—“ Great mis-
chief is being wrought in Queensland by the prickly pear. In his recent
tour in the country to the north-west of Brisbane, the Minister for Lands
was appealed to by new settlers to defer payments during the early years
of settlement, as they have to wage a strenuous fight against the pest.
Mr. Denham states that there are men in the Taroom district who
remember when the only clump of pear in the countryside was in a
garden at Rockdale. To-day there are thousands of acres of the plant,
and in some places roads are so hemmed in as to make the crossing of
vehicles difficult. The Minister severely condemns lessees who have, by
their indifference, practically watched the ruin of their holdings. A few
early steps would have saved thousands of acres now lost to cultivation.
Loose views on the part of settlers in regard to their responsibilities as
Crown tenants, and the holding of too much country, are conditions
which have favoured the pear’s spread. Mr. Denham is of opinion that
closer settlement is now the only remedy, but this is impossible without
railway communication. Unless something is done speedily, large areas
of fertile country will be lost to the State.

Of foreign plants more or less widely distributed over the British
Isles the following may be mentioned :—

Lepidium Draba (Whitlow Pepper-Wort).—This is said to be abun-
dant in the Caspian region. I have found it in Malta, and it is believed
to have been introduced after the unfortunate Walcheren expedition in
1809, when Lord Chatham landed at Veere and took Middelburg and
Flushing, but had to retire, having lost 7,000 men by fever. It has now
spread over the south and midland counties.

Senebiera didyma.—A native of temperate South America. Hooker
says of it, ‘‘ Waste ground from Fife southwards; S. and W. Ireland.”
It has of late years become very abundant in the Channel Islands.

Galinsoga parviflora.—A native of Central and S. America, first
noticed in Hurope about a century ago; but is now abundant, especially
in Surrey and Middlesex.

Erigeron canadense—* This N. American plant has spread over all

: On the Struggle for Existence amongst Plants,” Popular Science Review,
vol. vi. p. 138.

_ REMARKABLE INSTANCES OF PLANT DISPERSION. 351

the temperate regions of the world. It was noticed in France in the
seventeenth century, and a few years later in England. It is commoner
in Southern counties.”’ *

Gnaphalium luteo-album.—This occurs in Norfolk, Suffolk and
Sussex, Jersey, and all warm countries. In the Southern hemisphere it
has been found in §. Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand, Falkland and
Luegia, N.E. Africa, Norfolk Island, Madeira, California, Auckland. The
stigmas do not protrude but receive the pollen, as in groundsel, from the
anthers within the anther-cylinder.

Impatiens fulva.—This North American plant has become naturalized
by river-sides in Surrey, Wilts, &e. It was introduced about 60 years
ago.

Oxalis corniculata.— Ubiquitous, except in very cold countries ; possibly
indigenous in §.W. England, not north of it (Hooker) ; formerly abundant
in Malta, but has been displaced by O. cernwa, being now only found in
gardens. It is common in Jersey.

Mimulus luteus.—Native of W. North America; not uncommon by
river-sides from Skye southwards ; it is “ thoroughly established in many
places in Worcestershire.”’

Innaria Cymbalaria (Ivyleaved Toad-fiax).—This is now common on
old walls, &c. It is thought to have escaped from the Chelsea Botanic
Garden, where it was first grown.

Centranthus ruber (Red Spur Valerian).—A native of S. Europe and
now thoroughly established, especially in $8. England.

* Amphlett and Rea’s Botany of Worcestershire, p. 194.

352 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

SOME BEAUTIFUL SHRUBS.
By K. Beckett, V.M.H.

[Read November 9, 1909.]

Iv was with a keen sense of pleasure, though not without some anxiety,
that I accepted the Secretary’s invitation to speak upon the subject of
‘Flowering Shrubs’”’; for although it has been my good fortune to be
engaged in many branches of horticulture, I have no hesitation in saying
that in none have I found greater interest or derived more pleasure than
in flowering shrubs. It may be well to say at once that all the statements
I shall make are the outcome of practical experience and painstaking
observation. I have been engaged with my esteemed employer, the
Hon. V. Gibbs, whose knowledge of shrubs is very great, in collecting
and growing flowering shrubs from many parts of the world for more
than a quarter of a century, and may therefore claim to know something
of their requirements and to be able to form an opinion as to which are
the most suitable for our climate.

During the last few years hardy shrubs have cane the attention of
many garden lovers, and, indeed, all branches of horticulture which are
dealt with out of doors have benefited greatly by the much increased
interest taken in them. The enthusiasm now so noticeable among those —
who concern themselves with flowering shrubs is due to a variety of
causes, one of the principal being that they require a much smaller
amount of attention than do plants cultivated under glass, and this is
important to those who are unable to devote a large amount of time to
their gardens. Another reason may be that there is a much greater
element of permanence, and a nearer approach to a natural condition of
things, in “open air”’ than in “‘ hot-house’’ gardening: if the expenditure
required for proper upkeep were suddenly to stop, the first hard frost
would wipe out everything in the house, as if they had never been ; but in
the open there might be found some rare trees or shrubs flourishing
a hundred years after the last penny had been spent upon them.

Further, it may be urged that by judicious selection one can have
some shrub or shrubs in flower all the year round; and, again, the
material at command is so large that varieties suitable for any soil or ~
situation may easily be secured. Another and perhaps the paramount
reason for their leap into popularity is owing to the immense number of
beautiful shrubs which have been introduced into cultivation by that
clever and indefatigable collector, Mr. E. H. Wilson, through the instru-
mentality, in the first place, of Messrs. Veitch, and more recently of
Professor Sargent, of the Arnold Arboretum; and though many of these
have not been long enough in the British Isles to establish their adapt-
ability, we may safely assume that a large number will prove to be
beautiful and valuable additions.

SOME BEAUTIFUL SHRUBS. 353

It is but a decade or two since the occupants of our shrubberies and
ornamental grounds consisted chiefly of such evergreens as the holly,
yew, laurel and privet, together with a certain number of conifers,
possibly not all very appropriate to the locality nor well suited to the
climate. |

Both evergreens and conifers are beautiful and necessary, but they
should never be so largely employed as to make it practically impos-
sible to utilize deciduous shrubs and trees, for it is widely recognized
that the most pleasing results are obtained from the latter. I do not for
one moment wish to depreciate the value of conifers and the like, as I
know their worth if planted with discrimination, but it is indisputable
that to produce the most satisfactory results both broad-leaved and
narrow-leaved trees, evergreen and deciduous, must be blended. I desire
to-day to urge a more extended use of deciduous shrubs, for the host of
material at our disposal renders the beautifying of our gardens at all
seasons an easy matter, and this applies particularly to the winter and
early spring months, with which I hope to deal more fully later on.

It is not possible in one lecture to deal exhaustively with all that
appertains to flowering shrubs and their successful culture, but I hope to
touch upon some of the more important points, and, while not attempting a
regular catalogue, to enumerate many of the most effective and desirable
of them for general use in gardens.

PLANTING.

Success or failure depends so largely upon how and when flowering
shrubs are planted that my experience in respect to this may be of value to
some. Although “ how ”’ and ‘ when ”’ are to be regarded as of paramount
importance, it must of course be understood that the weather following
the operation, and differences of locality and soil, are all factors to be
considered ; but as nearly all the shrubs I shall mention belong to the
deciduous section, planting may be safely accomplished at the times
mentioned later in this paper. The first necessity is that the ground
should be well drained, for very few shrubs will succeed where the soil is
water-logged; then it should be thoroughly broken up to a depth
of at least 2 feet, and if very heavy in character some suitable lightening
material should be incorporated, nothing being better for this purpose
than well decayed leaf-mould and coarse road sand. On the other hand,
should it be light in texture, a good heavy loam is the most desirable
addition. All ornamental shrubs will succeed either in loamy or peaty
soil, and it is quite unnecessary to prepare elaborate mixtures for their
reception. The trenching in of manure is not desirable, unless the
ground is deeply worked and the manure is placed right at the bottom,
for young roots are injured by coming in contact with manure at an
early period after planting and before a healthy natural action in them is
established.

Deciduous shrubs may be planted at any time from the fall of the
leaf till the buds burst in spring, except when the ground is in a frozen
condition or in a cold or wet state, but I am well aware that planting
often has to be done at the most convenient time. If I could foresee
that we should have a mild, open winter, followed by a dry spring, I

VOL. XXXV. BB

304 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

would certainly plant at the earliest possible moment in the autumn ; but,
on the other hand, if I were sure that we should experience a hard winter,
followed by a genial spring, I would defer the planting till then. The
ground should be prepared some time before it is intended to plant,
and the place for each shrub marked by a stake or label, so that no
delay may occur when the plants arrive. In planting a shrub, a hole
should be taken out of sufficient size to comfortably admit all the roots ;
any broken or damaged pieces should be pruned back on the under
side, but care should be taken to retain all the fibrous roots possible,
as on these depend the life of the plant. Spread all the roots out evenly,
and begin to fill in, by working the finest soil round the roots first,
pressing firmly as the work proceeds, but never make the soil so hard
that water cannot pass freely through. Some difference of opinion exists
as to the depth a shrub should be planted, but it is certain that this
should never be done deeply. If the roots are near the surface, they
quickly emit new rootlets, owing to the greater warmth, but if buried some
distance beneath the surface, where the heat of the sun cannot reach
them, they make but slow progress, and there is a danger of the soil
becoming sour if active growth does not soon begin. Certainly, in a
heavy soil, it is a less fault to plant a tree or shrub too high than it
is to bury part of the stem. If the planting is done in the spring and a
warm dry spell follows, a mulching of long litter, decayed leaves, or
old soil is of great assistance and frequently saves the life of a shrub at a
critical period. If a mulching is given it keeps the soil underneath
moist, and no watering is necessary, as the roots are not in a condition
to take up a lot of moisture, a spraying over the branches being far
more effective.

In the case of standard shrubs a support should be given, so that
they are not disturbed by the wind, but the stake must not be driven in
so near to the stem as to injure any large roots. Care must also be
taken not to secure the stem too tightly to its support, for if this is done
with string much harm may follow when the bark begins to swell.
Shrubs are often injured, or even killed, by having string tightly bound
round them.

-The preparation of the ground for Ericaceous plants where they do
not thrive naturally needs special attention, and, as everyone knows, these
will not succeed where lime is abundant in the soil. If the soil is uncon-
genial, it should be taken out to a good depth, and a mixture of peat, sand,
and decayed leaf-mould substituted if possible; but this is not always
available, and many plants of this class will grow equally well in turfy

loam, with a good proportion of decayed leaves and sand. Many

rhododendrons, of the Ponticum section especially, will flourish in heavy
loam or even clay, providing it is well broken up beforehand, so that the
absence of peat in the soil need not deter anyone from using many
beautiful Ericaceous plants.

PRUNING.

Although this is a most important part of the cultivation of flowering —

shrubs, and affects them just as much as good or bad pruning affects a
fruit tree, it is, generally speaking, but imperfectly understood, and much

?

SOME BEAUTIFUL SHRUBS. 355

more harm than good is often done by the indiscriminate use of the
pruning knife. It is a question whether it is not better to leave flowering
shrubs entirely unpruned than to cut them over in a haphazard manner,
for by so doing the flower crop is frequently lost, and the appearance of a
shrub, which in its natural state is elegant and beautiful, is quite
destroyed. The objects of pruning should be to keep a shrub shapely,
and by thinning out unnecessary or old wood to produce a freer growth
and a larger amount of flower.

No hard and fast rules can be laid down, for some shrubs require no
pruning at all, while others are improved and stimulated by the process.
Kach individual shrub must be treated according to its requirements,
and these can be learned only by practical experience and observation of
the plants that have to be dealt with. Newly planted shrubs are often

greatly benefited by being severely pruned immediately after planting, and .

this is especially the case with those whose stems die back after trans-
planting and refuse to break freely.

Shrubs which flower during the spring and early summer months are,
of course, very numerous, the majority coming into bloom between
April and June. All the pruning these require should be done as soon
as the blossoms have fallen, as then the growths subsequently made
will have an opportunity to become ripened. The cutting out of stems
which have flowered is often preferable to merely shortening them back,
and this is especially the case with the Deutzias, Weigelas, Philadelphus,
and the like. Others, of which the Syringas are notable examples, are
better if shortened back when the summer growth is completed.

Shrubs which naturally have a straggling habit often need pruning
back every year to keep them shapely and in place. Many subjects
respond well to this treatment, especially when they become old and
apparently worn out, and will frequently be rejuvenated by the operation.
The Weigelas and Ribes are particularly good examples of this. On the
other hand, it must be remembered that some can only be pruned in a
young state, the Cytisus for instance, for these refuse to send forth new
erowth if the very old wood is cut into.

Tender shrubs should never be pruned in late autumn, rather wait
until growth begins in the spring.

As I have previously said, pruning can only be learned by observation,
but a knowledge of how and what to prune can soon be acquired by those
who take an intelligent interest in flowering shrubs, though they would
learn more from seeing one or two operations properly performed than
from reading pages upon the subject.

SomME BEAUTIFUL SHRUBS.

In choosing beautiful shrubs, suitable for gardens of all sizes, I have
included some which, though they may not be remarkable for the beauty
of their flowers, are desirable and worthy of inclusion on account of
their ornamental foliage, a point which is often overlooked when shrub-
beries are being planted. It is well to remember that the majority of
shrubs flower in the spring and early summer months, and when that
date is passed there comes a time when the value of beautiful leafage,
whether it be green or otherwise coloured, is fully appreciated.

BB2

356 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Brightly coloured foliage needs to be used with discretion ; and while
a few plants with purple, golden, or silvery foliage, used occasionally,
give a pleasing effect, their too frequent use, or their use too close to one
another, will produce a garish and vulgar result. This one often sees
with the golden privet, Prunus Pissardt, or some other shrub which
has taken a sudden leap into popularity.

Groups of one variety of coloured foliage, of course, produce excellent
and striking effects if used judiciously and one has the space at command
to do them justice, and their value becomes more apparent when seen in
quantity. The most beautiful of all shrubs with variously coloured
leafage are undoubtedly the Japanese maples, forms of Acer palmatum
and A. japomcum, and it is often a matter of surprise to me that they
are not more generally cultivated. They are quite hardy, of easy cultiva-
tion, and the foliage possesses a great variety of form and colour. Many
have exquisitely coloured leaves in the young state, and in autumn the
varieties of A. japonicum are particularly gorgeous.

Some of the most desirable forms of A. palmatum are atropurpureum,
sanguineum, corallinum, septemlobum and its two forms elegans and
elegans purpureum, linearilobum and its forms linearilobum atropur-
pureum and palmatifidum.

Acer japonicum has large ornamental foliage, and the varieties awrewm
and laciniatwm should also be included.

Interspersed among the other occupants of the shrubbery, or given
a bed to themselves, where the various forms and colours produce such a
pleasing contrast, these maples are wonderfully attractive, and add a
peculiar interest and beauty to the garden, unsurpassed by any other
shrubs. If given a well-drained, not too heavy, soil (from which lime is
absent) and sheltered from east winds, but fully exposed to the sunlight,
they soon become established and able to take care of themselves.

Many other members of this large family, which has been augmented
during the last few years by new introductions from China, are quite as
deserving of a place in the ornamental shrubbery as the forms of A.
palmatum, and will undoubtedly become popular with all who can
appreciate delicacy of form and brilliancy of colouring.

The most admired of very early flowering shrubs, whose flowers
appear before the leaves, are unquestionably the wych hazels, of which
Hamamelis mollis is the most striking. The peculiar flowers of a bright
yellow colour are produced very freely and the foliage is quite striking,
being of large size and clothed on the under surface with dense
tomentum. Hf. japonica, its variety Zuccariniana, and H. arborea
should also be grown, but the American wych hazel, H. virginica, does
not appear to be either so showy or so satisfactory in this country as the
Japanese species. These shrubs succeed best in a good heavy loam, and
resent disturbance at the roots after becoming established.

Somewhat similar in character and botanically allied, but smaller
and more sensitive to a very low temperature, are Corylopsis spicata
and C. pawciflora, of which the former is both better known and more
ornamental. These flower freely when well established.

Another relative of the foregoing, Cercidiphyllum japonicum, makes a
large shrub in this country, and its richly coloured young foliage, of a

SOME BEAUTIFUL SHRUBS. 307

tender rosy amber, is very pleasing. The profusion of red stamens in the
male flowers, which appear before the leaves, is also attractive. Disanthus
cercidifolia, which is at present very scarce, has foliage resembling
Cercidiphyllum, but the habit is less columnar. It is also a member of
the Hamamelidaceae, but I have not seen the flowers yet. It is, however,
very desirable, on account of the brillant colour of the foliage in autumn.

The species of Cercis have much to recommend them as small trees
or bushes either in the shrubbery or as isolated specimens, and are
deserving of more extended use. They are not partial to the full glare of
the sun, and I learn from Mr. Gibbs that on the Continent they are nearly
always used for under-planting among other trees of more robust type.
The flowers appear before the leaves, and are produced very freely, both
on young and old wood, and none of them require pruning. The one
most frequently seen is the Judas tree, Cercis siliquastrum, which has
reddish-purple flowers; but others worthy of inclusion are C. canadensis,
the Red Bud of North America, which is more slender in growth and
with smaller flowers, and the very excellent pure white form of this.

Perhaps the best known of all early flowering shrubs are the Forsythias,
and there is no doubt that they merit a place in all gardens. They seldom,
if ever, fail to produce a wealth of blossom, and the brilliant yellow
colouring of the flowers is most welcome in the springtime. Forsythia
suspensa is undoubtedly the most handsome, and of this there appear to
be two or three varieties. Some prefer to give them specific rank, but it
appears to me that they are only forms of the type which differ slightly in
habit or the colour of the flowers. /’. viridissima, which makes a rotund
bush of somewhat slower growth, is a little later than suspensa and quite
as handsome in its bloom, but stiffer and less graceful in its habit ; while
there is also /’. ewropaea, a new species from Albania, in which I can
see but little merit. It is, of course, interesting geographically, but
seems to me quite out-classed by the Chinese forms.

Cydoma, better known as Pyrus, japonica is generally appreciated
whether as a bush or wall plant, and few shrubs are more attractive in
spring. Asan isolated specimen in grass this shrub attains to a large
size, and a specimen at Aldenham, now seventy feet in circumference and
just about the same number of years old, makes a brilliant display with
its bright red flowers. There are several excellent varieties, of which
Simoni, with rich purplish-red flowers, is perhaps the finest of all. Of
the others Mallardu, pure white; ‘Knap Hill Scarlet,’ a very large single
blossom ; cardinalis, very bright in colour; and Gawfordi, with white and
red blossoms, are the most attractive. Another Japanese species, Cydoma
Maule, with orange-red flowers, is a very pleasing small bush, and pro-
duces its flowers with remarkable freedom. It also fruits freely, the fruits
being yellowish in colour and deliciously scented. Excellent varieties
of this type are: alba, atrosanguinea, and swperba, the last having
esspecially rich-coloured flowers. The Cydonias require practically no
pruning, but as the varieties are generally worked on the typical form
‘no dependence can be placed on the colour of the blooms which plants
grown from seed may produce, and, just as in the case of tree-paeonies,
lilacs, &c., it is important to see that suckers are not allowed to develop,
to the injury of the parent plant.

358 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The Myricas are not so frequently seen as they deserve, for, though
they cannot be called brilliant flowering shrubs, their delicious fragrance
should always ensure them a place. ‘The sweet gale, Myrica Gale, has a
profusion of golden brown flowers, borne in catkins before the foliage,
‘which emit quantities of aromatic pollen grains. It is a good shrub
for planting in a moist situation. Myrica carolinensis and M. cerifera
are also worthy of inclusion. Myrica (or Comptonia) asplenifolia has
extremely pretty finely-cut, sweetly-scented foliage.

One of the handsomest of all early summer-flowering shrubs is
Haochorda grandiflora, a near relative of the Spiraeas, commonly known
as the pearl bush. It comes from China, and makes a bush ten feet or
more in height, and as far through. It requires a sunny position to well
ripen the wood, and as a single specimen or massed in quantity makes a
very showy display of pure white flowers. H. Albertw, a species from
Turkestan, seems decidedly less floriferous than its Chinese relative, and
I have never yet seen it flower freely.

Chimonanthus fragrans is well known as the winter-sweet, and is
frequently seen on walls. It also makes a suitable plant for the
shrubbery, but to ensure a good display of blossoms, which appear before
the foliage, the summer growth must be well matured. C. fragrans
grandiflora is to my mind much the more desirable variety to grow.

Several of the willows are decidedly ornamental in spring, with their
profusion of catkins, but the most attractive species with which I am
acquainted is Salix gracilistyla from Japan. It is perhaps most effective
when grafted on to a standard of good height so that the branches are
able to show their pendulous habit to advantage. The catkins are grey

on first appearing, and later become suffused with red, which gives them a

pleasing and unique appearance.

A very beautiful shrub, also from Japan, but little known in this
country, is Symplocos crataegoides, which makes a bush about ten feet in
height, and early in June produces a wonderful profusion of pure white
flowers just as the leaves are appearing. They are sweetly scented, and
are succeeded in the autumn by large quantities of pale blue berries, which
render the plant very attractive. This uncommon shrub deserves to be
largely cultivated, as it is perfectly hardy and unlike anything else we
have.

We may now pass to those deservedly admired plants the Magnolias,
several of which are well known for the large blossoms which they
produce early in the spring, and which, when not damaged by frost,
are among the foremost of flowering shrubs. The most desirable of
the small and medium growing kinds to cultivate are M. stellaia,
with starry white flowers, and its rose-coloured variety ; I. conspicua,
large pure white; M. Soulangeana, white flushed with rosy purple ;
M. parviflora, with pure white flowers and a profusion of showy red
anthers ; M. obovata, with deep purplish red flowers, which are seldom
injured by spring frosts, as they are produced later than the preceding
sorts. Among the larger growing kinds some of the most desirable are
M. grandiflora, a fine evergreen species with very large white flowers,
but in the colder districts requiring the protection of a wall; MW. tripetala,
with white flowers and very large foliage; and M. macrophylla, one of the

¥

SOME BEAUTIFUL SHRUBS. 3599

most imposing of the group, with immense foliage and flowers pure white
in colour. It should have a position sheltered from rough winds, which
are apt to lacerate the foliage. The Magnolias are not fastidious as to
soil, though a good heavy loam suits them best, and when planting they
should be placed in the permanent position, as they resent disturbance at
the roots. The Tulip Tree, which is a near relation of the Magnolias,
has the same objection to transplantation. M. conspicua and obovata
I have found transplant better than the others when of small or medium
size.

Xanthoceras sorbifolia (fig. 123) is one of our most charming early
flowering shrubs, but it is not so frequently met with as one would
expect. A warm position should be chosen for it, and a rich deep loam
is the best soil. The flowers, which are white with a red blotch at the
base of each petal, somewhat recalling those of the horse-chestnut, are
produced in quantity just as the leaves are appearing, and 1t makes a very
handsome bush ten feetin height. ‘The fruits are large and green looking
externally, like walnuts, and sometimes appear when the plant is still in
its infancy.

The Spiraea genus contributes to our gardens an immense number of
beautiful flowering shrubs, some of which flower early in the spring,
while others do not blossom till the end of summer, so that it is possible
to have some of them in flower from March till October. Many of them
make excellent specimens, while others are specially well adapted for
planting in masses, and make fine groups of colour in the woodland or
semi-wild garden where sufficient space is available.

There are a great many species and varieties and innumerable hybrids,
but few of the latter are of special note, and I propose giving a selection
only of the choicest. S. Thunbergu and S: arguta are two of the earliest
to flower, both with pure white flowers in such quantity as almost to
hide the slender branches. S. pruncfolia fl. pl. flowers in April, and
is one of the finest for planting in a group, as the autumn foliage is
of.a very gorgeous deep red. S. japonica is a summer-flowering species,
red in colour, of which there are several excellent varieties. The best is
named ‘Anthony Waterer,’ which grows about two feet high, with
rich crimson flowers. Bumalda and ruberrima are also red, and alba
is a desirable white. None of these Spiraeas require much pruning,
it being only necessary occasionally to thin out the old wood which has
flowered.

For massing purposes the most desirable are S. Douglasi and
S. Nobleana, each with red flowers, and S. canescens, with white flowers
and very elegant whip-like stems. ‘These require pruning late in every
spring down to the very ground to produce the most satisfactory results.
For single specimens, where they have sufficient room to fully develop,
the following should be grown: S. Aitchisons and S. Lindleyana, both
large growers with white and cream inflorescences, S. ariaefolia or
discolor, bracteata, a Japanese species and one of the very best, S. confusa,
and S. Van Houttei.

All the Buddleias make good-sized specimens, and everyone is familiar
with that old garden favourite B. globosa, with its little balls of golden
flowers. Some varieties of 8B. variabilis of recent introduction are

360 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

perhaps more ornamental, especially B. v. Vertchiana and magnifica, each
with long panicles of violet blossoms. It is unfortunate that B. Colwvillei
is not hardy enough for many parts of the country, as it is the most
beautiful of all. Several of the Ceanothus are among the most showy
of flowering shrubs; anywhere north of London the majority need the
protection of a wall to grow them well. The most desirable are
C. americanus, on account of its absolute hardiness; C. thyrsiflorus ;
C. rigidus ; C. divaricatus, and the various forms of C. azureus, of which
‘Ceres, ‘Georges Simon,’ ‘Gloire de Versailles,’ and ‘ Marie Simon’
are all excellent.

It is to be regretted that our English summers are seldom warm
enough to enable the Lespedezas to grow successfully, but DL. Sieboldi
is very satisfactory, though it generally dies to the ground every winter.

Diostea juncea, with its rush-like stems and pale lavender flowers, and
its remarkable superficial resemblance to the Brooms (with which, however,
it has in fact no connection), should be better known, and the same may
be said of the uncommon dwarf-growing Sophora viciifolia, a recent
introduction, and charming with bright violet and white flowers. Its
habitat is the Chinese hillsides, which, I am told, it carpets just as
the heather does our Scottish and Yorkshire moors. The Japanese tree
paeonies, whether planted singly or in beds, are among the most gorgeous
and beautiful of hardy shrubs, and some of the improved sort, which
produce blossoms fully ten inches across, should be included in all
gardens. They need a good soil and to be left undisturbed at the roots.

Leycesteria formosa is a pleasing old-fashioned shrub with rich green
foliage and drooping racemes of chocolate and white bracts, which are
succeeded by purple fruits. It is seen to the best advantage if pruned to
the ground every spring, and is fine for grouping.

In a warm position Styraxv japonica will prove hardy and produce
quantities of its pure white flowers, but I fear S. Obassza is not hardy
enough for cultivation in the colder parts of the country. Both are
extremely beautiful where they succeed. S. americanum and S. officinale
are also worthy of inclusion.

Clematis orientalis tangutica is a very beautiful and uncommon plant
from Northern China, and is excellent for the shrubbery. It has large
solitary pure yellow flowers, which never open fully, and are succeeded by
a profusion of long silky filaments, which present a most quaint, if not
unique, appearance.

Caryopteris Mastacanthus is one of our most pleasing autumn
flowering shrubs with a profusion of blue flowers, but in very severe
weather it needs protection. There is a white variety, but this is less
hardy and vigorous than the type and hardly worth growing. Hedysaruwm
multyugum is also a desirable shrub. It has soft, clear purple, pea-
shaped flowers on long racemes, and is seen to the best advantage when
the slender stems are supported by a stake, as it is naturally rather an
untidy grower; it will, however, stand pruning perfectly well when
that operation becomes desirable.

Clerodendron trichotomum, too, flowers in the autumn, and if given a
warm position in a fairly rich loam makes a handsome specimen with
large foliage and heads of red and white flowers. Suckers are produced

(To face page 260.)

Fig. 123.—XANTHOCERAS SORBIFOLIA.

Fic. 126.—Rusvus pEiciosus.

(To face page 361.)

SOME BEAUTIFUL SHRUBS. 361

freely, and it is advisable to take these up and replant, as this shrub is
short-lived, or at any rate often dies off for no apparent reason.

Two small shrubs, closely akin botanically to the Spiraeas, with
pleasing foliage which assumes a good brown colour in the autumn, are
Stephanandra flexuosa, and the larger species S. Tanakae, of which the
red twigs and free waving growth are ornamental. Neither of these
should be clipped or pruned : not that such treatment injures their health,
but because it totally destroys the special charm of their appearance.
The delicate finely cut leaves of the former are liable to shrivel and burn
if exposed to too hot a sun.

Few shrubs are more attractive in the early summer months than the
Diervillas (or Weigelas, as they used always to be called), and they are
also of easy cultivation in almost any kind of soil.

It is advisable to prune out the old wood fairly hard every year
or two, and very large specimens can be given a new lease of life by
cutting them clean down to the ground. They will break out again
quite freely and quickly make good specimens. Dviervilla praecox is the
first to flower, and is succeeded by D. florida and D. grandiflora. Of
the last two species there are a number of varieties and hybrids, and
among the most desirable are ‘ Abel Carriere,’ ‘ Conquéte,’ ‘Eva Rathke,’
candida, ‘Dr. Baillon,’ ‘Isolene,’ and Van Houtter. D. florida Looy-
mansu aurea has golden foliage, which does not burn, and D. floribunda
versicolor has very pleasing foliage—a mixture of pink, white, and green.

Although the elders (Sambucus) cannot in general be regarded as
suitable for the select shrubbery, there are some worthy a place in all
collections. The finest in flower is Sambucus canadensis, which carries
a very large inflorescence of almost white flowers. It is an imposing
plant, and succeeds well if cut down to the ground annually.

The cut-leaved golden form of S. racemosa is one of our best brightly
coloured shrubs, and a variety called tenwifolia has leaves so attractive
and finely cut as, at a little distance, to ape the outward look of a
Japanese maple.

Very few shrubs are more generally appreciated than Philadelphus,
and though the varieties and hybrids catalogued by foreign firms are
bewildering in their multitude, nearly all are more or less worth growing
where space is ample; as far as I know, all except one hybrid have white
flowers and the majority are very sweetly scented, nothing surpassing
the perfume of P. microphyllus or P. purpwreo-maculatus. To keep
them vigorous and obtain as large an amount of flower as possible, the
old flowering wood should be pruned out annually, so that strong basal
shoots may be formed. The more desirable large growing sorts are
P. coronarius, Gordonianus, grandiflorus, and inodorus, and of medium
stature are P. Lemowet, which has among the following hybrids bearing.
single or double flowers: ‘Boule d’Argent,’ ‘ Candélabre,’ ‘ Avalanche,’
‘Gerbe de Neige,’ and purpwreo-maculatus, the last being one of the
finest shrubs we have. The flowers are single, of large size, most
deliciously scented, and pure white in colour with a purple blotch at the
base of each petal. P. microphylius, with small flowers and small
glaucous foliage, is one of the choicest.

One or two new species of Philadelphus which are among the latest of

|

362 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Mr. Wilson’s Chinese introductions, and have not yet been seen elsewhere
in Europe, are growing quite happily at Aldenham, but it is too early yet
to speak confidently as to their floral merits.

Halimodendron argentewm is one of the most pleasing of the Legumi-
nosae and produces a profusion of deep rose flowersin July. Asastandard
it makes an extremely pretty pendulous specimen.

The Calycanthus, although not particularly showy, are desirable on
account of their distinct appearance and agreeable scent. C. macrophyllus,
C. floridus, a very rare and not over-hardy plant, and C. glaucus (usually
miscalled C. floridus by nurserymen) all deserve a place in a good collection ;
the advantage of the first over the last of these three species consists in
the bolder leaves and in having rich red instead of dull dark brown
flowers.

The shrubby as distinguished from the climbing species of Lonicera
(honeysuckles) contribute greatly to the charm of a wild garden and
embrace a variety of colours, including white, yellow, and rose. Unfortu-
nately our summers are not warm enough to induce them to fruit freely,
but in America I believe they are extremely ornamental when loaded
with their brightly coloured berries. Some of the most desirable are
spinosa, Morrowu (fig. 125), tartarica, syringantha, a charming species
from China, chrysantha, involucrata, and Alberti.

For grouping purposes or planting in semi-wild places some of the
Rubus or Bramble family are very useful and decidedly ornamental,
providing the old wood is kept pruned out annually ; in many cases, too,
the heavy crops of fruits are valuable. From a flowering point of view
the most noteworthy is f. thyrsoideus flore pleno, which has very large
spikes of double rose-coloured flowers in great profusion; AR. deliciosus
(fig. 126) should also be included; A. ulmifolius foliis variegatis is a
charming variegated form of medium growth; KR. phoenicolasius, the
Japanese wineberry, presents a most pleasing appearance when the foliage
is stirred by the wind, the under-surface of the leaves having a dense
white tomentum. &. odoratus has large purplish-pink flowers, and if
kept cut down to the ground annually it develops good foliage very
suitable for grouping.

The Caraganas are a desirable genus of Leguminosae suitable for
interspersing along the shrubbery border, all except one species having
yellow flowers. The most common species is C. arborescens, which is
a useful plant for grouping and will succeed in dry barren soil. The
smaller-leaved kinds, such as microphylla, pygmaea, Chamlagu, and
cuneifolia, make very pretty pendulous specimens when grafted on to

standards of moderate height, the slender branches being clothed in their:

season with blossoms. C. jubata, the white-flowered species from
Siberia, is a most curious and interesting plant, especially in winter.
The common C. arborescens is to be seen growing wild all over Finland.

An uncommon and beautiful Japanese shrub suitable for favoured
positions is Caesalpinia japonica, which has very graceful foliage and
racemes of yellow flowers with conspicuous red anthers. In warm
localities, around Bath for instance, it makes a large ornamental low bush
in the open, but as a general rule it succeeds better as a wall plant if
given a warm position in good loamy soil.

SOME BEAUTIFUL SHRUBS. 363

When seen in good condition few shrubs are more ornamental than
the Deutzias, of which there are several species and numberless varieties,
with white or rose-shaded flowers. Some of the most desirable, varying
in height from three to six. feet, are corymbosa, balsamaeflora, Lemoinei,
crenata and its double variety, and D. discolor purpurascens.

Hypericums make a pleasing addition to the shrubbery during
summer and autumn months, and are of very easy cultivation. They
vary in height from one to four feet, and one, H. calycinwm, is very useful
as a carpeting plant, and all make good subjects for massing. The most
desirable are H. patulum, pyramidatum, aureum, Moserranwm, and its
charming variegated variety, Hookerianum, densiflorum, galioides, and
prolificum.

Few spring-flowering shrubs are more appreciated than the Cytisus,
and as single specimens or when used in groups they are very effective.
It is important that they should be planted in permanent positions (with
two exceptions, C. sessiliflorus and C. nigricans), as they cannot be
satisfactorily transplanted after becoming established. C. praecox, creamy
white, C. alba, C. biflorus, C. purgans, C. purpureus, C. Scoparius
Andreanus, C. kewensis, and C. decumbens, should all be included.
C. nigricans is a late-flowering species, and one of the best.

The Genistas, G. capitata, form another genus of the Legumi-
nosae, which provide us with numerous decorative yellow-flowered shrubs,
and the same remarks apply to them as to the Cytisus. G. virgata and
G. aethnensis both make tall shrubs with slender pendulous branches
literally covered with flowers. The former is an excellent plant for the
edge of woodland, and in a light soil it quickly becomes naturalized.
G. pilosa, G. prostrata, and G. radiata are useful low-growing species,
the last presenting a curious wiry appearance.

The hardiest Hydrangeas are extremely valuable for late summer and
autumn flowering, the most noteworthy being H. paniculata grandiflora.
A new form, H. arborescens grandiflora, is very showy and flowers with
great freedom. H. quercifolia is worth growing on account of its fine
foliage. Pe

Halesias, or snowdrop trees, are very pretty in spring, with their
pendent white blossoms resembling a snowdrop, and succeed best in a
well-drained loam and warm position. H. hispida and H. tetraptera are
the most satisfactory.

Hiveryone is familar with the bright red flowers of Ribes sanguineum,
which, with its several varieties, includes some of the most showy spring-
flowering shrubs. &. Lobbu, an uncommon species, is very distinct and
pleasing ; the flowers are claret-red. In a warm position or on a wall,
fi. speciosum, with bright scarlet fuchsia-like blossoms, has few superiors.

Although the Rhus family are not particularly attractive in flower,
they are among the finest of all shrubs cultivated for autumnal colour,
and, in addition, several have large handsome foliage. KR. glabra var.
laciniata, is fine for grouping, and so is R. typhina; R. cotinoides and
fi. Cotinus atropurpurea are yet uncommon, but both colour very finely
if planted in a rather poor soil. For general purposes R. Cotinus is
difficult to surpass. The poison ivy, R. Toxicodendron, is useful for
planting over old logs and the like, and colours well, but it should

364 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

be handled with care, and never planted against the walls of a dwelling
house.

No shrubbery is complete unless some of the Viburnums are included,
the most desirable being Viburnum tomentosum and its two varieties
plicatum and Mariesu, V. cassinoides, V. Sargentu, V. dilatatum,
V. Rhytidophyllum, V. Tinus, and V. macrocephalum.

All the Tamarisks are ornamental, and everyone is familiar with them
on our southern coasts, where they grow with more vigour than inland.
One, Tamarix Pallasi rosea, is conspicuous above all others, and the
wealth of bright pink flowers makes it very attractive.

In a warm position both the single and double Hibiscus are very
pleasing in late summer, and make handsome bushes if undisturbed. A
good selection would include totws albus, ‘ Hamabo,’ ‘ Bleu Ceéleste,’
‘ Boule de feu,’ violacea, and Leopoldu fl. pl.

My remarks, so far, have referred almost entirely to shrubs of a
deciduous character, but it must be remembered that some of our most
useful shrubs, though not always so beautiful in flower, are to be found
among the evergreens, and during the winter months especially, their
persistent foliage, when so much else is bare, cannot fail to be welcome.

The planting of common evergreens in monotonous masses is but too
often overdone, to the exclusion of more desirable yet by no means more
expensive plants, but I only propose to deal with the choicer kinds.

Among the Berberis we find many excellent; shrubs, and when in
flower nothing surpasses them in the evergreen section. B. stenophylla
is an extremely graceful hybrid, and the pendulous branches, when
wreathed with fragrant blossoms, render it a thing of beauty, whether
in the shrubbery or as a specimen ona lawn. 8. Darwinia, of vigorous
growth, can claim a place among the best shrubs, and so can B. buxifolza.
B. japonica has very large strikingly ornamental foliage, and succeeds
well in a loamy soil if undisturbed. In a sheltered spot, the similar but
less robust B. nepalensis is also very fine. B. Aquifoliwm is, of course, one
of our most useful dwarf evergreens, either in flower, fruit, or when the
leaves colour highly in the winter. Like Hypericwm calycinum, it has
the rare merit of flourishing really happily under trees.

The Mexican orange, Choisya ternata, is at all times one of our most
delightful evergreens, having deep green, glossy foliage and a profusion of
white flowers in spring. Around London it succeeds as a bush, but in
colder districts the protection of a wall is necessary.

Hither as single plants or when planted in groups the Andromedas are
always admired. Although one should no longer call them Andromedas,
but Pvreris, I give them under this name as it is more familiar. The -
most desirable, which it should be remembered require a soil composed of
leaf mould or peat, are japonica, arborea, speciosa, and floribunda.

Very few dwarf-growing shrubs are more generally useful for many
positions in the garden than the Cistus, as they are neat in character
and all produce a profusion of blossom. Some of the species will not
live through very severe weather, and none of them are really long lived,
but all are easily increased and grow quickly from cuttings. They seem
specially well adapted for planting among rockwork, and will grow
freely in very poor soil. OC. crispus, purple; C. monspeliensis, white ;

SOME BEAUTIFUL SHRUBS. 365

C. ladaniferus, with a purple blotch on each petal; C. corbariensis, pure
white; C. purpureus, purple; and C. lawrifolius, white, are all worthy
of inclusion.

Generally speaking, the Olearias cannot be recommended for other than
sheltered gardens, as they come from Australia and New Zealand, but one
which should be included on account of its hardiness is O. Haastuvi.
This makes an excellent subject for grouping, and is grateful alike to the
eye when in flower and when carrying its profusion of feathery seeds.
In a sheltered position, with a slight protection in severe weather,
O. stellulata makes one of our most beautiful shrubs. O. macrodonta,
of which there appear to be two forms (one with very large heads of
flower), makes a very desirable wall plant north of London, and succeeds
perfectly in Surrey in the open. Other evergreens which should be in-
cluded are Daboécia polifolia, and its charming white variety ; Nandina
domestica (which is closely allied to the Berberis), in a warm position ;
Berberidopsis corallina, which makes a charming wall plant ; Cotoneasters
such as formosa, buxifolia, horizontalis and rotundifolia, rugosa, Henryt,
and applanata, Tricuspidaria hexapetala or Crinodendron Hookerii, is a
very beautiful shrub for a sheltered position away from cold winds and
bright sunlight, and so is Veronica Hulkeana, which makes such a
glorious shrub in the south-west.

This concludes the selection of shrubs I have made as desirable for
general purposes, but there has been no attempt to render it exhaustive,
and I am aware that many good plants have been omitted, although I
have endeavoured to name some of those which can be relied upon to
give satisfactory results in all gardens withouta great amount of attention.

366

JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

SPICH-, CONDIMENT-, AND PERFUME-
PRODUCING PLANTS.

By J. A. ALEXANDER, F.R.G.S.

(Read November 23, 1909.]

In endeavouring to describe in this short paper our most important
spices I have added a few of the better known Kuropean plants that are
in general culinary use as condiments, and some that may be more
correctly classed as perfumes. It is among Hastern races that we find
condiments and scents (possibly in a very crude form) in much more
frequent use than with Western nations.

CLASSIFICATION OF PrRopucTS EKNUMERATED.

CRUCIFERAE.
Brassica (Sinapis) alba Boiss. White Mustard.—Hurope, Asia,

Africa.

B. nigra Koch. Black Mustard.—Kurope, Asia, Africa. |
B. juncea Coss. Indian Mustard.—Asia, &e.

BURSERACEAE:

Balsamodendron Myrrha Nees. Myrrh.—Arabia.
B. Opobalsamum Kunth. Gilead Balsam.—Arabia.

MYRTACEAE.

Pimenta officinalis Lindl. Allspice.—Central America.
P. citrifolia Kostel. Bay rum.—Central America.
Eugenia caryophyllata Thunb. Clove.—Moluccas.

E. cotinifolia Jacq. Clove.—Mauritius.

UMBELLIFERAE.

Apium graveolens L. Celery.—North Europe, Africa, Asia.
A. chilense Hook. America.

A. prostratum Labill. Australia. |
Carum Carvi L. Caraway.—Hurope, Asia. :
C. copticum Benth. Asia. |
C. Bulbocastanum Koch. Kurope, Africa, Asia. |
C. capense Sond. Africa.
O. Roxburghianum Benth. India.

C. segetwm Benth. Hurope, Asia.

GC. Petroselinum Benth. Parsley.—Europe, Africa, Orient.
Pimpinella Anisum L. Anise.—Asia, Arabia.

P. Saxifraga L. Europe, Asia.

P. Sisarum Benth. Asia.

Coriandrum sativum Li. Coriander.—Europe, Asia.

SPICE-, CONDIMENT-, AND PERFUME-PRODUCING PLANTS.

SoLANACEAE.

Capsicum annuum L. Central America.

C. fastigiatum Bl. Bird-eye chilly.—South America, Asia.
C. frutescens Bl. Spur pepper.—South America.

C. baccatum Li. Cherry capsicum.—Brazil.

C. longum DC. Long capsicum.—Ameriea.

C. grossum Wild. America.

LABIATAE.

Mentha satwa L. Mint.—Europe, Asia.

M. aquatica L. Hurope Asia. :

M. arvensis L. Japan Peppermint.— Europe, Asia.

M. piperita Li. Peppermint.—Hurope.

M. rotundifolia Huds. Turope, Asia, Africa.

M. longifolia Huds. HKurope, Asia, Africa.

M. viridis L. Spearmint.—Europe, Asia, America.
Origanum vulgare L. Marjoram.—KEKurope, Asia, Africa.
O. Majorana L. Europe, Asia, and Africa.

O. Maru Ll. Hyssop.—Palestine.

Thymus Serpyllum lL. Thyme.—Europe, Asia, Africa, America.

T’. capitatus Hoffmgg. & Link. Europe, Asia, Africa, America.
T. Mastichina L. Europe, Asia, Africa, America.

T. vulgaris Li. Garden Thyme.—LEurope, Asia, Africa, America.
Ocimum Basilicum L. Basil.—Asia, Africa.

O. gratissumum Li. Asia, Africa.

O. sanctum L. Asia, Africa.

Pogostemon Patchouly Pellet. Patchouli.—India.

Lavandula augustifolia Bauh. Lavender.—EKurope.

L. iatifolia Bauh. Europe, Africa.

L. Stoechas L. Europe, Africa.

Salvia officinalis L. Sage.—THurope.

S. Matico Griseb. South America.

AROIDEAE.

Acorus Calamus L. Sweet Flag.—Europe, Asia, America.

PIPERACEAE.

Piper Betle L. Betel pepper.—India, Ceylon, Malaya.
P.wgrum Li. Pepper.—India, Ceylon.

P. Cubeba Li. Cubebs.—Java, Sumatra, Borneo.

P. longum L. Long pepper.—India, Ceylon, Malaya.
P. sylvestre Lam. Wild pepper.—Ceylon.

MYRISTICACHAE.
Myristica fragrans Houtt. Nutmeg.—Molaccas, Amboyna.

LAURINEAE.

367

_favensara aromatica J. F. Gmel. Madagascar clove.—Madagascar.

Cinnamomum zeylanicum Nees. India, Ceylon, Malaya.

368 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

C. Camphora Nees. Camphor.— Formosa, China, Japan.
C. Cassia Bl. (=Cassia lignea.)

ORCHIDEAE.
Vanilla planifolia Andr. Vanilla.—Mexico.
SCITAMINEAE.

Curcuma longa L. Turmeric.—Tropical Asia.

Amomum Melegueta Rose. Asia, Africa, Ceylon.

A. masticatorium Thw. Asia, Africa, Ceylon.

A. pterocarpum Thw. Asia, Africa, Ceylon.

A. arvomaticum Roxb. Grains of Paradise.—India.
Hlettarva Cardamomum Mat. Cardamom.—KEast Indies.

Ei. Cardamomum var. major Wh.

Zingriber officinale Rose. Ginger.—Tropical Asia.

Alpima Galanga Wilid. Greater Galangale.—Java, Ceylon.
A. officnarum Hance. Chinese Galangale.—-China.

GRAMINEAE.

Andropogon Calamus Royle. Sweet cane.—Central India.

A. muricatus Retz. Kus-Kus.—India.

A. Martim Thw. Citronella grass.—Southern Asia.

A. Nardus L. ;

A. refractus R. Br. Australian Lemon grass.—Australia.

A. Schoenanthus L. Scented Lemon grass.—Asia, Japan, Africa.
A. flecuosus Nees. Malabar Lemon grass.—India.

A. citratus DC. Lemon grass.

SPICES, CONDIMENTS, ETC.
Imports Into Unirep Kinepom purine 1908.

Cinnamon.

lb. £
From Foreign Countries. : 4 92,000 value 2,000
» Ceylon ; ; a ; 761,000 ts 16,648
,, Other Countries : ; f 120,000 ae 3,200
973,000 21,848
Gunger.
s ewt.
» Japan and Formosa . : 5 4,442 * 5,700
», Other Countries ’ ; : 420 fe 520
ee Laadiay: : : : ; ; 18,000 53 34,000
» West Indies ; : : 13,000 6 44,000
35,862 84,220
Pepper.
lb.
Germany : : : : : : 44,000 bt 988
Netherlands . : ; : ; 286.000 33 4.500
Java. ‘ : E . : . 847,000 5 18,440
France and French Colonies. : : 68,200 9 1,120
Siam : . ; ‘ ; : 932,150 7 18,820
Japan and Formosa. Soo 20 . 6,820
Other Countries . i : . 130,000 mi 2,600
2,646,470 52,888

(89¢ ebnd anf o7, )

‘daluqd GNV NAA ‘SdaAg UAMOT] ONIMOHS (VLVIIAHAOAUVO VINADOAG)

PAOIO— LST “S1q

Ls aL

Fig, 128.—1, Carsicum Frasticiatum; 2, C. rruTESCENS; 3, C. BACCATUM
4, C. Lonaum; 5, C. GRossuM.

Fie. 129.—Piprr NIGRUM GROWING IN JAK TREE (ARTOCARPUS INTEGRIFOLTA).

Fic. 130. — PIPER NIGRUM.

(To face page 389.)

SPICE-, CONDIMENT-, AND PERFUME-PRODUCING PLANTS, 369

lb. £

Sierra Leone : ; : : 5 1,680 value 38
South Nigeria oe : . . 93812,000 : 2,656
Zanzibar and Pemba . : : 5,540 - 76
British India HH : ; ‘ 3 833,000 = 18,300
Straits Settlements : : : . 11,000,000 ¥ 190,342
Ceylon . . , ‘ : : =. 103-400 i ae 1,866
Other British Possessions . - ; 28,000 ns 600

14,929,090 266,766

UNENUMERATED SPICES, ETC.

From Germany . : : : e208 nol + 2,729
» Netherlands ; 5 Penk aOO 6,146
» France : ; : : : 13,840 . S37)
China. : 5; : : : 130,180 e Dy LY
5 Japan’. ; : : : a 123-000 5. 1,080
,» U.S. America : : peo 10-000 i 4,025
, Other Foreign Countries. . 120,000 ) 3,000

1,147,441 " 19,244

, Aanzibar and Pemba . 5 . 2,636,700 ms 73,570
» Britsh India : . : 30,000 is 630
, straits Settlements . , : 487,000 .s 16,080
», Ceylon - : : : é 18,000 ¥ 705
» Hong Kong : . 765,000 56 17,520
» British West Indies . , D.005,200 Mi 86,900
», Other British Possessions . , 82,000 759
10,829,371 215,408

MUSTARD.

Three species are cultivated for commercial purposes. In Europe,
America, and the temperate parts of Africa and Asia Brassica (Sinapis)
alba and Brassica (Sinapis) nigra are grown.

Brassica alba, White Mustard.—An annual; the seeds are less
pungent than those of the black mustard, but are used in a similar
manner. It prefers argillaceous ground, and 1,400 pounds of seed from
an acre is considered a good crop. It is a most valuable green manure
and excellent sheep-fodder.

Brassica nigra, Black Mustard, succeeds over a greater range of
latitudes than the preceding species. The seeds crushed and passed
through a sieve constitute the mustard of commerce. The seeds of this
species are preferable for medicinal purposes. Through aqueous distilla-
tion a volatile oil of extreme pungency is obtained from mustard seeds.

Brassica juncea is the species cultivated in tropical countries—India,
China, and Africa.

The markets of the world are supplied with mustard seed from India,
China, America, and a few of our Continental neighbours. The seeds
in Japan are extensively pressed for oil. The mustard is a good salad
plant, and also largely raised in India and China for pickle. When
Separated from the seed the husk is not wasted, but subjected to a
process of steaming before the oil is crushed out. The husk is
finally converted into cake for manure. The oil is used for various

VOL. XXXV. Cic

370 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

purposes, and as an embrocation for rheumatic ailments it is of high
value, while for a cold on the chest there is nothing to beat a mustard
plaster.

We find the largest areas under mustard in this country in Yorkshire,
Lincoln, Cambridge, and Essex. The annual export of mustard seed
from India is about 1,500 tons, and Holland is also a large exporter
to the United Kingdom.

MyrRH.

More than one species of Balsamodendron is said to produce the
commercial Myrrh. Theyare small-sized trees of the Arabian deserts, and
are widely cultivated in the tropics.

Gilead Balsam is furnished by Balsamodendron Opobalsanvum, a small
tree of Arabia. Two closely allied congeners are B. capense, of tropical
South Africa, and B. Mukul, of Northern India, both producing a highly
scented substance.

The oily, aromatic, resinous substances, Myrrh and Gilead Balsam, are
mentioned in the earliest writings of the Egyptians and Arabians.

ALLSPICE.

The cultivation of Pimenta officinalis has. extended from Central
America and the West Indies into all tropical countries.

It is an ornamental evergreen tree, preferring rich soil, and can be
grown to about 3,000 feet elevation to advantage, ripening its fruit readily.
A pleasant aromatic spice is obtained from the berry. It is supposed
to contain the flavour of cinnamon, nutmeg, and cloves, and hence the
name.

Jamaica supplies the world’s requirements, and the Pimento walks are
to be seen on the mountains on the north side. An average yield from a
tree is 150 lb. The berries ripen in July. The total returns are given
at seven million pounds, value £30,000.

In 1906 the shipments of Pimento from Jamaica are given at £78,900,
the maximum yield of any year.

Pimenta citrifola is a pretty evergreen tree widely distributed in
the tropics: from the flowers and leaf buds an agreeable spirit, which
is extensively used in perfumery, is distilled. ‘The leaves are also used
as a condiment for the same purpose as the Sweet Bay (Laurus nobilis).

CLOVES.

‘I'wo species of “ cloves ’’ are generally cultivated throughout the tropics
(fig. 127). They form pretty evergreen trees, easily grown, prefer shade, .
and flower freely up to 2,000 feet elevation. Where they succeed their
cultivation is highly profitable. The unexpanded flower bud is the article
of commerce. After being gathered the buds are toasted over a wood fire,
smoked and partially dried, and then finished in the sun. The world’s
consumption of cloves is limited, and in some seasons the production
is double thedemand. Owing to its very pungent flavour small quantities
are sufficient in condiments and decoctions. Zanzibar and Pemba produce
about seven million pounds annually, valued at £98,000. The entire trade
is in native hands, and the cloves are shipped to Bombay and afterwards

SPICE-, CONDIMENT-, AND PERFUME-PRODUCING PLANTS. 871

distributed to America and Hamburg. Being a favourite spice with
the natives of India the consumption is great. History records that
in A.D. 180 cloves were imported into Hurope from India, and that they
were known in Egypt at that date.

CELERY.

Three species are cultivated, and the seeds are an excellent condiment,
being much used by the native races in tropical countries. Apiwm
chilense is commonly grown in Western America for ordinary culinary
use. A. prostratum is the Australian celery and can be utilized as a
culinary vegetable, but not in a raw state.

Celery seed is sometimes adulterated with ground rock.

CARAWAY.

Caraway forms an excellent condiment. Among the many uses to
which it is put is that of scenting soap and cheap essences in perfumery ;
and it is used still more in the preparation of some liqueurs. On rich
soil as much as 20 cwt. of seed has been produced from an acre. Five
allied species are grown for the same domestic purposes.

Carum copticum.—The seeds of this annual herb form an excellent
culinary condiment with the flavour of thyme. Its peculiar oil is
accompanied by cymol and thymol.

C. Bulbocastanum is in common cultivation in Northern India and
Kashmir. The roots and leaves serve as a culinary vegetable.

C. capense is cultivated in South Africa, where the aromatic root
is called feukelwortel.

Carum Roxburghianum and C. segetwm are both extensively culti-
vated for curries in India.

PARSLEY.

This well known biennial culinary herb is always desirable on
pastures, aS a preventive or curative of some kidney diseases of sheep,
horses, and cattle. The essential oil of the fruits contains a peculiar
stearoptin. The plant was much used for garlands and wreaths in
ancient times. Possibly this plant is one of our most useful condiments
in flavouring food and in garnishing dishes. Its root is an aperient.

ANISE.

This annual plant is extensively grown in Greece, Egypt, and Persia.
The seed-like fruits enter into various medicines and condiments, and are
required for the distillation of an oil rich in anethol.

Pimpinella Saxifraga.—A perennial herb; its root used in medicine.
A peculiar and particularly powerful volatile oil can be distilled from
the root.

Pimpinella Sisarum.—Cultivated in Eastern Asia. The bunches of
small tubers afford an excellent culinary vegetable, with a sweet taste,
somewhat like celery. This plant has never been found wild.

The true “Star-anise,” Illicitum anisatum, is a small tree of South
China, with a fruit from which oil is extracted.

cc 2

372 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

CORIANDER.

An annual or biennial herb found in temperate and tropical countries,
and cultivated in the east of England and on the Continent. Fifteen
hundredweight to the acre is reckoned an average crop. Its seeds are
much used for condiments, in flavouring gin, and in the preparation of
curry powder. The Egyptians, Persians, and Indians use it largely in
curries.

It produces a peculiar essential oil, of a high carminative value.

CHILIES AND CAPSICUMS.

The capsicums (fig. 128) are annual or perennial plants, cultivated
in all the warmer parts of the globe, and often grown as a catch crop
between the rows of permanent plants in new clearings, in such positions
yielding abundant crops. Capsicum annuum is more confined to Central
America and the West Indies. It is a heavy cropper, and yields the
material for cayenne pepper. 3

C. fastigiatum is the bird-pepper of America.

OC. minimum (the birdseye chili) is extensively cultivated in Asia,
Africa, and America, and turned to use in everyday meals.

C. frutescens is the long, tapering capsicum, possibly more commonly
cultivated in European gardens than the other species. It is extensively
cultivated in Eastern Asia, and is a product successfully handled by the
natives. It is converted into cayenne pepper.

C. grosswm is the large red-fruited species and very pungent.

The summers of the warm temperate zone admit of the successful
growth of at least the annual species of capsicum.

Mexico is the largest cultivator of this product, and large areas are
annually planted under high cultivation and irrigation. Many growers
prefer evaporating instead of sun-drying. The temperature must be kept
at 110° F., and in this way the dryer can be filled every four hours.
Sun-dried chilies fetch the best prices. An acre may produce 2,400 lb. of
dried peppers.

The hot, pungent property of the fruit of the Capsicum is due to the
presence of an alkaloid known as capricine, and from this property the
genus received its name, derived from the Greek ‘‘kapto,” to bite.
Capsicums are used chiefly as a condiment, but have also a medicinal
value. Besides being dried and ground for use as pepper the fruit is
used when green for pickling, and when ripe for mixing with tomatos,
&e. to make sauces. There is an enormous consumption of chilies
in India, where they form an important ingredient in the curries and
chutneys in general use; when ground into a paste between two stones,
with a little mustard, lard, oil, ginger, and salt, this forms the only
seasoning which the millions of poor people in the East can obtain to
flavour their insipid rice. They are employed in medicine in combina-
tion with cinchona in intermittent and lethargic affections, and also in
atomic gout. In native practice in India they are prescribed for many
ailments.

Cayenne pepper is adulterated with powdered sawdust.

UTMEGS.

Ez OF N

—A GRov

Fie. 131.

)

ge 372

face pa

(To

Mili,

Viphbj

FOLIA

ILLA PLANI

AN

132.—V:

G.

Fr

SPICE-, CONDIMENT-, AND PERFUME-PRODUCING PLANTS. 873

A remarkable export came from Uganda in 1906—chilies to the value
of £19,000—and the next export was in 1908, when only £845 worth was
shipped. .

It may be mentioned here that in 1906 there were exported from
Singapore, mostly to Java and Siam, curry stuffs to the value of
944,000 dollars, and from Penang 443,600 dollars’ value.

These exports included Chilies, Garlic, Onions, Coriander seed, Beans,
Peas, Turmeric, Pepper, Yams, and Sweet Potatos.

MInTs.

About twenty-five species of Mentha are known, mostly of northern
temperate regions. ‘The dried plant is pounded into a spice and turned
tO various domestic uses.

M, arvensis is the Japan peppermint, and has been known for at least
two thousand y.ars. From the distilled oil of this by refrigeration
the crystalline menthol is obtained in unusually large proportions for
medicinal purposes.

M. Piperitaa—The Peppermint is a well-known perennial herb, im-
portant for its peculiar essential oil. This distilled oil is in considerable
demand, and is obtained from the plants cultivated in mountain regions
or naturalized along forest rivulets.

The annual production of Oil of Peppermint from the American States
is estimated at 100,000 lb. Experienced growers say that from one ton of
the cut herbs 7 lb. of oil can be distilled, worth 55s. per lb. An acre
will produce three tons of cut herb, the returns working out at £36 15s.
to the acre.

M. Pulegiwm is the true Penny-royal, yielding a peculiar ethereal oil.
It is a most undesirable pasture plant.

M. rotundifolia and M. longifolia are the species cultivated in France
and Italy, and very profitably utilized. More attention is given by the
rural inhabitants on the Continent of Europe than in the British Isles
to the cultivation of sweet herbs.

M. viridis.—Spearmint, chiefly grown in Middle and Southern
Hurope. All the mints are readily propagated by division of the root.
In its cultivation top-dressings of rotten farmyard manure, scot, wood
ashes, and fine bone dust are regularly applied. The plant quickly
responds to treatment.

MARJORAM.

From the numerous species known about ten are found in cultivation,
all perennial herbs. They are very sweet-scented, often used for condi-
ments, and produce a pleasant volatile oil. They are much employed in
French factories of scented soap. All grow best on a limestone soil.
Marjoram and Hyssop are among the common herbs of the Kgyptians
and in general use in embalming.

THYME.

Possibly one of the longest and best known of our herbs. Since
the time of Hippocrates this small scented plant has been employed for
scent condiment andi medicine.

ai (a! JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

All the five species are valuable honey plants. The essential oil can be
separated into the crystalline thymol and the liquid thymen and cymol.
About fifty species are known, from the Mediterranean coast to the
highest Alps, North-Eastern Africa to Northern India and Western
Tibet.

BASIn.

Annual and perennial herbs extending over the civilized world,
comprising about forty species, and common weeds in many countries
where indigenous. They are favourites with the natives in the tropics
and hardly a garden is to be seen without a plant.

The three species named in the list are the most common in cultiva-
tion, and are to be seen from India to Australia, across to America and
Africa. The plant has many valuable uses in condiments, perfumery,
and as a febrifuge, and the species differ considerably in their scent.

PATCHOULI.

A most popular garden plant, with a particularly agreeable perfume.
It is common in India, wild and cultivated. One hundredweight of the
herb yields about 28 oz. of oil; but the essence is chiefly obtained by
enfleurage. A cephalic snuff highly appreciated by the natives is made
from the dried leaves.

LAVENDER.

Two species are commonly grown in Kurope, Lavandula angustifolia
and L. vera. The lavender plant prefers dry soil and succeeds well on the
open heath lands in some of our English counties. One of the best
plantations I have seen is on calcareous land in Dorsetshire. The
Breadstone Lavender Farm is about 400 acres in extent, only started a
few years ago and now proved a financial success.

Lavender is not the only cultivation carried out, for roses cover two
acres, with certain portions in Thyme, Balm, Mint, and other essential
oil-bearing plants.

There are two cuttings of Lavender during the season, first in July
and second in September. Propagation is by seedlings, root division, and
by cuttings. When cut down annually for distillation purposes the
plantation requires renewing every four years. From a good growth in
a season a return of from £75 to £100 from the acre is realized.

I. latifolia, more grown in the South of Europe, is the richest yielder

of oil. The quality of the oil of the different species seems to vary .

according to their locality of growth.

LL. Stoechas is found in cultivation in Australia. The plant is utilized
for oil distillation and other purposes. It grows quickly and comes into
bloom early, and will remain in full flower for five months. Seeds will
keep for five years. Seed which falls germinates, so that around each
bush many seedlings will be found. Bees are passionately fond of the
nectar of the flowers. One grower calculates that a ton of the finest
flavoured honey can be obtained annually from an acre of this Lavender.
In tropical countries the Lavender likes some shade.

SPICE-, CONDIMENT-, AND PERFUME-PRODUCING PLANTS. 3875

SAGE.

There are no less than 450 species of Salvia, tropical and temperate,
but only a few species are of commercial utility. The common sage is a
shrubby plant of medicinal value, pervaded by essential oil used in con-
diments, found over a wide range of Hurope. It was grown by Imperial
order in the gardens of Charles the Great.

Salvia Matico is an important medicinal herb in America.

SWEET F.rAG.

The sweet flag is a perennial marsh plant. The flavour of the root
depends mainly on a peculiar volatile oil.

It is used as a stomachic and also in the preparation of confectionery,
in the distillation of gin and liqueurs, and in the brewing of beer. The
plant has a wide range through Europe, North Asia, and North America.

PEPPER, CUBEBS, &C.

The genus Piper is a large one, comprising nearly fifty species,
scattered over a wide range of the Hastern tropics. About twelve species
produce pepper of commercial value in a wild or cultivated state.

Piper Betle.—Betel leaves are a universal masticatory, and considered
to be stimulant and carminative ; the whole plant has a peculiar and
characteristic odour and taste. Betel is the Malabar name given by early
writers : doubtless allied to the Tamil name. This is the most common
Species cultivated in India and Ceylon and a heavy cropper; will grow
successfully up to 2,000 feet elevation. |

Piper mgrum (figs. 129, 131), with other species that are cultivated,
affords the ordinary “‘black pepper’ of commerce. It is indigenous
to the forests of Southern India, Malay Archipelago, &ce.

Black pepper is gathered in a green state and then dried, when the
shells and seeds are all ground together, thus retaining a black and coarse
appearance. Black pepper is adulterated with bean flour and ground
olive stones.

Piper Cubeba is considered to be a native of Java, Sumatra, and
Borneo, and is largely cultivated in the Malay Peninsula. The cultivation
of Cubebs as a commercial pursuit appears to be carried on only in certain
parts of Java and Sumatra, and the business is entirely in the hands of the
natives. The dried fruits which form the Cubebs of commerce come into
trade through Singapore. No special preparation or cultivation is carried
out; the plants are grown in the ordinary way—only that the fruits are
gathered before they are quite ripe, and carefully dried. It is difficult to
obtain the true Cubebs, for several other species approach it very closely,
and are passed off in the trade as the genuine article.

Piper longwum.—The fruiting spike, when dried, forms the “ Long
Pepper ’’ of commerce. This species has a wide distribution, producing
a large yield of fruit, on rather a limited growth of vines, every year.
Ceylon-grown Pepper commanded a high price, and was reported as far
back as 1650. The Dutch exported about 1738 nearly one millicn pounds
of pepper. They formed gardens and gave every encouragement to its

376 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

cultivation, endeavouring to stir up the indolent natives. Pepper is one
of the best and most suitable products that the natives can profitably
cultivate. It is well adapted to their village environments. It is only in
recent years that Europeans have taken up pépper culture on their
acquiring lowlands for other more important products. In India, Ceylon,
Burma, Borneo, and the Straits its cultivation has been carried out, with
highly remunerative results. Certain trees have been found more adapted
for the creeping vines of the pepper, and a regular planting done with
Eriodendron anfractuosum, White Cotton tree, Hrythrina indica and
E. lithosperma and Jatropha Curcas. ‘The common indigenous trees
about the villages will be found covered with the pepper vines. On many
of the tropical fruit trees the pepper vine grows luxuriantly, such as the
Mango, Jak, Breadfruit, Rose Apple, Mangosteen, and many others. In
Burma and the Straits, owing to the white ants, teak posts are used for
supports for the pepper vines, but as with other creeping plants it is
found that the vines prefer live supports to grow upon.

In Java the Dutch Government cultivate pepper on a regular system,
trained over trellis-work or posts, not unlike the vine in France, a
plantation having alternate rows of pepper creepers and coffee trees.
The Hriodendron is planted wherever desirable. The propagation of
pepper is simple, the method being by cuttings. Seedlings are slow in
forming a plant.

The world’s production of Pepper is about eighty millions of pounds :
India, twenty ; Java, twenty ; Straits, ten ; Borneo, four ; Sumatra, fifteen ;
Siam, six; Ceylon, one.

The gathering and preparation o pepper for the market is simple,
with a minimum of cost. The whiteness of the seed capsules is ensured
by bleaching with the fumes of sulphur.

In 1906 the value of the exports of black, long and white pepper from
Singapore was estimated at 8} million dollars, and from Penang at nearly
2 million dollars.

NutMEG.

The nutmeg (fig. 181) forms a very handsome evergreen tree, preferring
good soil in the sheltered river valleys. It is a native of the Eastern
Moluccas, and is cultivated in Java, Malaya Peninsula, Straits Settle-
ments, and Ceylon. In recent years its cultivation has increased; the
trees come into bearing in eight or ten years. The mace is a beautiful
network inside the fruit-shell, covering over the nutmegs. Particular
care is necessary in drying the nutmegs and mace, when careful packing
is done for transport.

The nutmeg produces staminate and pistillate flowers on different
trees, and it is therefore necessary to have flowering trees of both sexes in
every plantation.

Java is the largest exporter of nutmegs, reaching as much as one
million pounds in a season, with half a million pounds of mace. In
1906 the shipments of nutmegs and mace from Singapore were valued at
476,000 dollars, and from Grenada at £20,620.

————

Fie. 133.—CinnaMon

BusH (CINNAMOMUM ZEYLANICUM): ONE YEAR’S GROWTH.

(To face page 376.)

a IT
i Not
WY
40
NI,
ih
T WUIVET
Ly
WC
NI)
7N
NY
NO
ry NV)

iis

A’) NONVNNIQ PNIUVAIUd ASTIVONIQ— ‘GST ‘DLT

Cage

S)

ROSS

ROSES:

(To face page 377,)

SPICE-, CONDIMENT-, AND PERFUME-PRODUCING PLANTS. 3877

VANILLA.

The sweet fragrance of the vanilla places it as one of the finest of our
spices. In a humid tropical climate its culture is one of the most profit-
able. Mexico is its natural home, and in some seasons two million
pounds are exported. Some intellivence and care are necessary in the
management of the plants and the preparation of the fruit. The vines
commence to bear in the third year, and continue for many years. It is
partial to certain trees to grow upon, and prefers live stems to dead sticks.
The Vanilla plant (fig. 132) is cultivated in many countries—Central and
South America, Brazil, West Indies, Madagascar, Mauritius, India, Ceylon,
Straits, and Java. In the forests of Venezuela it grows well. In the
French colonies of Guadaloupe and Reunion the cultivation of Vanilla has
added greatly to the wealth of the people. The total production of
Vanilla is estimated at twelve million pounds. France, Spain, and Italy
are the chief consumers and use it in perfumery and confectionery.
Various decoctions are sold under the name of vanilla flavourings.
When well cured the beans should have a fine chocolate colouring, and
long beans, over nine inches in length, fetch 20s. a lb.

The Vanilla plant is propagated from cuttings, placed in a shady
corner in sandysoil. To an office man living in any of our tropical towns,
with a suitable piece of garden ground, and fond of a hobby, I can
recommend yanilla culture as one of the most interesting and highly
profitable. From such a garden I have known £150 in a season obtained
from the crop. An instructive exhibit was made ai one of the Society’s
shows this year of a fine sample of Vanilla, grown by an English
gardener under glass. .

In 1906 Mauritius exported 10,800 pounds, valued at Rs. 28,600, and
the Seychelles, Vanilla to the value of Rs. 101,800.

MADAGASCAR CLOVE.

The cultivation of this profitable, easily grown evergreen tree is not
so general as might be. As its name indicates, its cultivation has
been almost entirely confined to Madagascar Island and the Zanzibar
coast.

Nevertheless, it is gradually spreading over the Hast and becoming
a very popular tree with the natives.

CINNAMON.

This (figs. 183-186) is one of our most important and one of the
oldest and best known of our spices.

Cinnamum zeylanicum is the species that produces the true Cinnamon
of commerce, and is cultivated in Java, India, Ceylon, Malay Islands, and
elsewhere in the tropics.

About twenty-six species are known in India and Ceylon, some
forming shrubby undergrowth, others large-sized trees, very ornamental
and easily grown. The foliage, bark, and wood are highly odoriferous and
are turned to domestic uses by the natives. From the dawn of historical
records we must look to Ceylon as having supplied the markets of the
world with Cinnamon bark and Cinnamon oil. It is stated that the

378 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Romans communicated with India in the time of Augustus, investing the
equivalent of £100,000 sterling in the trade. One of the most important
articles from India was Cinnamon, and one writer states that £8 sterling
per lb. was obtained in Rome.

In 1506, when the Portuguese landed in Ceylon, tee found Cinnamon
only in its wild state, growing in the forests adjoining the seaboard on the
south and west. For their protection the Cingalese king contracted
to pay an annual tribute of 25,0001b. of Cinnamon. A present of 300 lb.
of pepper and cinnamon was sent by the Kandian king to the King of
Holland in A.p. 1602.

During the Portuguese and Dutch occupation of Ceylon Cinnamon was
their chief source of wealth, collected from the low country and from the
Kandian forests. There can be no doubt that Cinnamon is indigenous to
Ceylon. One writer mentions Africa, but during my travels on that
continent I have not found the least traces of Cinnamon in its natural
state. The Dutch first commenced the cultivation of cinnamon in 1767
under Governor Falch, but the Cingalese looked upon such an undertaking
with an evil eye. The Dutch Cinnamon gardens were formed to the
extent of 15,000 acres at the chief villace centres in the west and south
of Colombo, from Negombo to Matara. Their highest export in one
year reached 600,000 lb., and the prices ruled from 8s. to 17s. per lb.
Dr. Roxburgh mentions that the first Cinnamon plantation was formed in
Southern India from seed received from Ceylon in 1821. The first
extensive planting of Cinnamon in Java was carried out by the Dutch in
1825; up to that period the monopoly of the trade rested with Ceylon.
They continued to cultivate the gardens until 1844, when they were
rented out to natives, or the lands sold outright. Up to 1846 there
was a high export duty upon Cinnamon, from ls. to 3s. per lb.; from
1848 to 1860 about 4d. per lb., when it became free. On gine
the duty the exports suddenly nomena one million pounds, causing a glut
in the markets. For a number of succeeding years the output remained
about half a million pounds.

Up to 1867 only quill bark had been exported, all the chips being used
in the distillation of oil. Everything was then shipped, a great deal of it
rubbish only fit for the furnace. This was an evil moment for the
shippers, and brought great disfavour upon Ceylon Cinnamon, and many
estates went out of cultivation.

In 1899 the exports of Cinnamon from Ceylon, quill and chips,
exceeded 43 million pounds. Last year the exports exceeded 6 million

pounds, with 85,000 acres in cultivation. With such a large output the —

prices obtained can hardly be considered very remunerative. Hurope is
the principal market for Cinnamon, distributed as follows :—

United Kinedom : . half-million pounds.
Germany . ; . two million pounds.
Holland . : . half-million pounds.
France : . three-quarter million pounds.
Belgium . : . . half-million pounds.
Spain : ; . three-quarter million pounds.
Italy : : . half-million pounds.
U.S. America, . one million pounds.

/

SPICE-, CONDIMENT-, AND PERFUME-PRODUCING PLANTS. 879

The Cingalese caste of cinnamon-peelers is distinct from the other
castes, and its members are seldom found following other occupations in
life.

The cultivation of Cinnamon is mostly confined to lowlands near the
coast, though it will grow up to 2,000 feet above sea-level. The plant is
partial to light sandy soil, and the best plantations are formed on a soil
composed mainly of snowy white siliceous sand. Most of the native
gardens are very closely planted, and almost a thicket at times. In
forming a plantation it would be advisable to plant at a regular distance
of six feet apart each way.

Propagation is by root division or by seed, and the ground should
be kept free from weeds. For the proper working of the estate roads
are a necessity, and must be formed according to the lay of the land, and
drains cut where required.

Buildings are a simple item on a Cinnamon estate, only drying and
packing sheds being required, as the owner generally lives on an
adjoining estate.

The harvesting of Cinnamon bark goes on every year, but it is not an
annual growth that is always ready to be cut down.

A profitable crop may be considered from 100 lb. to 120 lb. of good
quill from an acre. All the chips are turned to good account by distilla-
tion into oil. Cinnamon oil is of great value, but can be severely
adulterated into many forms; it is also one of the most powerful
antiseptics known to the medical world.

Cinnamon oil last year was shipped, to the United Kingdom
174,000 oz., Belgium 4,300 oz., France 2,000 oz., Germany 100,000 oz.,
America 10,000 oz.; more than double the quantity of any previous
year.

Cinnamomum Cassia (Cassia lignea), of China, has always been a
rival to the Ceylon cinnamon, and no doubt is the spice brought from
South China and the original cinnamon of the Mosaic and other early
writings. The leaves have an exceedingly pleasant scent, and the export
of this product from Canton has in some seasons been twelve million
pounds.

China supplies the South American States, Peru, and Brazil.

CAMPHOR.

The camphor tree is a native of Formosa, China, and J apan, and
attains to a height of about 40 feet; the wood, like all the other parts of
the tree, is pervaded by camphor, and hence resists the attacks of insects.
The well-known camphor is obtained by distilling or boiling the chopped
wood or root; the subsequently condensed camphoric mass is subjected
to a purifying sublimation process. It likes light, damp soil, and can be
successfully grown from 2,000 to 5,000 feet above sea-level. Its cultiva-
tion has been rapidly extended in the East and West Indies and America.

The camphor tree is indigenous to the island of Formosa, covering
the mountainous districts in the eastern portion.

The Camphor Bureau prohibits the cutting of trees under fifty years
of age, but such control is difficult to regulate under savage tribes that
still exist in these forests.

380 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The Formosan Government annually exports six and a half million
pounds of crude camphor and three million pounds of camphor oil. It is
said 75 per cent. of the world’s supply is produced in Formosa, leaving
25 per cent. to be produced from Japan and China.

A regular system of afforestation is being carried out by the Formosan
Government, whereby a constant supply of raw material is secured for the
future of the monopoly they have held for the last ten years. The
camphor tree seeds freely, and the seed must be picked quickly when it
becomes ripe, for it soon blows away. A wise course is adopted in
setting aside in every forest a certain number of seed-bearers, which
are protected. During the past ten years three million young trees have
been planted, and a steady annual planting will go on.

There are two varieties of trees—and it requires an expert to detect
the difference between these two varieties in the standing trees—the
camphor-producing tree and the camphor-oil producing tree, the former
of which is the more valuable.

Reports from Japan estimate the number of trees planted there during
the past ten years at eight millions.

It is interesting to learn that the bulk of the world’s camphor
production goes into the manufacture of celluloid. Celluloid factories”
have been erected in Japan, and favourable terms are made every year
with the Government for a supply of raw materials.

TURMERIC.

Turmeric is one of the very common plants grown by the natives in
all tropical countries. The roots are pounded down and used in many
ways; it is one of the chief ingredients in curry powder. It is a valuable
colouring matter, and is used for tingeing chemical test paper. It is
extensively used by the natives in dyeing their skin, and forms one of the
necessary toilet requisites of the village maiden when performing her
daily bath. Being an ornamental plant it is often cultivated in private
gardens. The rhizome is still largely used by EKuropean dyers, especially
by wool and silk dyers for the production of compound shades, olives,
browns, &c. It gives a bright yellow colour without the aid of a mordant,
but when mordants are used with it it yields other colours not unlike
those obtainable from the yellow-woods.

GRAINS OF PARADISE.

More than one species of Amomuwm are turned to use, either in the
seeds or tuberous roots. Grains of Paradise resemble the seeds of the
Cardamom and has been known to the ancients; the seeds to the taste
are agreeably aromatic.

Like all plants of this natural order they are fond of shade and
moisture.

A. masticatorium Thw., as the name suggests, produces a sweet
aromatic root, which is chewed with betel-leaf.

A. pterocarpum Thw., aromatic seeds in a sweet pulp.

A. aromaticum Roxb. is one of the common Indian species, and
when the fruit ripens the capsules are carefully gathered by the natives

fan

ori ae OPER a oprah ene =

oe)

x

8

a

a

aS

nh ~
A
sal
Sal
RM
6
4
lon)
E
©.
q
nM

AMOMUM)
FRvIt.

RD.
AND

1
?

(ELETTARIA Ca
FLOWER

M

Fic, 137.—Carpamo

REN Cs omc niy

:
. oo

cae
¥ i}
,
: v
a 7 I
\ +
F
< AW E32)

SPICE-, CONDIMENT-, AND PERFUME-PRODUCING PLANTS. 881

and sold to the druggists under the name of Cardamom. The Amomum
has a wide distribution in the moist forests of many lands, generally in
marshy ground or by river banks.

CARDAMOMS.

Cardamoms (fig. 1837) form one of the finest spices that the world

produces. The plant has a wide range from the West Indies, Hastern -
Archipelago, Java, Sumatra, Ceylon, India, Madagascar, and West Africa.

In the forests of Southern India it forms the chief undergrowth in
certain provinces. The collecting of the Cardamom crop is rented out
annually by the Government. Being a favourite spice, it is universally
used in cakes, liqueurs, curries, and in medicine. The natives use it as
a general condiment to their food, and it is likewise held in sacred
estimation for the purposes of sacrifice. It is constantly chewed with
betel-leaf. Mention is made by early writers that the Portuguese in the
seventeenth century directed attention to the collecting and exporting of
Cardamoms from India and Ceylon. The Dutch Government during their
occupation of Ceylon fostered the industry in every way. Resulting
from the failure of coffee in Ceylon, commencing in 1878, an impetus was
given to the cultivation of Cardamoms in districts from 2,000 to 5,000 feet
above sea-level. In preparing for Cardamom culture the larger forest
trees are thinned out and all the undergrowth cleared away. ‘The plants
are inserted at distances ranging from 8 to 10 feet apart each way,
and are propagated by division of the root clumps.

The success in some cases was very marked, and enormous yields
were given for a few years. Prices were so high that an acre of Carda-
moms produced as much as £300. With the increased area cultivated
prices were soon reduced ; still at 2s. per lb. an acre of Cardamoms will
give a handsome profit to the cultivator.

It is a simple and interesting product to grow, and after the third
year will go on cropping for many years. The collecting and drying of
the fruit should be done in a regular manner. It is better to export in
the capsule instead of the clean seed.

Hlettaria Cardamomum is known as the Malabar variety and is more
common in cultivation. The flowering racemes take a recumbent form,
spreading round the plant.

Hilettaria Cardamomum var. major, known as the Mysore variety, is
possibly not such a heavy bearer, but the fruit is more aromatic, and the
flowering racemes grow up right among the foliage of the plant. It is
very difficult to arrive at an estimate of the annual crop that the world
produces, so much is used in the countries where it is grown.

Customs returns show in some years 14 million pounds.

The latest returns from Ceylon give 8,700 acres in cultivation, and the
export is 732,136 lb., valued at 4s. per lb. More than half the exports go
to India and the balance to Europe.

GINGER.

This plant is to be found over the tropical world, India and China
being the largest exporters to Huropean markets. ‘The plant is productive
in the warmer temperature zone, and gives satisfactory results.

384 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

ON PRUNING FRUIT TREES AFTER PLANTING.
By J. LANspDELL, F’.R.H.S.

THE question of the pruning of fruit trees after planting is one in which
I have taken great interest for many years.

After making experiments for several years, and closely observing
what others have done, I have come to the conclusion set forth below as
to the best time to prune newly planted trees.

I believe there is no doubt in the minds of gardeners that the best
time to plant fruit trees is from the middle of October to the middle
of November, because, by planting at that time, new roots may be formed
before winter, and the soil gets so well settled down around them that the
plants can start into growth in the spring, under almost equal conditions
with those which have not been removed. Unfortunately, for various
reasons, all planting cannot be done so early in the season.

If young trees such as our nurserymen are in the habit of sending out
are planted at this time, I have no hesitation in saying that the pruning
should be done the following spring just as the buds show some signs
of moving, which with most trees is about the end of March. I would
never prune in the autumn or winter immediately after planting. The
reason for deferring the pruning until spring is that one can then see
whether the buds to which he is pruning are sound wood buds. Because
trees which have been removed, however short a distance they may have
travelled, are very liable to have some of the outer buds on the shoots
broken or injured, so that they do not start into such active growth as to
make good leading shoots for future branches.

There appears to be another reason, but this I only throw out as a
suggestion—that is, that the elaborated sap which is left in the shoots after
the leaves have fallen may be gradually working into the buds for some
considerable time after; and even may continue to do so, more or less,
according to the temperature, throughout the winter.

Market gardeners in the Evesham district are continually planting
out suckers from the Pershore Plum trees. Sometimes these are left
until their stems are as thick as broomhandles, or even thicker, before
they are dug up from the plant which produced them. As a rule, these -
suckers have three or four rather large roots, but not many fibrous ones.
They are generally planted out in their permanent places and left un-
pruned for a year ; for it is found that, if pruning is done the same season
as the planting, a large proportion of them will die; but if they are left
unpruned until a year after planting, it is seldom one dies. Why is this ?
I have come to the conclusion that the gradual storing of the sap after
the fall of the leaf may account for the difference ; and the cutting away
of a large portion of the shoots may destroy the food which would have
remained to sustain the plant until root action had commenced.

ON PRUNING FRUIT TREES AFTER PLANTING. 385

I can hardly think the loss of sap would be so much greater in
a pruned tree than in an unpruned one, unless the ‘bleeding’ is very
excessive from the ends where the shoots were pruned off.

Whatever the cause may be, it seems to me to have a distinct bearing
on the pruning of newly planted trees in general; for, although the Plum
trees referred to are exceptional, the effect is only in a less degree with
trees having a better root system in proportion to their tops. I have had
similar experience with apple and pear trees, some of which I have
replanted after having been planted five or six years. They have been
dug up very carefully so as to preserve as many of the roots as possible ;
and whenever the branches were pruned back at the time of planting,
there was frequently more or less dying back; but I do not remember
ever having any of the branches die back when no pruning was done at
the time of planting, although I have had the trees remain dormant
throughout one season.

Last season I planted thirty young Paradise stocks the stems of which
were a little larger than a pencil, and which were large enough for
srafting. I also planted some young Pershore plum stocks, all of which
had been planted out the year before, and had very good fibrous roots,
scarcely any of which had been broken in lifting. They were all planted
in my own garden in good rich soil. A part of the Paradise, and a
part of the plum stocks, were cut back to within nine inches of the soil,
the last week in March. Those which were not cut down made strong
shoots averaging three feet in length; I counted the leaves on one of the
plum stocks and there were 146. I also counted the leaves on one of the
pruned ones, and there were 54 leaves. The plants selected for counting
appeared to be average ones in each case.

I also counted the leaves on two young bush apple trees which were
planted last yearin November. Both trees had twelve young shoots at the
time of planting. One of the trees was pruned after planting, and at the
end of September of this year it had 240 leaves. ‘The other tree was left
unpruned, and at the end of September it had 792 leaves, each of last
year’s buds having produced from three to five leaves, and each point had
given a new shoot of about six inches long.

Possibly, there may be some who do not attach so much importance
to the leaf system on a newly planted tree as I do; but it appears to
me that the more leaves a tree has, and the earlier in the season these are
produced, the more active the root will be, and the balance of the tree
will be restored much more quickly than in one which has but few leaves
to commence with. An unpruned tree produces nearly all its leaves at
the beginning of the season, and these can at once work for the good
of the tree, and for the formation of roots.

I think it might be taken as the rule that, when a tree is dug up, and
the roots pruned ready for planting, not more than one-third of the
original roots remains, and that the balance between the roots and
top had been disturbed to that extent.. JI, as a gardener, was taught
to attempt to restore the balance by pruning the shoots back after
planting, either immediately after planting, or in the spring before the
leaves burst; and I believe this theory is generally taught to other young
gardeners. But, I ask, why restore the balance? Would it not be better

OU XOXXY.. DD

386 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

for the tree to restore its own balance? From my own experience
it is much better for the tree to do so. The part we want restored is the
roots; and the tree will do this more effectively if all the shoots are left
unpruned the first season so as to give a greater amount of leaf surface
early in the season. The roots formed under those conditions are fibrous,
which is just the sort desired. I have found that trees which were left
unpruned the first season had many more fibrous roots than those which
were pruned the first season, when both were lifted and replanted two
years after.

I think we can safely say the balance will be restored the first season ;
then, if the shoots are all cut back to good wood buds, which will probably
be within four or five inches of the base, good strong growths will be pro- |
duced, which will lay the foundation for the future branches of the
tree, and far superior to those on trees pruned the first year of planting.

For the last ten years I have seen a great number of fruit trees planted
in the Evesham district, and I should think quite nine-tenths of them
have not been pruned until a year after planting. I have asked some of
the growers to prune a few the first season for comparison, but in no
case have the trees done so well as those not pruned until a year after
planting. These men judge by results; and when they have once proved
a system to be best, no amount of literature will turn them.

I have been looking at some apple trees this week which were planted
two years ago; some of them were planted in November, and the others
in February, and all were pruned back in March of the same season.
Those planted in November produced shoots from four to six inches
long in the first season; at the most, only two shoots came out from
each shoot cut back, but they have made fairly good growths this year.
Those planted in February, and pruned in March following, made
scarcely any growth, and not one has made six inches of growth this
season; they are only about a third of the size of those planted in the
November previous. There are other trees of the same variety which were
planted at the same times, and in the same field, but were left unpruned
for a year; and the growths of these trees this year are far superior to
the best of those pruned the first year after planting, and there is no
doubt about them making the best trees; the owner says no one will
ever persuade him to prune again until the trees have been planted
a year.

If small bush or pyramid trees:are planted in private gardens, and are
not wanted to make large trees, it would be better to prune them in the
March following, because the less such trees grow, the more they are
appreciated.

Where large pyramids, bushes, or standards are wanted, then by
all means leave the pruning until the trees have been planted one
year. lor standards, this system is most important. As a rule, three-
fourths of the original young shoot has to be cut away, so as to be
sure of getting below all fruit buds. The usual advice is to cut to an
outer wood bud, which of course is the right thing to do, if you have
enough shoots already on the tree; but do not think this should be a
fixed rule, because it often happens that two leading shoots are required
where there is only one now; in such cases I advise the two top buds

ON PRUNING FRUIT TREES AFTER PLANTING. 387

should be one on each side of the shoot, neither of which is an outside or
an inside bud.

Small bush fruits, such as gooseberries and currants, may be pruned
in the spring after planting, because a smaller proportion of the roots are
destroyed in digging them up.

Roses may also be pruned in the spring after being planted, because
they are practically evergreens, and in their case roots are more or less
active throughout the winter, and there is no comparison between them
and a real deciduous tree.

The system of pruning I have advocated in this note has been
practised for some years, and I have simply given some of the facts of my
experience and observations with the hope it will be tried by others.

Dep: Z

388

Fellows of the Society for analysis.
meal), one water, and four samples of soil.

cost £5 12s. 6d. ex-warehouse.

JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

REPORT OF THE SOCIETY’S CONSULTING CHEMIST

FOR 1909.

By Dr. J. A. Voructrer, M.A., F.1.C., F.L.8.

Bone MBAL.

In the course of the year 1909, six samples were submitted to me by
These comprised one manure (bone

This was submitted by a Fellow residing in Cornwall, who thought

it looked different from what he had been in the habit of getting. It
The analysis was as follows :—

Per cent.
Moisture 8°56
* Organic matter 7 S0:8om
+ Phosphoric acid . . 20°61
Lime . - ; : . 27°32
Oxide of iron, magnesia, &c. 4-31
Sand . koe
100-00
* Containing nitrogen 4:71
Equal to ammonia. . : ; 5°72
+ Equal to tribasic phosphate of lime . 45:03

Though certainly a rather dirty-looking sample, this was one of
genuine bone meal and of good quality. The price was quite reasonable.

SoIrLs.

These, as usual, formed the largest and most interesting part of the
work done, and points that may be of value are briefly noted in each
case.

(a) Soul for Narcissus Growing.—This came from near Bletchley,
Bucks, and was garden soil of a property which the Fellow in question
contemplated purchasing, and where he intended growing Narcissi.

The analysis was as follows :—
Soil dried at 212° F.

Per cent.
* Organic matter and loss on heating . 5°42
Oxide of iron 5°03
Alumina ; : 4 : 3°72
Lime ; : 2 5 ‘ ; ‘76
Magnesia . ; : : ‘ : : 36
Potash ; 3 : ; : \ : *29
Soda ; é : : ‘ : 25
Phosphoric acid : : 3 : "20
Sulphuric acid . ‘ : : : : ‘07
Insoluble siliceous matter 83:90

100-00

* Containing nitrogen . : : : "209

REPORT OF THE SOCIETY’S CONSULTING CHEMIST FOR 1909. 389

The soil was somewhat gritty in character, but was, generally
speaking, in fair condition, and not markedly lacking in any necessary
ingredient of fertility. When regarded from the point of view of growing
Narcissi, it would seem desirable that on such a soil the amount of
vegetable (organic) matter should be increased, and this might be done
by the use of farmyard manure, leaf mould, and other vegetable matter.
It is well, however, to remember that fresh farmyard manure ought not
to be used in such a case, but it is advisable to put this on for the crop
preceding the growing of Narcissi. Though potash was present in fair
amount, the further addition of this by the use of sulphate of potash
would also probably be desirable. Inquiry elicited the information that
the drainage was satisfactory, and this is a very material matter in the
growing of Narcissi, as if there is risk of water remaining stagnant this
would be detrimental to successful cultivation.

(b) Sow for Vine Border.—A sample was sent from a vine border,
where it was thought that the young vines were not growing satisfactorily.

The analysis of this soil was as follows :—
Soil dried at 212° F.

Per cent.
* Organic matter and loss on heating = 8:28
Oxide of ironand alumina . é ao 29
Lime ‘: : : ; ; 4 : 96
Phosphoric acid : : : : 50
Magnesia, alkalies, &c. . : ; : 28
Insoluble siliceous matter : ; . 84°69
100:00
* Containing nitrogen : a OO

On the whole, the soil was not at all a bad one, and its physical
condition was satisfactory. Though for ordinary agricultural purposes
the amount of lime may be considered ample, yet for vine-growing the
further use of lime is to be recommended.

Owing to the fact that only a partial analysis was asked for, the actual
amount of potash in the soil was not determined. It is clear to me from
the analysis, however, that potash existed in but small amount, and for
vine-growing the further use of potash salts is to be recommended.

(c) Soi for Flower Growing.—This came from the neighbourhood of

Oxford, and the analysis was as follows :—
Soil dried at 212° F.

Per cent.
* Organic matter and loss on heating . . 6°04
Oxide of iron . : ; : : - . 10:22
Alumina . : : ; : : 5 2) PE}
Lime : ‘ : : : coo
Magnesia . : : : , : 4 “40
Potash : Sedna : : ; ; “29
Soda . ; : ; : ; : Be
Sulphuric acid . ; ; : ; ‘10
Phosphoric acid : eh. : : 50
Insoluble siliceous matter : Re
100-00

* Containing nitrogen . fg ne 2:

390 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The deficiencies of this soil consisted mainly in the organic matter and
nitrogen contained, as also in the potash, the quantity of the last being
small for successful plant-growing. ‘The soil, moreover, was of a light
gritty character, and what is really needed for such soils is to import more
“ substance’’ into them. This could be done by mixing with the soil
other of heavier character, while the combination of this with farmyard
or stable manure would, at the same time, increase the organic matter
and nitrogen. Such mixing of soil, while impossible in the case of
agricultural land, is frequently quite feasible when garden soil is in
question.

(d) The remaining inquiry as to soils did not involve an analysis, but
related to the suitability of land for the purpose of forming a lawn, and
advice regarding this was given.

GENERAL.

In addition to the above there were several matters of inquiry and
general consultation, such as the use of the new inoculating material
‘‘ Nitro-Bacterine,”’ the employment of basic slag, and other manurial
materials.

CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 391

CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY.

VIII. INocULATION OF GARDEN CROPS.

By F. J. Currtenven, F.L.S.

FuRTHER trials with Nitro-Bacterine were carried out during the past
season, in continuation of those of 1908, reported in the JouRNAL,
vol. xxxiv. pp. 281-254, and pp. 491-497.

Instead of peas, French beans were used for the experiment with
leguminous crops, the variety grown being ‘Canadian Wonder,’ the seed
being kindly presented for the purpose by Messrs. Sutton, of Reading.

The Sowl of the Experimental Plot.—The site chosen for the experi-
ment was one adjoining the “ fallowed land ’”’ experiment of 1908. It was
very sandy, extremely poor in organic matter, and contained only traces of
lime. It had lain fallow for several years, and the only cultivation it had
received until 1909 was horse-hoeing, to suppress weeds. The general
nature of the soil is fully dealt with in the previous report, to which
reference should be made (xxxiv. pp. 237-240).

Preparation of the Ground.—The plot received a thorough dressing of
powdered chalk, as Professor Bottomley reported that the best results had
been obtained where chalk had been applied previous to the inoculation.
It was then bastard trenched, so as to ensure as free a root run as possible.
No manuring was attempted, and from this point of view the trial
was far less complete than that carried out in 1908; but the results
obtained then indicated that under no system of manuring was any
benefit due to inoculation with Nitro-Bacterine to be obtained in our
soil.

Plan of the Hxpervment.—The ground occupied by the experiment
measured 141 feet by 36 feet, and was divided into fifteen plots,
each measuring 8 feet by 36 feet, separated from one another by paths
measuring 1 foot 6 inches in width (see plan, fig. 1388). The ground had
a slight slope from south to north, and, as was the case in 1908, on the
fallowed ground the crops fell off greatly from the lower (north) end to
the upper, and probably for the same reason. (See JOURNAL, XXxiv.
p. 288.)

On each plot two rows of seeds were sown, running from east to west.
The same weight of seed was sown in each of the rows (125 grammes),
and the seedlings were thinned out later to fifty in a row.

The soil of plots 1-7, 11, and 15 was not inoculated; that of
plots 8-14 was.

The seed used on six plots, viz. 4, 5, 6, and 12, 18, 14, after weighing,
was inoculated by dipping in the turbid Nitro-Bacterine culture, prepared

_

092 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

exactly according to the directions given on the packets; and the
uninoculated seed was dipped in tap-water for the same length of time,
in order to ensure that if any ill effect followed the moistening of the
seed all alike should be subject to it. The dipping in each case was only
sufficiently long to ensure that the seed coats should be thoroughly
wetted. The seed was subsequently dried in a darkened room before being
sown.

After the plants had developed they were all watered, as shown in Table
A and at fig. 138—some with Nitro-Bacterine, some with the solution of
sugar and salts used in making the culture, and the rest with pure water.

Inoculation Material—The material used for the inoculation was
kindly presented by Professor Bottomley, and was received from him
direct. The material containing the germs consisted of a small quantity
of dry cotton wool, together with a considerable amount of sand and dry
organic matter, including dead leaves of sphagnum and other mosses.
The other packets were similar in composition to those sent in 1908. The
culture was started on May 17, and used on May 19, the soil being
inoculated and spread on that day, and well hoed in, and the seed being
sown on the next day as soon as dry.

Growth of the Plants.—The seed germinated quickly and well, and
there was no noticeable difference in the rate of germination between the
incculated and the untreated seed and soil.

Many of the seedlings were attacked and destroyed by the larva of a
small dipterous fly (species not identified, but apparently nearly related
to the one that attacks peas in the same way). The larva bores into the
root and upwards into the stem; the latter turns brown and dies. All
plots alike suffered, but about 100 plants came safely in each row, and
these were thinned to fifty, as equal in size as possible. The plants grew
slowly, and never developed well; they reached the fruiting stage during
the hot dry spell of weather in August, and did not grow after, so that the
crops were very small throughout.

The pods were gathered when of a marketable size, and the plants
were picked over twice. The results are set out in the table below.

TABLE A.
| | | ome 1S eee
Plot! Soil treatment | Seed treatment | Subsequently watered with | Noe ale; One
| |

=] ——]-—— <r r =

1 Not inoculated Not inoculated Well water 1,108 grs. 0

Des hs as = Solution of saltsand sugar 872 ,, 0

Oily 3) 5 x MS Nitro-bacterine culture 760: 5 1

45-5, ;: Inoculated Well water 880 ,, ]

Do | > » Solution of saltsand sugar 932 ,, 1

6 i Bs Nitro-bacterine culture iris pie. 2

Tose 4 Not inoculated Well water (ee os 0

8 Inoculated 3 i cA Nerds Oren 1

9 > 3 5 Solution of saltsand sugar 650 ,, ii
10 9 D i Nitro-bacterine culture 803 ,, 2
11 Notinoculated ,, a Solution of saltsandsugar 609 ,, 0
12 Inoculated Inoculated Well water | 636 ,, 2
13 9 B Solution of salts and sugar | OOM. 2
14 3 x Nitro-bacterine culture | 666 ,, 3
15 Notinoculated Notinoculated Well water eels; 0

|

“66g “a anf OF) "JOSHI OANY[NO ,, OULIOJOVG-OIJIN ,, OY} YIM .,9,, POYAVUL 9SOy} pu foeinypno
OY} SULYVUL UL p9sN IVSNS PUB S}][VS JO UOIN[OS 04} YIM ,,Q,, POYAVUL OSOY} + UMOLS [[OEM O1OM SJULTA OY} USA 107VM [TOM JIM potojVM O1OM ..),, POYIVU SOL

"6061 ‘AQISIM LV SNVAGQ HONG] TO NOILVIQOONT 40 ‘'IVIN, OA SLOTG 10 NVIG—'SET ‘PLA

OD 2? 9 2 Gg 2 9 46) VD D q D A] g fo
Ne ona peat
' ) : ; ’ ‘ j ‘ ' { i |
H a a ! ( { { l U : Hy |
| ; ‘ H . \ 1 \ \ ' '
eat eee! a es
> ! ! ! ! I H f | i : f
H § ; } ; ' t ' 4 d : }
, 5 a i ! ; ; { ! 4 ; \ ‘
. i] r) i 1 A ( | ' 1 - (
4 j ) 1 j { : ; ! te ' i i
: che | , | elders
8 A J f) ' | ' ' " ' f '
a Q ; U ' ' ! ' ' ( / ;
ee ; y ! bee an
’ F D ! { : t t 9 3 (
; les | ! 3 : Pea Ss
iy > 1 ! ‘ ! 1 ‘ t
5 | ; | : ' { ; ; |
tai are Regs
ee , | } Pa Se)
rekae aie lee tre
za ! : 1 * nei 4 20%eE
° 4% 3HI7 GILWINIONI G33 ; © 3x7 GSILVINIONI LON O33S FON P97 GJLVINOONI C339 Q3LVINION? LON azis7
GaLVINDON] os QILVINDONI WOS Q3LVINION! LON OS GaLYINOONI LON 10S

i

Ceeg “a aovf as)
‘606L ‘SNVIG HONTUT HLIM ,, ANIUALOVA-OWLIN ,, JO IVIUT, AHL NI
SLOTG IVYHAWS WAL Wow Sa1aTA MATLVUVAMNOC Hit ONIMOHS WVYNVIG —’ 6ST “OL

S/ bs Bp et 2D 6 Hi) £ 9 s+ + e z b pPie

CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 393

The plants on all the plots were well supplied with nodules, and there
was no noticeable difference in the number of nodules on those inocu-
lated as compared with those that were not.

The results as set forth above call for little comment. They are
obviously not in favour of inoculation, but taking into consideration the
results of plots 1, 7, and 15, which received similar treatment, as did
2 and 11, which show a gradual falling off from one end of the ground
to the other (fig. 139), it is equally plain that the reduction of crop which
characterizes the plots towards the southern end cannot be attributed to
inoculation.

A comparison of the yields of the plots which were inoculated with
those which were not (which included the largest and the smallest crops)
is instructive in this connexion.

TABLE B.
Treatment Average yield

Not inoculated.

JEN Garey Ls PS ipsa Ud Dea 5 : : : ; So OLS.
Inoculated once.

12ers! Bi, 2s He 8) y F F : SO SES:
Inoculated twice.

Pots OrelO. 123 : ; : 5 9 PATE ae
Inoculated three times.

Plot 14 : : : : : : . 666 ers.

These averages show that the diminution of the crop was due rather
to the position of the plots than to the inoculation.

A series of cultures made in pots with the same soil showed similar
results.

WipE DISTRIBUTION OF THE NODULE BACTERIA.

In connexion with the question of soil inoculation for leguminous

- plants it seemed of some interest to find to what extent organisms

capable of forming nodules on peas and beans were distributed in the
soils in various parts of the Wisley Garden and in a few other places on
different formations. The results of these tests are shown in Table C
below.

In order to minimize the risk of contamination with bacteria from
other sources as far as possible, the soil (so far as the Wisley soils are
concerned) was dug out with spades thoroughly washed with a solution
of mercuric bichloride and carried to the Laboratory in clean boxes. It
was then placed in pots that had been washed and kept after crocking in
steam at 98° C. for an hour, care being taken that the soils were not mixed.
The seeds were soaked for half an hour in carbon bisulphide to kill any
adherent bacteria, and then, as soon as the disinfectant had evaporated,
they were sown in the pots prepared for them. The pots were covered
with cotton wool and they were watered with water recently boiled. The
cultivations were made in duplicate. Precipitated chalk was added to
the soils which were poor in lime.

394

JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

TABLE C.

In the fiith column B = Broad Beans; P = Peas; F. B. = French Beans.

* These were afterwards well watered with some of the Nitro-bacterine cu
Nodules developed abundantly on the resulting plants.

sown with a fresh lot of seeds.

lture for French beans and

| State of land Relati
Culture Locality from which soil came from which ete | Rees number of
| = Be Several
nD Llandudno, N. Wales Garden Ney candy saa: a
101 little humus FB.
102 1 B. ”
Rudgwick, Sussex Pasture Clay loam Rex )
103
J 1 1B}, Few
; B. Several
104 } . Heath with
105 f Wisley Common, Surrey fae Peaty sand He %»
: B.
106! | Wisley Garden : 1 i
107 j Howard’s, N. end Pasture Dane ae 3
: B.
108 | Wisley Garden 24
: Rough grass | P. %9
109 Pinetum, N. end PB enone
: B. Several
110 | Wisley Garden g
hee andy peat | _P. 99
I Ee Pinetum, S. end F.B. ee
: Re al B. Several
ee Grass th | send |_| Nou
F. B. | Several
B.
114 Wisley Garden : fs
115 | Howard’s, 8.W. corner Peete in mee a
116} | Wisley Garden Medium B. >
117 | Vineyard Cultivated loam 1G 18y, x
118 | | Wisley Garden Grassy hill- | Sand and Ps -
1S) Wild garden side leaf soil F.B. | None
120 | | Wisley Garden f ; Ee Several
PAL : Seven Acres, W. end Pasture Alluvium 1D Bie Few
TB | ee Cultivated Lightloam F.B. | Several
124 Wisley Garden Grass with Sana 12 3
125 Pine wood trees 125 18), ”
126 Wisley Garden . ‘
127 | Howard’s, S.E. end I ais Me ey so TEs x
128) | Wisley Garden Past INTERES GA P. ”
129 Seven Acres, EK. end ae ss PB: Few
130 | | Wisley Garden P. | Several
ae } *Seaford, Sussex Arable Clay sc Hee
134 |, Caleareous B.
135 } 2 2 2 clay Ps Several
| -Alluvium _
TS Op elke | sometimesin-| B. |Veryfew
137 | 9 r Pasture undated with! P. ae
| tidal water
ai \ Boia reiy Pasture |Chalkdowh | 3 | a2.
| ea 5
a | Stanmore, Middlesex . Rough land | Clay s Seige
142 } eed Clay 1 1s s
143 | ” ” | xyaraen ay oam F. By és
Us *Pulborough, Sussex | Arable 87 55 ” a pe
146 | |, ; Ps Several
147} | ‘i ” | as are my oN F.B: | -- Rew

CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE WISLEY LABORATORY. 395

The organisms are thus widely distributed in the Wisley soils and
exist in places where it seems difficult to account for their presence, e.g.
in cultures Nos. 104 and 105. This only bears out observations made in
gardens and fields, where it is extremely rare to find leguminous plants
without nodules. The French beans lacked nodules more frequently than
the other plants, but in all the land that had been under cultivation they
were found.

INOCULATION OF Non-LEGUMINOUS CROPS.

Both in 1908 and 1909 attempts were made to test the influence of
Nitro-Bacterine when used for non-leguminous crops.

In 1908 cabbages and lettuce, and in 1909, beet and tomatos were
planted on the poor fallowed land treated with powdered chalk, some
being inoculated and some not, but in no case was satisfactory growth
made. The inoculation was evidently incapable of overcoming the
poverty of the soil, and apparently of supplying nitrogen to the plants
put into it so as to enable them to grow properly. Further, in 1909,
the culture failed to become very cloudy within the forty-eight hours
although kept under the very best conditions for development, indicating
that it was at least weak, and showed itself to be contaminated with
considerable numbers of organisms other than nitrifying ones.

In the case of the tomato, the individual differences between the
plants was so great as to render any comparison between the growth in
the adjacent rows of very doubtful value.

Radishes were grown in pots under glass in the same poor soil and
supplied with lime. Under these conditions the inoculated plants gave
a yield about equal to that of the uninoculated.

It may be added that manuring with nitrogenous manures such as
nitrate of soda and nitrate of lime resulted in obtaining average crops of
both turnips and radishes in this soil.

96 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

COMMONPLACE NOTES.

By THE SECRETARY, SUPERINTENDENT, AND EDITOR.

Bupp1inGe MANGOS.

Mangos are plants notoriously difficult to propagate by budding or
grafting, inarching being the most commonly practised method of propa-
gation. Mr. Hugh Dixson, F.R.H.S., of Sydney, New South Wales, who
is growing mangos and custard apples as wall fruits, in the course of a
communication refers to a method of budding which has proved successful,
and which will doubtless be of interest to others who are attempting the
cultivation of this fruit.

He sends the following extract from a letter received from Mr. A. H.
Benson, instructor in Fruit Culture of the Department of Agriculture and
Stock, Brisbane :—

‘In regard to the plate budding of mangos, I have to inform you
that this method of working the mango is a very simple one, and is
carried out when the tree is in full growth: thatis to say, when the sap is
moving freely and the bark parts readily from the wood.

“The buds used are the dormant buds that are found on the older
branches of the tree, 15 inch or more in diameter, where there has been
a terminal growth. ‘This is shown by a ring round the branch even
though it is several years old. The dormant bud, together with the bark
surrounding it, some two inches square, is removed from the tree that it is
desired to propagate. The edges are carefully trimmed and a corre-
sponding square of bark is taken out of the tree that is to be worked
over, and the piece of bark containing the dormant bud fitted into the
space so left.

‘“‘ Success depends on the stock being in the right condition, viz. that
the bark runs very freely ; that the bark containing the bud is rather
thicker than that of the stock, and that this bark is tied very firmly in place
so that the inner bark joins perfectly ; good cotton wick is the best tie.
As soon as the bud is fitted into position and fairly tied, the branch or tree
above the insertion of the bud is ring-barked, so that the sap of the tree
is forced into the bud, which will then quickly unite with the tree. One

or more buds can be inserted in the same tree and several varieties of —

mangos can thus be grown on the same stock.”

LUCULIA GRATISSIMA.

Lieut-Col. Rippon, F.R.H.S., writing from the South Shan States gives
the following notes concerning the beautiful Lwculia gratissima, which
no doubt cultivators of it will appreciate: ‘“Luculia grows up to 6,000
feet in the Kochin Hills near Bhamo, and I have seen small plants
growing in the moss on otherwise bare rocks in the Bhamo Hills. The
rainfall there is over 100 inches annually. There is little lime there, but
mostly granite. Here (at Kalan), on the other hand, the soil is full of

COMMONPLACE NOTES. 397

lime and the hills are mostly limestone. The seed, which takes eighteen
months to ripen, comes up very freely with me. It was sown broadcast
on two beds of light soil which was full of lime (effervescing freely with
acid). The beds were 4 feet by 25 feet, and the plants came up so thickly
that the bed was a mass of green in about six weeks. This place is about
4,500 feet above sea level and at the time of sowing, April and May, the
temperatures in the shade are—maximum 82° and minimum 60°-61° ;
the average maximum for the two months, 76°, the average minimum 63°,
and the minimum on the grass 54°. The April rainfall amounted to 5:39
inches, that of May to 7°72 inches. Luculia flowers in the Kochin Hills
in September, but here, in the first year, with a deficient rainfall, it did not
flower till December; this year, with a heavier rainfall, it is flowering
in September.

The young shoots were cut slightly by frost here on the flat last year,

oO 7?

when the minimum on the grass was 26°.

VANDA COERULEA.

The same Fellow says concerning this well-known orchid, “ Vanda
coerulea grows here (at Kalan) on several species of trees from 10 feet
to 40 feet above the ground, in my experience. As a general rule, the
rainfall averages about 45 inches and falls from the middle of April to
the end of September fairly regularly. Some heavy showers come in
October, and, generally, a wet spell of a few days in either November
or December.

Vanda flowers from the end of July to late in September. It seeds
freely and likes its roots to be in the shade, while the flower spike frequently
finds its way outside the foliage of the tree where there is a gap. Too
much shade makes the flowers very pale. The roots grow to two feet or
more in length and adhere closely to the bark of the trees. It does not
appear to mind whether the wood is dead or not. I think some of these
fleshy-rcoted orchids suffer at home from their roots being confined and
(generally) kept wet. Out here, tied to a bit of the trunk of a tree or thick
branch, they grow to perfection. This year I had a dead branch about
3 feet 6 inches long with fourteen sprays out atone time. This of course
is exceptional and is the best I have ever seen. When not flowering the
branch is fastened up perpendicularly, or nearly so, so that the sprays
pointing upwards are shown off well when brought inside the house.”’

A SUGGESTION FoR Loca SHOw COMMITTEES.

From a correspondent we have received a copy of a letter written by
Mr. Thomas Canning, of Liscard, Cheshire, containing a somewhat novel
suggestion which we commend to the consideration of the Committees of
Local Horticultural Shows, Associations of Allotment Holders, Local
Hducation Committees, and the like. Although there might possibly be some
difficulty in getting suitable vacant land at the season of the usual summer
shows, yet it is probable that at other seasons such land could be obtained
easily and that such a competition would meet with at least as great a
measure of success as attends ploughing matches, and at the same time
would tend to improve the most important horticultural operation to the

398 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

benefit of gardens and profit of gardeners all through the district. The
conditions of the competition are capable of considerable variation
according to local requirements. Mr. Canning writes as follows :

‘One acre of good land, with a cottage upon it and a market near,
could, I am convinced, give employment all the year round to one man,
and this would go a long way towards solving the unemployed problem.

‘But such men would have to be expert in the use of the spade,
which is without doubt the best implement ever invented for the cultiva-
tion of the soil.

“By skilful handling of this implement the land might be made to
yield three good crops, viz. spring, summer, and autumn; and if young
men could be induced to devote the same time and attention to the use of
the spade as is now given to games of football and other unremunerative
sports the same proficiency could be obtained with quite as much enjoy-
ment to themselves, and much more profit both to themselves and the
nation.

“Why not select eleven men a side to form spade-teams, and to
engage in digging competitions ? Why not have land properly measured
and roped off into sections, invite the public, and charge gate money for
admission, to watch contests in which each man does his best to till his
section of soil in the shortest possible time and in the best possible
manner so as to leave the land in the best condition ?

“Wherever Garden Cities or Allotments are in existence, or Agricultural
and Flower Shows flourish, training in the use of the spade could not be
out of place, and digging competitions might be organized. And surely
they would prove of great and lasting benefit to the health and physique
of our race, aS well as favourable to the food supply of the nation.

‘Old as I am (and I shall soon reach my eightieth year) I would make
bold to enter one of these competitions myself, and would undertake at
least (if I could not win a prize) to dig or turn over my portion of
110 square yards with a ten-inch spade in one hour. One hundred and
ten yards for each man will come to 1210 yards for a team of eleven—
which is 24 chains or a quarter of an acre. Thus four teams would dig
an acre in about an hour—either man against man, or team against team.

‘“T could go further into details but am content in this letter to draw
attention to a really important but unaccountably neglected subject —that
is to say, spade culture as a physical exercise, and the encouragement of
training in the use of the spade, as a form of recreation and a source of
individual and national profit.”

ASPARAGUS,

The inquiries we receive annually about asparagus are so numerous

that it is evident that more interest is being taken in its culture than
formerly, or else that its culture is not understood so well as it should be,
The remark most frequently made is, “Our asparagus is nothing like so
fine or good as it used to be—What is the cause?” One of the most
common causes is cutting the shoots too late. All cutting should cease
at the latest by Midsummer Day ; but as vegetables are none too plentiful
at that time, and as the beds are still throwing up some excellent shoots,
cutting goes on for ten days or a fortnight longer. And this being

COMMONPLACE NOTES. - 899

repeated annually, the beds gradually become weaker, and plants die off
altogether, so that the formerly good beds are spoiled. Another cause is
the practice of throwing out the alleys between the beds a little deeper
every year until eventually they may be a foot lower than the top of the
beds. Now, as all asparagus beds are, or ought to be, well drained, this
is not only unnecessary, but absolutely injurious; for when dry weather
sets in, the raised beds become more or less dried up, and, if watered,
most of the water runs off to waste. Im a garden in the Midlands
we saw a number of these raised beds with alleys nearly a foot deep, and
all the asparagus weak and miserable in appearance. We recommended
the owner to fill up the alleys, to within a couple of inches of the surface
of the beds, with a mixture of equal parts of rotten manure and good soil.
In two years better beds of asparagus could not be found anywhere.

Again, the prevalent system of putting a heavy application of manure
on asparagus beds in the autumn is, in our opinion, altogether wrong, as
it keeps the beds colder and wetter than they would be if no manure were
on, and much of the valuable matter in the manure is washed away by
winter rains and snow while the roots are dormant, and therefore unable
to absorb it. Much better apply the manure early in March, when it
really would do good; if left on all summer, it would not only feed the
active roots, but would keep the beds cooler and moister at the season
most needed. Salt or chemical manures could still be used in the
ordinary manner.

DrEticaTeE Roszs, 1908-1909.

It may be of interest to note that the following varieties of roses
proved delicate at Wisley, and, if not killed, were very severely injured.
Hach variety is planted in clumps of twelve, and the plants had stood where
they were for three years. It should be said that the frost at Wisley
was very severe, zero being registered by the grass thermometer. ‘Mrs.
Edward Mawley’ was one of the worst—practically all the plants were
killed ; ‘ Marquise de Salisbury’ was another that was severely affected ;
‘Niphetos,’ well known as a tender variety, maintained its bad reputation ;
‘Papa Gontier’ had always succeeded well, and stood the winter well, but
thirty-two degrees of frost proved too much for it at Wisley. ‘Safrano ’
has always been a favourite of ours, because of its charming buds, but
about half the plants were killed. ‘William Allen Richardson’ was
killed entirely ; and almost the same may be said of ‘ Exquisite,’ only one
plant being alive out of twelve. Both ‘Perle des Jardins’ and its
climbing form suffered badly ; and ‘ Grace Darling,’ which is generally so
hardy and vigorous, lost half its number. ‘Madame Cadeau Ramey,’
‘Gottfried Keller,’ ‘ Princess Beatrice,’ and ‘ Princesse de Sagon’’ were
nearly all killed; and even of ‘ La France’ 25 per cent. died. It seems to
us that the last named is not so satisfactory as it used to be. It is the
first to be attacked by “rust,’’ and a very large proportion of the buds
never expand, but rot on the plants; not only at Wisley, but in many
Other places it behaved in the same way, and, as there are so many
perfectly hardy and lovely varieties that are thoroughly satisfactory, we are
seriously thinking of discarding this old favourite. It should be stated
that all the roses named above were dwarfs on the briar stock.

-

400 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

BOOK REVIEWS.

“Studies in Fossil Botany.’”’ By D. H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D. Second
Edition. Vol. ii., 8vo., 822 pp. (Black, London, 1909.) 5s. net.

Part I. of the second edition of Dr. Scott’s work has already been
reviewed in this Journal, and it was then pointed out that, owing to the
rapid progress of our knowledge of fossil botany since 1904, Dr. Scott
had been obliged to rewrite rather than revise his book. Most of the new
matter appears in Part II. Chief interest attaches to the very clear
account which is given of the Pteridosperms or fernlike seed-bearing
plants and to the account of the Mesozoic Gymnosperms. The study of
these groups of fossil plants has not only bridged over huge gaps in the
history of the Vegetable Kingdom but has also led to a clearer under-
standing of the relationships of existing plants to each other. In other
words, such study has done much towards “the completion of the natural
system.”

The author commences with a very complete account of Lyginodendron
Oldhamium, now the most completely known of all fossil plants. He
describes the way in which the stem (Lyginodendron), the root (Kaloxylon
Hookeri), the petiole (Rachiopteris aspera), the frond impression (Spheno-
pleris Hoinghaust), the microsporangia (Crossotheca Honinghausi), and
the seed (Lagenostoma Lomazt), have been proved to belong to one and
the same species. From this plant, a complete typical Pteridosperm, the
author proceeds to describe other Pteridosperms, and then fernlike plants
which have not yet been proved to be seed-bearing, but can still be
provisionally classed as ‘‘ Cycadofilices.”” The Cordaitales, including the
Cordaiteae and forms which link the latter to the Pteridosperms, are next
taken. Careful treatment is then given to the Mesozoic Gymnosperms.
The Bennettiteae are chiefly interesting on account of Dr. Wieland’s
wonderful discoveries. The hermaphrodite “flower’’ of Cycadeoidea
mgens brings the origin of the Angiosperms within the region of scientific
discussion. The author proceeds to deal with the fossil history of the
Coniferae and examines fossil evidence for or against Professor Seward’s
theory that the Araucarieae are members of an ancient group of Gym-
nosperms descended from Lycopod ancestry. He agrees with Seward as
to the antiquity of the Araucarieae and as to their primitive nature, but

concludes that their affinities lie with the Cordaiteae rather than with ~

Liycopods. Dr. Scott concludes with a long and extremely interesting
chapter of “ general results,’ in which he discusses fully the chief questions
of classification and descent which have been affected by evidence afforded
by fossil botany. He deals critically with the results of recent morpho-
logical investigation of living species whenever such results either support,
or seem to contradict, conclusions based upon a study of fossils, and
ends by putting forward a provisional scheme for the grouping of vascular
plants, recent and extinct, into three main groups: (1) Sphenopsida
(Iiquisetales, Pseudoborniales Sphenophyllales and Psilotales) ; (2) Lyco-

BOOK REVIEWS. 401

psida (Liycopodiales); and (3) Pteropsida (Filicales, Pteridospermae,
Gymnospermae, Angiospermae). This scheme should provoke discussion
and lead to fresh investigations.

The two volumes are well illustrated and good use has been made of
photographs of sections.

“The Foundations of the Origin of Species.’ A sketch written in
1842, by Charles Darwin. Edited by his son, Frances Darwin, Hon.
Fellow of Christ’s College. 8vo., 53 pp. (University Press, Cambridge,
095) 1s. Od. net. |

A copy of this book was courteously presented by the Syndics of the
University Press to each delegate at the Darwin Centenary commemora-
tion. It contains an introduction by the editor of twenty-two, and the
writing of his father, of fifty-three pages. The latter is divided into
two parts. The first contains three sections: (1) On variation under
domestication, and on the principles of selection ; (2) on variation in a
state of nature, and on the natural means of selection; and (8) on
variation in instincts and other mental attributes.

Part II has two sections (4 and 5) on the Kvidence of Geology;
(6) Geographical Distribution ; (7) Affinities and Classification ; (8) Unity
of Types; (9) Abortive Organs; and (10) Recapitulation and Conclusion.

The greater part of these rough notes for his book will be found
developed in the “‘ Origin”’ of 1859. Buta feature which is profoundly
interesting is the change of view from what is now called “ Kecology,’’ to
that involving natural selection as a means in the “ Origin of Species’ which
followed his reading Malthus’ ‘‘ Essay on Population.” Later in life,
i.e. from 1868, the date of his ‘“ Animals and Plants under Domestica-
tion,’’ he again emphasized his original views, embodying them in the sixth
edition of the “ Origin,” and candidly admitted his ‘‘ mistake’’ to Prof. M.
Wagner in a letter (“‘ Life and Letters,” ili., p. 159).

“The Recent Development of Physical Science.’ By W. C. D.
Whetham, M.A., F.R.S. 4th edit., 8vo., 347 pp. (Murray, London,
1909.) 5s. net.

The first edition of this work appeared in June 1904. A second
edition was demanded in September, and a third in October cf the same
year. This success was due, partly to the sensational nature of the
advances in Science with which the book deals, and partly to the very able
way in which difficult subjects, such as the nature of radio-activity and
speculations as to the constitution of matter, were made plain to students
of science who were not specialists in Physics, and to persons who had
little definite scientific training, but who were, nevertheless, interested in
the more important conclusions of scientific thought. ,

In this, the fourth edition, a few additions have been made to bring
the work up to date; but since “no striking new branches” of Physics
have been developed, it does not differ materially from the third.

For students of Botany and Horticulture, the chapter which deals
with the problems of solution, while too short for a complete survey of the
subject, should be sufficiently suggestive of thought to induce them to

extend their reading on this topic. The fundamental importance to the

VOL, XXXyV, EE

402 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

biologist of a clear understanding of recent work on osmosis, on ionic
conductivities and on colloidal solutions will be readily understood by all
who have been brought face to face with the problems suggested by
a study of the living cell.

We should, perhaps, advise the non-scientific reader to postpone his
reading of the first chapter, which deals with the “ philosophical basis of
physical science,” until he has finished the rest of the book. The author
succeeds in giving an account, which is at once accurate and easy to
follow, of such subjects as Liquefaction of Gases, Absolute Zero, Fusion
and Solidification, Solution, lonization, Conduction of Electricity through
Gases, Cathode Rays, X Rays, Radio-activity and the nature of Matter and
of the Ether. He ends with an admirable account of the work with the
camera and spectroscope, which has brought the stars, metaphorically, into
the laboratory of the physical chemist. The book contains portraits of
Kelvin, Gibbs, Van ’t Hoff and J. J. Thomson. Two beautiful photo-
graphs represent actual apparatus used by J. J. Thomson and C. T. R.
Wilson, respectively, for their investigations into the constitution of the
atom, but the descriptions of these photographs would be more easily
followed if outline diagrams of the same apparatus were given. ‘There
are numerous diagrams and some very fine microphotographs of the
minute structure of metals.

“The Geology of South Africa.” By F. H. Hatch, Ph.D., and
G. §. Corstorphine, Ph.D. Ed. 2. 8vo., xvi + 889 pp. Maps.
(Macmillan, London, 1909.) 21s. net.

An account of the conformation and rocks of British South Africa,
including the work of the most recent investigators is presented to the
reader. The account is well illustrated by numerous diagrams and half-
tone figures, and deals especially with the mineral wealth of South
Africa.

“Flora of Cornwall.” By F. Hamilton Davey, F.L.S8. 8vo.,
Ixxxvili + 570 pp. (Chegwidden, Penryn, 1909.) 21s. net.

Who will be the first to break away from the style of County Floras
that has been the vogue for the past fifty years, and give us a complete
county flora on ecological lines? Excellent beginnings have been made
in a few parts of the country over comparatively small tracts, but none
have attempted to cover any very wide area embracing very variable
conditions. Itis certain that the publication of such a flora would give
an enormous impetus to the study of botany in different parts of the
country, since it would give to many who have not yet realized the
change that has come over botanical study of recent years, a conerete
example of the kind of natural history work, which need not, and indeed
should not, be confined to plants, which awaits the doing. There is room
for much investigation into the ways of plants in their homes, and he
would be doing a good work who turns the thoughts of the amateur
botanist from the acquirement of a collection of dried plants to a more
intimate study of their ways of life.

The present work makes no attempt at this, but will rank with the
best of its predecessors as a list of plants with their local distribution

¥

|
|
|
|
|

BOOK REVIEWS. 403

within the county. A careful account of the topography, climate and
geological structure of the county is followed by an interesting survey
of the progress of botanical investigation therein, increased in value by
a long list of publications dealing with the Cornish flora, comparative
tables showing the composition of the flora and its relations with
neighbouring ones, and portraits of those six ardent botanists the
Rev. C. A. Johns, sometime Charles Kingsley’s botanical instructor ;
James Cunnack, the bookseller of Helston; William Curnow, the market
gardener of Penzance; John Ralfs, perhaps the greatest of all the Cornish
botanists and most modest of men; T.A. Briggs, the author of the “ Flora
of Plymouth”’; and R. V. Tellam, sometime a farmer; to every one of whom
Cornish natural history is indebted. If any fault can be found with the
book, judging it for what it is, and not for what it does not pretend to be,
it is that the lists of localities are sometimes unnecessarily full. It seems
unnecessary to give long lists of localities for such generally distributed
plants as Anemone nemorosa, Bartsia viscosa and so on. On the other
hand some interesting absences are noticeable in the list, for instance
Campanula rotundifolia, so common in most parts of England, has only
recently been recorded for the district around Penzance and is rare in
other parts of the county, and Lysimachia Nummularia is found in only
three out of the eight divisions of the county. Oneis thankful the author
has refrained from publishing a list of localities for Osmunda regalis, for
the “ collector ” is all too eager to root it up. One remembers with sorrow
Wise’s statement that the road between Brockenhurst and Lyndhurst,
in the New Forest, is lined with royal ferns—is ?— was, rather! Where
are they now ?

“An Introduction to the Study of Biology.” By J. W. Kirkaldy
and J. M. Drummond. 8vo., iv + 259 pp. (Clarendon Press, Oxford,
1909.) 6s. 6d.

The present book contains a course for the upper forms of schools and
deals with the usual types of animals and plants. The “ type system ”’ is
adhered to, but its evils are to some extent minimized by the intercalation
of other connecting links between those usually studied. The language
of the book is rather less technical than we often find in books of this
class, but it does not always run easily; rather it reminds one in places
of the diction of a note-book. A commendable feature is the attention
given to the physiology of the different plants and animals dealt with.

Many of the illustrations have done duty before, and these are mostly
good, but several are new, somewhat diagrammatic, and lack that fineness
of line which was familiar in the days of steel-engravings, and so much
more nearly approached nature. The lines of the beautiful “bell
animalcule’’ are rather caricatured than pictured, and many look like
reproductions of note-book illustrations.

“ Physiography for Schools.” By Professor R. D. Salisbury. 8vo.,
Vili + 581 pp. (Murray, London, 1909.) 6s. net.

Those familiar with the larger text-book by the same author will be
prepared to find in this smaller work an excellent guide for the younger

student and an inspiring example for the teacher. They will not be
EE 2

404. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

disappointed, for it is conceived in the true educational spirit and written
by a master hand with a lucidity difficult to equal and impossible to
surpass. The illustrations are drawn entirely from North America, but
the principles dealt with are the same the world through, and the book
gives an excellent idea of the physical geography of the North American
continent. A chapter unique in books of this kind deals in a brief but
interesting way with the influence of physiography on plant and animal
life—an aspect which includes much of what we now call ecology.

The illustrations, which are about equal in number to the pages, form
a feature of great importance in the book, and are as lucid and educational
as the text itself.

It is a book we can heartily recommend to any desiring some know-
ledge of the earth and climate and so on, and especially to teachers.

“The Nature Book.” By various authors. 4to. (Cassell, London,
1909.) Parts 25 to 36, 7d. each, net.

This book is now completed, and the remarks made with regard to
the first two volumes in our last issue are well merited by the last.
Almost all branches of familiar nature are dealt with in a popular way
and admirably illustrated by half-tone and colour prints.

“Catalogue and Field-Book of British Basidiomycetes.” By Dr.
M. C. Cooke, M.A., V.M.H. 103” x4’. (Wheldon, London, 1909.)
2s. 6d. net. |

The venerable author of this Catalogue has done perhaps more to
popularize the study of the higher fungi than anyone else since the time
of Rev. M. J. Berkeley, and now students have reason to thank him for
another extremely useful addition to the already long list of works upon
these plants which have come from his pen. Annual ‘‘ Fungus Forays ”
in various parts of the country and the patient investigations of a
number of observers in many places have added to our knowledge of the
distribution of these organisms through our islands, and the list of
British species yearly grows longer. Dr. Cooke has collected all the
records (of about 2,800 forms, according to a rough count) up to the
end of 1908, and published the list, arranged as in Saccardo’s “ Sylloge,”
in a form which can be carried easily in the pocket, printed on one side of
the paper only, thus leaving ample space for notes and additions. It
will prove a most useful companion in the field on ‘“‘ Fungus Forays ”’
and a useful record of progress in our knowledge of fungus distribution.
No descriptions are given, of course, but edible species are distinguished

from those known to be poisonous, and a few other notes add to the |

value of the list.

‘“ Beginner’s Botany.’ By L. H. Bailey. 8vo., 208 pp. (Macmillan,
London, 1909.) 38s. 6d.

Those who are familiar with Professor Bailey’s “ Plant-Breeding ”
will be prepared to find an excellent work in the ‘“‘ Beginner’s Botany.”
Like all good teachers, the author insists upon close observations of
plants themselves. ‘Mere book-work or memory-stuffing is useless, and
it may dwarf or divert the sympathies of active young minds.”

ce
————_—=—_

BOOK REVIEWS. 405

This little work contains twenty-four chapters : the first four deal with
the broad facts that no two plants or parts are alike. Hence the proof of
variability. Then follows the struggle for life, which is-ubiquitous, and
the survival of the fit, and the results of adaptation on Plant Societies,
being an outline of Ecology. We strongly eppreng” of Mr. Bailey’s
introducing this subject so early.

The chapters following deal with the plant organs. Starting with
seeds and germination, the student has to study roots, stems, leaves,
buds, climbing plants, the flower and its parts, inflorescences, fruits,
and dispersal of seeds, and in the last two chapters Oryptogams.

Kach chapter is an excellent epitome, giving the most important and
leading characteristics of the organs dealt with. The plants are, of course,
often American, but the English pupil can easily obtain similar types.
We heartily recommend this useful book, which has also upwards of 800
clear illustrations.

“The Botany of Worcestershire.” By J. Amphlett and C. Rea, B.C.L.,
M.A. The Mosses and Hepatics, by J. EH. Bagnall. 8vo., 654 pp.
(Cornish, Birmingham, 1909.) 25s. net.

Worcestershire is divided into four districts, the Avon on the Kast,
the Malvern on the West, the Lickey on the North-Hast, and the Severn
from the North to South between the first two and the third.

The plan the authors have followed is to give the name of the species
in Clarendon type; then follow details under the headings—Native, First
Record, and the four Districts for Distribution. Mach species concludes
with an interesting account of the plants, where they are found, local
names, history, uses and other interesting matters as occasion requires.
No botanical descriptions are given. As the book has 654 pages,
including the index, to do this would have increased the dimensions too
oreatly. The authors therefore wisely refer the student to Floras.

We do not see the advantage of calling the yellow water lily, Nymphaea,
and the white one, Castalia; since both Bentham and Hooker keep to
the well-known and very familiar Nuphar and Nymphaea, respectively.
Nor why Kentranthus should have K and not C, because this is the
familiar way of spelling it, and this letter is retained by the authors
themselves in Calamintha and other Greek words. :

It seems doubtful whether such obviously accidental escapes as
snowberry and the Tea plant (Lyciwm), &c., need be included ; for they
have not become generally diffused wild flowers as, say, Hrigeron cana-
dense or Linaria Cymbalaria, ke.

A few details might be added thus: Baxter in his “ Genera of British
Plants’ tells us that the London Rocket sprang up abundantly, after
rubbish had been burnt, in the Oxford Botanic Gardens, in 1835, just
as it did after The Fire of London.

The woad mentioned as cultivated is not now grown or used in
Lincolnshire, the mills having closed about ten years ago.

The authors mention several maritime plants around Droitwich, e.g.
Spergularia salina, Polygonum Rati, Plantago maritima (mentioned,
but not at Droitwich), Hordewm marinum, Agropyrum junceum, &c.
Now Droitwich is eighty miles from the sea, and Bad Nauheim 200,

~

406 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

where salt-springs occur, and vegetation is subjected to salt spray, and
similar “ sea-side’’ plants occur there. Plantago maritima is especially
common ; while other ordinary inland plants are “fleshy.” Hence the
suspicion arises that they have arisen or been evolved on the spot, and the
present writer suggests that the maritime plantain is a localized form of
P. Coronopus, that Spergularia salina is derived from S. rubra; as
Polyyonum Raw is certainly from P. aviculare. Experimental verifica-
tion is desirable, however.

The book will be found of very great use, not only to botanical students
of Worcestershire, but to English botanists in general.

“Recent Progress in the Study of Variation, Heredity, and Evolution.”’
By R. H. Lock, M.A. 2nd ed. 8vo., xiv + 334 pp. (Murray, London,
1909.) 5s. net.

This excellent survey of our knowledge of the laws of inheritance has
already been reviewed in this JoURNAL (vol. xxxii. p. 306), when the first
edition appeared. Several modifications of previous statements find
a place in this edition as well as some new matter, and its value is
increased by the addition of short lists of the best books dealing with the
different aspects of the questions treated upon. It is certainly one of
the best books on the subject which have appeared, and is written, for the
most part, in language easy to be understood.

“An Orchid Stud-book.” By R. A. Rolfe, A.L.S. and C. C. Hurst,
F.L.S. 8vo., xlviii + 327 pp. (Leslie, Kew, 1909.) 7s. 6d. net.

Both orchid growers and those interested in the hybridization of
plants from a scientific point of view owe a deep debt of gratitude to
the authors of this ‘“‘ Enumeration of hybrid orchids of artificial origin,
with their parents, raisers, date of first flowering, references to descriptions
and figures, and synonymy.’ ‘The book represents an enormous amount
of work carefully done, for hybrids among orchids have come thick and
fast since Dominy raised the first hybrid orchid, Calanthe Masuca x
C. furcata, at Messrs. Veitch’s Chelsea nursery, where it flowered in
October, 1856, and since the difficulties of raising orchids from seed have
been in large measure overcome; and the literature concerning them is
scattered through many books and periodicals.

In the opening part, the authors give an excellent history of the
hybridization of orchids, a copious bibliography of the subject and
instructions for hybridizing and for raising orchid seedlings.

In the stud-book proper a list of parents arranged alphabetically with
their hybrid offspring is given, followed by a second list, also arranged
alphabetically, of hybrids with the names of the parents and other
information. |

So rapid has the production of hybrids been of late that a
supplement containing the names and particulars of those flowering up to
the end of 1907, since the first part of the book was passed, occupies
seventy-four pages.

The authors have accepted the first published name of any hybrid as
the one to be maintained when it conforms to certain rules they have laid
down, and when it does not they have altered the name so that it will,

reser eeeeerenppntesSeeeserssypmmcapeneneeeesc

BOOK REVIEWS. 407

and in some cases have coined entirely new ones. It seems a pity to
alter existing names when it can be avoided, as in some cases it might
have been, we think, here, and the result is we find quite well-known
hybrids masquerading under unfamiliar names.

Where many names have been bestowed upon the same thing the
choice of the oldest name is certainly the best in the long run, but it
seems a pity to discard such well-known names as Brassocattleya x
Digbyano-Mossiae and Odontoglossum x crispo-Harryanum upon what
appear quite insufficient grounds. Short names of the Latin form are no
doubt preferable to long ones commemorative of some person or place in
the vernacular; but if rules are made concerning this, they should not be
made retrospective at this late date. Many vernacular names are
Latinized in the list; thus Cattleya x ‘Lord Rothschild’ becomes C. x
Liothschaldiana in the list, and others are shortened, e.g. Cypripediwm x
‘Princess Mary’ becomes Paphiopedilum x ‘ May.’

‘“‘ Practical School Gardening.”’ By Percy Elford, M.A., and 8. Eaton,
F'.R.H.S. 8vo., 224 pp. (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1909.) 2s. net.

We are still looking for a book on “School Gardening’’ conceived
and written in the spirit of the opening words of the introduction to this
little book, and that of the final chapter, written by Mr. P. E.
Meadon. School gardening in the hands of an enthusiastic and wise
teacher may be made a very powerful educative factor, but if the school
garden is utilized only as a place of instruction in the growing of big
turnips and large potatos, then the greater part of its educative value will
be lost. 3

The school garden should be a place where the powers of observation
and the interest all children feel in the world of life may be fostered,
where the beauty of order and the beauty of Nature may begin to be
appreciated, where hand and eye may be exercised in work whose result
will gradually develop under the watchful eye of the pupil, and where a
tender reverence for living things (though no morbid sentimentality) may
be engendered. “Garden” properly, certainly, but do not let the crops
be the sole aim in the teacher’s mind, any more than in the arithmetic
lesson the correct answer to a sum is the only aim. Good crops and
correct answers are essential, but a good understanding, lively observa-
tion, and method, are of more lasting value.

The book before us is an excellent guide to cottage gardening, and
contains hints of great value to those having school gardens, but practical
garden hints have been written so very often, and clear hints to teachers
of methods by which the best educative results are to be attained so
seldom, that we wish the authors could have carried out the desirable plan
they have indicated here and there more fully.

“The Pond I Know.”’ By W. P. Westell and H. E. Turner. 8vo.,
78 pp. (Dent, London, 1909.) 8d. net.

One of a series of children’s books describing in simple language
easily observed natural objects found in ponds. Most of the animals
and plants mentioned are illustrated, some of the pictures being coloured.

405 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

“Researches on Fungi.’ By Professor A. H. R. Buller, D.Sc. 8vo.,
xi + 287 pp. (Longmans, London, 1909.) 12s. 6d. net.

This volume is really a monograph on the production, liberation, and
dispersion of the spores of the higher fungi, and is exceedingly interesting
as an example of the application of certain aspects of physical science to
investigation into a rather difficult but exceedingly fertile field of botanical
research.

Our knowledge of the facts concerning the discharge and dispersal of
fungus spores has, up till now, been very meagre and restricted to isolated
and generally chance observations, and the author has filled a gap in our
knowledge by the use of ingenious methods, and students of fungi are
indebted to him not only for the painstaking work he has recorded, but
also for the suggestiveness of his experiments.

The number of spores produced by a single fungus is prodigious, e.g.
the author estimates that a single mushroom produces 1,800,000,000
spores, while the number in the giant puff-ball (Lycoperdon Bovista) is
estimated at 7,000,000,000,000, and others produce a like abundance. How
difficult it must be for the spores to find a suitable medium for growth
and what an enormous waste of spores occurs!

The book is excellently illustrated by numerous well-executed figures
and plates and is well-printed, but the paper is highly glazed and heavy
and has an exceedingly unpleasant odour, so that it is impossible to read
the book in comfort. A full index and a useful summary of the principal
points in the investigations are given.

“The Garden Week by Week Throughout the Year.’’ By Walter
P. Wright. 8vo., 410 pp. (Grant Richards, London, 1909.) 6s. net.

A well-illustrated hand-book to garden operations, dealing with the
selection of seeds both flowers and vegetables, the weekly work for
every month in the year, descriptions of flowering plants, and much more
information of a kindred nature. Vegetables and fruits are equally fully
dealt with, and practically all garden operations are clearly described, and
anyone requiring a guide as to what to grow, and the correct time to
perform operations in a small garden, will find this book useful. It is
well got up.

“The Handy Book of Pruning, Grafting and Budding.’ By James
Udale. Ed. 2, 8vo., 186 pp. (W. & H. Smith, Evesham; Simpkin,
Marshall, London, 1909.) 1s. 6d. net.

The call for a second edition of this excellent little book speaks well ~

for its practical and useful character. Amateurs are frequently at a loss
to know if their trees are properly or improperly pruned by the
jobbing gardener they are obliged to call in, but in this little book the
instructions are so clear and so plainly put forth that almost any
novice may learn how trees should be pruned. Budding and grafting are
equally well expounded, and we can commend the book to all possessing
small gardens or even large ones. The printing is good, the illustrations
are very clear, and although there is no index, the chapters indicate plainly
the contents of the book.

BOOK REVIEWS. 409

“An Tissay on the Making of Gardens.’’ By Sir George Sitwell, Bart.
Svo., 109 pp. (Murray, London, 1909.) 5s. net.

The author has evidently made a very careful study of old Italian
gardens, and much—yery much—that he writes might be studied by
makers of gardens in this country with advantage, as we are too apt to
get into grooves and not take into account the surroundings so much as
ought to be done. We do not quite agree with the author when he states
“YT would put the maxim that we must subordinate the house to the
landscape, not the landscape to the house first.’’ There may be many
instances where this is possible, but in this country, with our uncertain
climate, we think the house will generally be the first consideration, and
the garden a secondary, although an important, matter. After an interesting
introduction, the author opens with a chapter on the making of gardens
and indicates the changes that have taken place since the publication of
Bacon’s essay on gardens in 1625, followed by brief descriptions of
gardens in Italy, town gardens, garden details, garden and landscape,
house and landscape, order and variety, water magic, sculpture in the
garden, &c. The whole is admirably written and well printed.

“Wrench Gardening.” By Thomas Smith, F.R.H.S. 8vo. 128 pp.
(Fels, London, 1909.) 2s. 6d. net.

So much nonsense has been written on the huge profits made by
French gardening, that we give this volume a hearty welcome, as it shows
in the clearest manner that only a person with capital and skill can make
it a profitable enterprise. The author is a practical man, actually
engaged in the work, and his writings are of real value. We may quote
some of his remarks as a guide to those who may contemplate starting
French gardening. For instance, “It should be distinctly understocd
that for success in this culture, some training in and knowledge of
gardening is essential. No reasonable person would think of undertaking
the management of any other business without a preliminary training ;
yet it is a fact that many people actually think that by reading a book and
getting a few verbal explanations they can forthwith undertake, without
further preliminary, this highly-specialized business, with full expectation
of making a living. Such expectation is foolish, and must end in
disappointment and disaster.’”’ How very true this is. Another and most

important matter is the question of manure, and it is well to observe what
the author says under this heading: “The quantity of manure necessary
for a two-acre garden, planned on the lines given, is about 1,000 tons
annually for the first three years, in addition to the 200 tons already
mentioned for making compost, and about 100 tons used the first season
for preparing the open-air beds for first crops.” In addition to all this,
there is the cost of frames, lights, cloches, mats, tools, &c., showing
conclusively that only those with a good deal of capital should consider
venturing on French gardening at all. We are afraid many have already
lost money in this business through lack of capital and knowledge, and
probably many others will also fail; but, on the other hand, the author
and his valuable book indicate how money may be made by those
possessing the requisite essentials, 7.e. capital and skill. The author gives

410 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

information on ali points connected with the subject of a most practical
nature, and the results from the Mayland French Garden are not only
very interesting, but show what can be done under good management
combined with the means of carrying on the work properly. It is a
valuable book, full of sound information.

“French Market-Gardening.” By John Weathers. 8vo., 227 pp.
(Murray, London, 1909.) 3s. 6d.

Although there is a good deal of information in this book, some of it
is not quite what is known as French gardening, as the culture is similar
to what has been practised in this country for years. Again, we can
scarcely imagine it possible to grow French beans on hot-beds outside,
sown inthe middleof December. Mention is made of a hot-bed, 24 inches
in thickness, on which a temperature of 65° to 70° Fahrenheit is main-
tained. Even by very liberal banking or lining with fresh manure we
never could maintain anything like such a temperature at that time of the
year, and on through January. Then again, on page 67, the author,
writing of globe artichokes, says, ‘““ When it is desired to force the plants,
the operation is performed much in the same way as described for
asparagus. The plants are taken up carefully in November and placed in
a hot-bed, the heat of which is maintained, if necessary, by lining the
frames with hot manure.” We should like to see the author do it, and to
see the frames. There is a good index and the book is well printed.

“Beautiful Gardens. Howto Makeand Maintain Them.” By Walter
P. Wright. 8vo., 807 pp. (Cassell, London, 1909.) 6s. net.

This is an enlarged edition and contains over ninety illustrations in
colour and black and white, and, like the previous edition, the printing,
style, and order of the book are admirable. It deals with the making of
gardens, making of lawns, herbaceous borders, rock gardening, flower beds,
bulbous plants, trees and shrubs, water gardens, pergolas, wall gardens,
wild gardens, ferns, walks, and a great number of kinds of popular flowers,
all written about in the usual clear manner possessed by this author.

“Lawns and Greens: Their Formation and Management.” By T. W.
Sanders, F.L.8. 8vo., 188 pp. (Collingridge, London, 1909.) 1s. net.

In this little book there is a mass of information that will prove
invaluable, not only to the professional gardener and green-keeper, but
also to the amateur. The latter is usually at a loss to know what a new
lawn is likely to cost, and in addition to explicit directions on how to
make a lawn, one may by the aid of this book form some idea of its
probable cost. Instruction is given on the formation of lawns on
different soils and on different sites, and the best seeds to sow to give
good results on the various soils and situations. The improvement or
renovation of thin, weedy, or worn out lawns, greens, and tennis courts is
carefully gone into, and also the eradication of weeds. All who are
interested in the important subject of lawns should peruse thig excellent
little book. |

BOOK REVIEWS. All

“ British Woods and their Owners.” By John Simpson. §8vo.,
116 pp. (Pawson & Brailsford, Sheffield, 1909.) 12s. 6d. net.

Though there is little that can be said to be new in this book,
yet a perusal of the several chapters will be interesting, particularly
that in which a comparison of British and German woods is made, and
their relative value in a purely economic sense plainly pointed out. We
are rather doubtful about the Douglas fir being the coming timber tree,
for although of rapid growth, the timber, from numerous experiments
that have been made, has been found comparatively short lived, while
the tree suffers much from wind—indeed, is only suited for valleys and
other partially sheltered situations. That it may and does succeed at
high altitudes we are quite aware, but its miserable appearance and
whip-handle-like leading shoot only too clearly point out that it is ill-
adapted for such situations. There is a great deal of truth in what the
author points out as to the unreliability of the agricultural returns as to
the extent of the woods and plantations in the country, and we are not
aware that this has been brought to the notice of the public in any
previous work of this kind. Weare glad that the Japanese larch is so
well spoken of, and in a conversation last week with Mr. Michie, the
intelligent woods manager to the Duke of Portland, at Welbeck, Mr.
Simpson’s experience of this larch was quite borne out. We are
curious to hear more about the covert “ willow’ (page 68), which the
author describes as a natural seedling variety, and which is so valuable
for covert purposes. In all probability it will turn out to be a hybrid form.
There are some interesting figures given in Chapter V., but we cannot agree
that the Corsican pine is inferior to the Douglas fir, nor that it cannot
compete with the larch ; while the price recorded for seedling sycamores
only 4 in. and upwards in the middle, at 8d. per foot standing seems
high. We rarely measure timber under 6 in. diameter at the small end.
The book is well worth perusal for its general information, and is well
printed and illustrated.

“Scientific Ideas of To-day: A Popular Account of the Nature of
Matter, Electricity, Light, Heat, &c., in non-Technical Language.” By
Charles R. Gibson. 8vo. 3844 pp. (Seeley, London, 1909.) 5s. net.

This is one of Messrs. Seeley’s ‘‘ Romance Series.” ‘The author warns
readers not to “select a chapter, which appears interesting from its title
and read that chapter first;’’ but to begin at Chapter I., as the author
presumes that the preceding chapter has been read. :

This advice is necessary when one notes the following contents: What
things are made of. The stuff thatatoms are made of. The construction
of the atom. What is electricity? What is ether? What is mag-
netism ? More about electrons in motion. What is energy? Waves in
the ether. What is light? &c.

The illustrations are very clear and striking. Though the explanations
of the phenomena are couched in popular terms, yet we can recommend
them as being scientifically correct. The author deserves great praise for
his exceedingly clever experiments and his simple and illuminating
discourse upon them.

412 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

“Dutch Bulbs and Gardens.” Painted by Mima Nixon. Described
by Una Silberrad and Sophie Lyall. 8vo., 176 pp. (Black, London,
1909.) 7s. 6d. net.

This instructive volume treats of the cultivation of bulbs in Holland,
the cultivators and their methods, and the charms of the bulb district
when the flowers cover the ground with stretches of brilliant colouring,
which is emphasized to a degree by the beautifully reproduced drawings.

Miss Una Silberrad describes the cultivation of bulbs and the ways of
the growers with no lack of imagination, but one feels that a longer
acquaintance would have resulted in a less highly coloured eulogy to
that pattern of industry and virtue, the Dutch bulb-grower. Not
the least interesting of Miss Silberrad’s work are the historical
sketches of the more familiar of our bulbs, and the many and
careful references to the works of Parkinson, Clusius and others of the
older writers are cleverly woven into pleasing contentions, and, although
one may not always agree with the deductions, there is much to learn and
much that adds a greater interest to the flowers we love. In treating of
the cultivation of the Hyacinth Miss Silberrad makes no mention of a
practice known as “ Stoking ”’ ; how the bulbs are placed in a kind of huge
oven, the great heat of which has the effect of retarding the natural and
healthy sprouting of the bulbs, which, when planted, make their appearance
above the ground two or three weeks later than those untreated. This fact
alone would account for the certain failure of these bulbs when under the
severe strain of forcing. This matters but little to the unscrupulous
grower whose only desire is to produce saleable bulbs in the shortest
possible time, placing them on the market at least a year sooner than
those produced without artificial treatment, for these “stoked” bulbs
swell in a prodigious manner, but they have not that solidity and weight
of well grown bulbs, and the bloom, always the last to develop, remains
weak and inconsiderable. Butit would be unfair to condemn the whole
for the few, for there are many true men and wise whom no inducement,
however lucrative, would tempt to produce Hyacinths which they knew
were worthless, and from which could not be expected the perfect big
trussed flower, and who are making every effort to suppress this method,
knowing that it spells ruin to the industry.

The 24 illustrations portray the unique and kaleidoscopic appearance
of the bulb fields of Holland when covered with blooms of that bright
fresh colouring in which spring flowering bulbous plants seem to excel
more vividly than the most lucid description would make to appear
possible, and Miss Mima Nixon has treated the subject with great freedom,

a subject which, in the hands of a less skilful artist, might have the ~

semblance of a multi-coloured chess board. “A Crocus Field,’ facing
page 40, is a pleasing soft suffusion of mauve, and partakes of that
freshness of early spring which is reflected so vividly by masses of this
beautiful flower. ‘Darwin ” Tulips, facing page 100, is also a fascinating
drawing; the superior height of these Tulips is cleverly emphasized by
their shadows thrown upon the path by the bright May sun.

The drawings are all beautifully reproduced, and well illustrate the
perfection of modern half-tone printing.

BOOK REVIEWS. 413

Miss Sophie Lyall, in dealing with the Hyacinth culture at Haarlem
in the eighteenth century, gives a free translation of Saint-Simon’s “ Des
Jacinthes,”’ published at Amsterdam 1768, and deals with the fashion
and demand for the Double Hyacinths at that time, together with a
physical analysis of the Hyacinth bulb, and should prove welcome reading
to those to whom the work of Saint-Simon is a closed book.

“Geography: Structural, Physical, and Comparative.’ By Professor
J. W. Gregory, D.Sc. F.R.S. 8vo. 3805 pp.; 32 coloured maps and
photographic illustrations, and 96 figs. (Blackie, London, 1908.) 6s.
net.

Although this book is intended for use in schools, there is much that
will be found interesting and profitable to the general reader, for the
author, having set himself the task of stating the most important facts
concerning the structural geography of the earth without the use of
geological terms, has succeeded in presenting in a readable form some
of the more modern theories of contemporary geography.

One might particularly mention the two useful chapters on the
“Influence of the Atmosphere and Oceans,’ and throughout Part IV.
occupying two-thirds of the book, and dealing with descriptive geography,
ereat stress is laid on the part which climate plays in the economic
development of countries. This important factor is ably described, and
clearly illustrated by an admirable series of coloured maps showing
isotherms, isobars, rainfall and winds.

“The Making of Species.’ By D. Dewer, B.A., F.Z.S., and F. Finn.
8vo., 400 pp. 15 illustrations. (Lane, London, 1909.) 7s. 6d. net.

In the preface the authors state the characters of four classes of books
on Evolution, viz. (1) “ Wallaceism,”’ (2) “ Lamarckism,” (38) De Vries’
views, and (4) “Books of a more judicial nature by men who decline to
subscribe to any of the above creeds.... All four are characterized
by defects... . Our aim has been twofold, to place before the general
public in simple language a true statement of the present position of
biological science, and to furnish scientific men of the day with food
for reflection.”

The eight chapters deal with the rise of and objections to the
theory of natural selection, variation, hybridism, inheritance, coloration,
sexual dimorphism and the factor of evolution... “ We fear that this
book will come as a rude shock to many scientific men.”’

The authors have much to say against each of the four classes of
writers, and begin with “natural selection.’’ Darwin’s theory, they
observe, ‘‘ was enunciated at the psychological moment. ... Most of the
leading zoologists were evolutionists at heart, and were only too ready to
accept any theory which afforded a plausible explanation” (5).* But
“it would have been a good thing for zoology had Darwin not obtained
So easy a victory” (7), for “it produced for a time a considerable
mental stagnation among zoologists” (12). This is witnessed by “ any
popular book dealing with zoological theory; for it leaves the impression

* The numbers refer to the pages in the book.

414 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

that there is nothing left to be explained in the living world, that there
is no door leading to the secret chambers of nature to which natural
selection is not an ‘open sesame ’”’ (18).

So, too, in discussing sexual selection, which ‘‘ remains to-day
practically where Darwin left it,’’ “this neglect affords an example
of the baneful results of the too-ready acceptance of an enticing theory.
‘Natural selection explains everything, why then investigate further ?’
seems to be the general attitude of our present day naturalists ”’ (808).

Similarly they have neglected the subject of “correlation ’”’ for the same

reason (358).
When we try to find the authors’ view with regard to natural selection,

they first say: ‘We recognize the strength and the weakness of the
Darwinian theory’ (27); but they add: “It is incumbent upon us to
prove our assertion that it does not afford an adequate explanation of all
the varied phenomena observed in the organic world’’ (80). Yet they
add: ‘There is no room for doubt that natural selection is a factor in
the making of species’’ (84).

The next point for inquiry is, What are the authors’ views on varia-
tions, upon which natural selection is supposed to act ?

Darwin, they remind us, “makes no attempt to explain variation”
(35). They rightly observe that “the double assumption that variations
are for all practical purposes haphazard in origin and indefinite in direc-
tion is necessary if natural selection is to be the main factor in evolution.
For if variations be not haphazard, if they are definite, if there be a
directive force behind them... then selection is not the fundamental
cause of evolution ”’ (58).

The authors, at this point, call attention to Darwin’s later views, in
which he strongly emphasizes “ definite variations.’”’ These will be found
in his “Animals and Plants under Domestication,” vol. ii. pp. 250, 253,
256, 271; and “ Origin,” 6th ed. He attributes all variations to the
“direct action of changed conditions of life.’”’ The results are (he says)
either “‘indefinite’’ or “definite.’”’ If the former, then natural selection
must be called in; if the latter, then it is not required, as all the indi-
viduals vary in adaptation. And although, if there be too many to live,
the stronger may oust the weaker, yet all changed in adaptation, there
are 20 “inadaptive ’’ or “injurious” variations at all; unless malforma-
tions, arrested developments, like “pink eyes, &c., are to be reckoned as
variations.’ ‘Then these will probably always die in the struggle for life.
Apart from such,.Nature makes no such mistakes as to produce indiscrimi-
nate or indefinite variations. There is, in fact, no such alternative as
Darwin thought.

Darwin did not, therefore, in later life “contradict himself” or
“scarcely know his own mind” (54); or say that “ definite variability is
far less important than indefinite ’’ (55), though in the first edition of
the ‘“Origin”’ this last statement is true, as stated in the Preface; but
in 1876 he considered it the “greatest mistake’’ he had made to have
overlooked the importance of definite variations (letter to Wagner).

Let us now come to the distinction between continuous and discon-
tinuous variations, which are now called mutations, sports, or well-
marked and suddenly appearing differences, which may be hereditary.

BOOK REVIEWS. 415

What causes them to appear? Referring to poultry the authors say that
“faults ’’ occur so frequently in each breed, that the fact shows how
strong is the tendency to vary in certain definite directions (64). Apart
from “ reversions,’”’ the authors can only suggest as a cause [?] that there
is evidence to show that variations frequently occur MO certain definite
lines only (68).

With regard to mutations, they observe of De Vries’ experiments
with plants, “ We believe that some of his conclusions are applicable to
plants. We are far from accepting his theory of mutations in toto; we
are, however, convinced that he is on the right track” (75, 76). It is
described thus: “ First arises a well-marked variety, by a single mutation.
Subsequent mutations follow, so that a distinct race is produced. And,
finally, fresh mutations occur, so that a new species is eventually pro-
duced ’’ (88, 89). The authors’ view is thus expressed: “ We think it
probable that all species throw off, at greater or less intervals, discon-
tinuous variations, and that it is upon these that natural selection acts ”’
(106).

Thus far the authors do not appear to differ from Darwin. The
latter says, in fact, “ Given indefinite variations, natural selection deter-
mines the fittest to survive.’ ‘The authors would say: “Given muta-
tions,’ &c. But mutations are only variations after all ; and if it be asked
why they differ from the parent so as to be called mutations, the answer
brings us to the ultimate cause—recognized by Weismann and Darwin—
“the changed conditions of life.’”’ The effect, as seen in the “ response,”’
may be small or considerable, at once, or after accumulative influences
have taken place ; and it then appears as a “sport’’ or mutation, which
perhaps may be hereditary, or not at all, for reasons unknown to man.
Next, as to correlations, we would interpret these not as being the
result or effect of one changing organ upon all the rest of an organism ;
but the whole being responds simultaneously in an adaptive direction ; or
may be in an “injurious” direction wider domestication, as when a bird
“sports’’ in producing a tuft of feathers on the head, the skull is so
affected by “correlation’’ that it is far too thin to resist the slightest
blow (Tegetmeier).

With regard to mimicry, we think the authors give the true explana-
tion. ‘ The true interpretation of the resemblance is probably that both
squirrels and tupaias are adapted to a life in trees. Like profession
begets like appearance; the ground-living shrews much resemble mice,
and the moles find representatives in mole-like rodents’’ (180). Still
better illustrations are in the various members of the Marsupials mimick-
ing various types of mammalia, &c. Their similar “ characters ’’ were,
therefore, “acquired”’ or “ begotten,’ as the authors say, and are now
hereditary.

The authors describe four kinds of mutations in animals (339 ff.), and
express their own view thus: “ Evolution uepioceeHS by mutations, which
may be large or small’’ (844).

The eighth and last chapter deals with the “Factors of Evolution.”
The authors say, “The first of these factors considered, is the tendency
of organisms to vary along definite lines” (845). Darwin did not recog-
nize any inherent “tendency” to vary, apart from the direct action of

416 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

changed conditions of life. The authors do not appear to us to lay
enough stress upon this, the obvious and primary cause of all variations.
As Dr. Weismann acknowledges, ‘“ We are driven to the conclusion that
the ultimate origin of hereditary individual differences lies in the direct
action of external influences upon the organism” (“ Essays on Here-
ity, “p: 2d):

“The second great factor is natural selection”’ (845). This requires
“indefinite variations,’ of which there is no proof of such ever existing
in Nature.

The third factor is mutations, but ‘‘at present we are totally in the
dark as to what causes them ”’ (880).

The few concluding pages are too hypothetica] for any true scientific
basis, and the result left on the reader’s mind is that authors differ very
little from Darwin’s original view of his theory expressed by the title of
his book, and that they are not sufficiently aware of the value of
“response to the direct action of changed conditions of life.”

“Insect Pests of the Farm and Garden.” By F. Martin Duncan.
8vo., 143 pp. (Sonnenschein, London, 1906.) 2s. 6d. net.

After a brief outline of the main points in the structure of insects, the
author deals with the appearance and occurrence of some of the principal
insect pests of farm and garden. Some of the best-known remedies are
detailed. ?

Most of the illustrations are from photographs. Photographs of
insects leave very much to be desired, and are far less useful than well-
executed drawings; and, in any case, the lack of an indication of the actual
size of the creatures is a serious omission.

‘Woodside, Burnside, Hillside, and Marsh.” By J. W. Tutt, F.E.S.
8vo., 241 pp. (Sonnenschein, London, 1906.) 2s. 6d. net.

A little book dealing in simple and interesting fashion with the
common objects, plants, and animals of the country.

“Butterflies and Moths of the United Kingdom.” By W. E. Kirby.
8vo., i+ 468 pp. (Routledge, London, n.d.) 7s. 6d. net.

This book will be welcomed by many nature lovers, since it gives a
coloured figure and description of every British butterfly and moth,
including several of those which once occurred but have long been
extinct. ‘Types of the smaller moths (Micro-lepidoptera) are also figured
and described. Where known the caterpillars and chrysalides are also
described, and in many instances figured, and notes upon the food plants,
time of appearance, and so on, add greatly to the value of the book.

No attempt has been made to bring classification up to date, but no
book could be more welcome than this to a young “moth hunter” nor
better serve as an introduction to a knowledge of the most popular group
of insects. . Considering the price of the book the coloured plates with
their mostly life-sized figures are admirably done, and two well-made
indexes add to its usefulness,

BOOK REVIEWS. 417

“The Vegetable Grower’s Guide.’ By John Wright, V.M.H., and
Horace J. Wright. Vol. IL, 4to., 350 pp. (Virtue, London, 1909.) 21s.

The first volume of this work has already been reviewed, and the second
has just reached us. As for the first, we have little but praise for such
an excellent, well-printed, and beautifully illustrated book. The work is
most comprehensive, and deals with soil management, manuring, rota-
tional cropping, the destruction of enemies, making of kitchen gardens,
forcing, &c., including mushroom culture. In fact, there is scarcely a
subject that is not treated in a most capable manner. The coloured
plates and the practical drawings and diagrams are very good, and the
combination of valuable information and beauty of illustrations will
appeal to most readers. The best varieties of vegetables of each kind
are given, and if the instructions of cultivation are followed out, a very
hich standard of gardening will be the result. Happily, the love of
gardening is increasing amongst all classes, greatly to the benefit of the
whole community, and though this work will be too expensive for the
humbler devotees of horticulture, it is well within the reach of their
richer brethren. A very good index finishes a most useful work.

“A History of Botany, 1860-1900,” being a continuation of Sachs’s
“ History of Botany, 1530-1860.” By J. Reynolds Green, Sc.D., F.R.S.
8yo., 543 pp. (Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1909.) 9s. 6d. net.

The reader will be prepared to be assured that this work is quite equal
to Sach’s, and as complete an epitome as possible of what has been done
in physiology, &c. since 1860. There are three “Books’’: 1. MorpHoLoGy
(91 pp.) ; 2. Anatomy (70 pp.) ; 8. PHystouoey (214 pp.).

Besides the author’s own well known researches, he has gathered
together most carefully a vast collection of matter, requiring no less
than 32 pp., of Bibliography, or, roughly, 800 names of botanists.

The book is a valuable one for reference on every subject dealt with by
physiological botanists of the last fifty years.

It was hardly to be expected that the author would go outside this
sphere and discuss the important subject of Ecology, which is too young to
have grown to the dimensions of its older confrére of Physiology; but in

the next “ Jubilee ’’ we may hope to find it treated in full, as Schimper
and Warming haye done.

“Botany of To-day. A Popular Account of Recent Notable Dis-
coveries.”’ By G. F. Scott-Elliot, M.A., B.Sc., &c. 8vo., 852 pp.
(Seeley, London, 1909.) 5s. net.

This excellent work, mainly a compilation from a vast number of
authors, puts present-day Botany in its true position, considering the
physiology of plants as the interpreter of their structures and habits.
There are 29 chapters. The following subjects will give a general idea
as to the author’s plan. As everything alive depends on Protoplasm, he
begins with the question “What is Protoplasm?” Starting with the
theory that plants commenced as aquatics, Sea-weeds and Leaf Green is
the second chapter; then, The First Land-plants; Bacteria; Rock

lichens ; Mosses, and the Fern Alliance; Alpine, Arctic and Antarctic
OMX KX. FE

418 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

Ferns; Tropical Forest; Reconquest of the Water. Here a better title
would have been “ Re-adaptation to Water’’—water plants being in a
degenerate state as compared with land plants, because many structural
features are no longer required. ‘Then we find specialities dealt with, as
Sense-life and Sensibility ; the Individual Plant; the effects of the en-
vironment come under Sunshine, Rain, and Wind; Ants and Mites;
Electricity, Radium, N- and X-Rays; the last chapter being on Evil in
Small Doses.

Mr. Elliot has travelled much, and observed, and is well qualified to
add—as he has done—important matters wherever required to the
researches of the eminent botanists to whose writings he refers.

Every one of the chapters is full of interesting matter, and written
in a fascinating style, and ought to encourage beginners to observe and
generalize about the structure and habits of plants, whenever they are
out of doors.

Here and there we noticed a few points which might be mentioned.
As to the origin of vegetation, our own idea is that it began on
moist ground, but not actually submerged. Podostemaceae show how
degeneracy causes a ‘‘sea-weed ’’-like form. The protonema of mosses
resembles a Conferva, but that is no proof it first was one, or any
such-like aquatic plant. We are inclined to put bacterza and such
microbes as on the lowest level of plant life, by degeneration of higher
fungi, rather than algae (p. 41).

Mr. Elliot adopts the general view that coal comes was aquatic or
marsh. But, as has been pointed out, the structure of Lepidodendrons,
&c., is xerophytic (p. 80). The fruits of composites are said to be mostly
carried by wind, but those with a pappus form the minority (pp. 108, 105).

According to an excellent Atlas published in Cape Town, 100 fathoms
would unite the islands on the east (not west, as stated) of Patagonia
with South America ; but 2,000 fathoms would be required to join Graham
Land and the South Antarctic continent with South America, the Cape
and Australia, by northern projections, including Kerguelen’s Island
(p. 103). This would explain the presence of South American plants in
the others, as stated on p. 105, to which list Fuchsia might be added
as occurring in New Zealand, though its “‘ home’’ is South America.

“Sir Joseph Banks, the Father of Australia.” By J. H. Maiden.
Svo., 244 pp. (Kegan Paul, London, 1909.) 6s. net.

“The Committee of the Banks Memorial Fund feel that the memory
of the greatest benefactor of early Australia is worthy of some enduring
ee and a statue in Sydney in the highest style of art has been
suggested. . . . This work has only two objects—to disseminate infor-
mation concerning Australia’s greatest early friend, and to suggest that
Iny readers may be pleased to open their purse-strings for the purpose of
establishing a memorial to him.” Thus speaks the writer, and he has

admirably contributed to the former by a most excellent compilation of

all the information about Sir J. Banks he could procure.

The book has five parts, dealing with: Banks as a Traveller; his
Botanical Activities; Protégés; as President of Royal Society, and
Friend of Australia; and the Works and Memorials of Banks. It has

BOOK REVIEWS. 419

sixty-four illustrations, charts,and maps. Numerous interesting episodes
are supplied, as, for example, the discovery of New South Wales, and the
first landing of Cook and Banks in Botany Bay. A chapter is devoted
to the Banksian botanist-librarians, as Solander, Dryander, Robert Brown,
with interesting letters from various botanists, including Sir W. J. Hooker
(1810), R. Brown, J. EK. Smith, &c. Another chapter tells of Banks as
President of the Royal Society, over the interests of which he “ watched
in the most earnest manner.’’ “He took a personal interest in all
elections, not hesitating to speak to members about the qualifications of
the candidates.” It is not surprising that such conduct was distasteful to
some. A smouldering discontent broke out into activity, but when a vote
of censure was put, the non-contents were 89 against 189.

The memoranda and botanical collections of Linneus were offered to
Banks for £1,000, but declined. Mr. J. E. Smith, then a medical
student, heard this, and obtaining the money from his father, bought
them. Then the Linnean Society was founded in 1788. Besides being
a Fellow Founder of this, he was also a founder of the Royal Institution
in 1799. He is also named in the Charter of the Royal Horticultural
Society in 1809. Shortly after his death the Banksian Medal was
established.

In the concluding chapters, Banks’ interest in the progress of
Australia generally, and in the wool industry, will be found interesting.

The book appears to be an exhaustive collection of all facts known
_ about him, and must be studied by anyone wishing to know the early
history of Australia.

“A Textbook of Botany for Students; with Directions for Practical
Work.” By AmyF.M. Johnson,B.Se. 8vo.,535 pp. (Allman, London,
1909.) 6s. net.

This excellent Manual contains 585 pages, and is well illustrated.
First intended for her own pupils, “ the subject-matter will be helpful”
for several public examinations enumerated.

It has five parts—General Morphology, Histology, Physiology, Ecology,
and Systematic Botany. Each part is treated as concisely, but clearly,
as possible, and a well selected series of families is given for study.
Instructions for practical work close every part. The book is evidently
intended for the class-room, and for this purpose it is excellent.

But book and laboratory alone have always a tendency to “ cram,’ which
must be counteracted by plenty of “ Nature Study” in the open. This is
the great educational value of Ecology. The author only devotes 24 pages
to it, containing a summary of some adaptations and observations of plant
associations, &c. But what one misses in this and so many other text-
books of a like character, is an appreciation of training the pupil, not only
to observe, but to generalize for himself. H.g., the author more than
once alludes to the supposed protective purpose of spinescent processes.
Ecology soon shows the fallacy of this hypothesis ; the author correctly
observes they are xerophytic characters, 7.e. not only accompanied by,
but actually caused by drought. If such plants grow in moist conditions,
the spines soon disappear, as in cultivated pears and plums, rest-harrow,
barberry, furze, kc. In deserts, where they abound, the only quadruped

FEQ2

42.0 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

likely to browse upon them is the camel; and this has so tough a lining
to its mouth that it lives on the ‘‘ Camel’s-thorn’’ Acacia. So too, cows
and sheep will eat holly, and horses chopped furze.

Such a priori assumptions are survivals of the old false reasoning of
our forefathers. Again, the author says that in dissected submerged leaves
“the assimilating area is increased ’’ (p. 220); but if a leaf blade has the
flat parts cut out and only the “skeleton ”’ remaining, it is obvious the area
is reduced. Ecology, which always looks for explanations, soon observes
that water is the cause; while experiments verify this by the development
of full-sized leaves wnder water when properly nourished by nutritive salts.
Moreover, if a leaf be half in and half out of the water, the lower half only
is dissected.

Fig. 45, La, of Forget-me-not, has long ago been shown to be erroneous;
for the buds appear in pazrs, not singly, the inflorescence being a raceme,
not a cyme.

The oft-corrected mistake of Darwin’s, that self-fertilization is in-
jurious, is still maintained (p. 213); for self-fertilized weeds are by far
the most prolific.

Primula (p. 881) is no exception to the rule of having two coty-
ledons.

Monocotyledons are said to be of ‘‘low growth ”’ (p. 881). The author
has forgotten palm-trees and many Dracenas. Climbing palms grow more
than 300 feet in length, and bamboos, 100.

The cotyledon of a monocotyledon is not strictly, but only apparently,
‘terminal,’ because the axil is turned to one side, giving only a seemingly
lateral source to the plumule.

The above are some of the more important points which might be
corrected with advantage in a second edition; but the author—a skilled
teacher wdoors—has not grasped the full significance of Heology as an
outdoor educational weapon.

“Wield and Woodland Plants.” By W.S. Furneaux. 8vo., 883 pp.
(Longmans, London, 1909.) 6s. net.

This book is described as “a guide to the study of our wild plants,
which, though comparatively free from technical terms, shall be strictly
correct and scientific.” ‘A large portion has been allotted to the descrip-
tions of plants ... but not a little has been devoted to an attempt to
create an interest in . . . habits.”

Though the author writes “ not a little’ we should like to have seen a
great deal more than there is. The book consists practically of seasonal
and local selections of plants, popularly but generally accurately described ;
such being doubtless intended, as the author says, as a “‘guide”’ or help to
beginners, who can compare the living plant with the text. But as a
member of the “ Outdoor Series,”’ it is quite inappropriate. The author

appears to know nothing of Ecology, or the true method of studying ©

plants in the open. He has made some groups as, “ Heath, Down, and
Moor.” Nothing, however, but structural characters is given to each
plant : not a word is there as to their general xerophytic features, nor of
the causes or advantages of such. The book is thus quite behind the
present-day method of studying plants. Though for the most part the

BOOK REVIEWS. 491

descriptions are accurate, yet it may be worth while to note the following
points. Speaking on the “advantages’’ of crossing, the author holds to
the long ago abandoned theory that crossing produces “better seed’
(p. 26). Yet he shows how violets depended entirely upon their self-
fertilized cleistogamous buds (p. 52).

The Virginia creeper does not climb by “‘rootlets,’’ but metamorphosed
flowering branches (p. 38).

Climbing stems cannot “revolve,” but “ circumnutate ”’ (p. 38).

Lime-leayes do not curl downwards on expansion to prevent “loss of
sap, but to avoid “radiation,” as is the case with “sleeping’’ leaves
(p. 45).

An “inferior’’ ovary has not a “ calyx’’ but “ receptacular tube,’’ to
which it is adherent. |

Yew “fruits ’’ are described as being harmless. This is a dangerous
mistake. The ‘“seeds’—the yew has no “fruit’’—are deadly, and
children when not careful to extract them have often been poisoned.
The scarlet cap only is harmless.

In the “ Glossary ”’ we note the following: a ‘“corymb,” as described,
would include the “ umbel,” but the former is definite, the latter indefinite.

“Panicle” is not limited to indefinite inflorescences; e.g. in Gypso-
phila paniculata, they are definite “‘ cymes,’ but forming a panicle, &c.

The book will be decidedly useful to those who are desirous of
knowing, and are contented with, the names of our wild flowers, but
desire little more knowledge of plant life and its marvels.

“Der Konigliche Botanische Garten und das Kénigliche Botanische
Museum zu Dahlem.” By the Staff. 4to., 158 pp. (Horn & Raasch,
Berlin, 1909.) 6s.

The Botanic Garden at Dahlem has been established a comparatively
short time, but has already become famous on account of the amount: of
work accomplished and the novel plan on which it is arranged. The
present official publication gives an account of its arrangement, and the
illustrations (which are worthy of all praise) and plans of the garden
and the houses and museums give a good idea of the object in view in
the planning and the way in which the object has been attained. It is
in no sense a horticultural establishment—far less so than Kew has in
some ways become of late—but has for its main idea the illustration of
the vegetation of the earth grouped according to geographical dis-
tribution, while in other parts of the garden are collections to illustrate
systematic botany and morphology. A perusal of the book, which is
worthy of the great garden it describes—and that is high praise—will
give an excellent idea of the foremost German Botanic Garden.

“Nature through the Microscope.” By Wm. Spiers, M.A., F.R.M.S.
Syo., 855 pp. (Culley, London, 1909.) 7s. 6d. net.

This is a book for the dilettante, if one may use the term in this
connexion, and not for the serious student of nature. It gives some
good advice on the choice of a microscope, advice that might with
advantage have been amplified, and it draws on all mundane nature for
objects to examine with the microscope, so that no one who desires need

42,2, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

be without some suggestion as to what to see. The language of the book
is very free from technicalities, and the illustrations, which are very

numerous, are in many cases good.

“Tnorganic Chemistry.’ Part 1. By F.S. Kipping and W. H. Perkin.
8yo., viii + 812 pp. (Chambers, London, 1909.) 3s. 6d.

Of the many introductions to elementary chemistry this is perhaps
the best of those recently published. It is arranged on a logical plan,
so as to carry the student on from one subject about which he has
learned to another a step more advanced, and a second part of the work
is to follow so designed that it will be a continuation of this. No better
book could be put in the hands of the young student to supplement and
emphasize the practical work of the laboratory.

“Fungi and How to Know Them.” By E. W. Swanton. 8vo., xi +
210 pp. (Methuen, London, 1909.) 6s. net.

Almost everyone is attracted by the brilliant colour of the scarlet-
capped “fly-agaric”’ or the curious, bun-like Boleti of the woods, in
autumn, at any rate so far as to desire to knock their caps off! Not
a few desire more, to know their names and something of their ways of
life; and more still, perhaps, are interested in the question of whether
or not they are edible. To these we can heartily recommend this book,
which will serve as a reliable introduction to the works of Massee, Cooke,
and other authorities. It is well illustrated by many figures in black
and white, and by several in colours, by which one may recognize almost
any of the fungi commonly met with.

“ Bacteria in Relation to Country Life.” By J. G. Lipman, A.M.,
Ph.D. 8vo., xx + 486 pp. (Macmillan, New York, 1908.) 6s. 6d. net.

When one realizes the profound changes which bacteria bring about
in organic matter in a short space of time, owing to their prodigious
powers of increase, it is easy to understand how a knowledge of their
mode of action is likely to put into the hands of man a power which he
may use for the betterment of many of his activities. Already the dairy
industry has been revolutionized in some countries through the applica-
tion of our knowledge of bacterial action; changes have been brought
about in the canning and fruit-preserving industries; difficulties met
with in the wine and beer making industries have been overcome; and
other industries depending upon fermentation processes have been aided.

Our outlook to infectious diseases has been completely altered, and much |

suffering has been prevented or alleviated. Now we are finding out more
and more concerning the action of bacteria in the soil, and no doubt
when more is known some of our horticultural processes will be modified,
just as other great industries have been. The book before us deals in a
clear and interesting way with many of the aspects of bacterial life and
the ways in which it comes in contact with our own activities, and will
repay perusal by anyone taking an interest in country industries, and
particularly in those connected with the water and milk supply and with
the soil.

BOOK REVIEWS. 493

“ Acriculture in the Tropics: an Elementary Treatise.” By J. C.
Willis, M.A., Sc.D. 8vo., xviii + 222 pp., with twenty-five plates.
(University Press, Cambridge, 1909.) 7s. 6d. net.

The author, who is Director of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Ceylon,
states in his preface that his object in writing this book has been to set
before the general public as clearly as possible something of the “ political
and theoretical side of tropical agriculture, showing what such agriculture
really is, the conditions under which it is carried on, its successes and
disasters and their causes, the great revolution that is being effected by
Western influences, and other general principles underlying the whole
subject in whatever country it may be carried on.’”’ The book is divided
into four parts. The first part is devoted to the “ Preliminaries to Agri-
culture,” and treats of land and soil, climate, labour, manuring and
cropping, and kindred subjects. The principal crops cultivated in the
tropics are dealt with in part ii. The crops mentioned comprise rice
and other cereals, sugar, tea, coffee, cocoa, cocoanuts, spices, tobacco,
drugs, fibre-yielding plants, dyeing and tanning substances, oil-yielding
plants, rubber, gutta-percha, camphor, and native crops. There is also
a chapter on plant diseases, and one on live stock. ‘The descriptions of
some of the crops are rather meagre, and it is this part of the book that
it seems desirable to enlarge in a future edition.

A general account of agriculture in the tropics is given in part iii.,
and this part of the book affords the best reading. In discussing village
or peasant agriculture the author writes: ‘“ The ideal of some adminis-
trators in the tropics has apparently been, and of a sprinkling of people
in HKurope and America who have no acquaintance with actual tropical
conditions still is, a kind of ‘old-fashioned Socialist’ one—a dense
population of small cultivators, each tilling his own little piece of land
and growing or making practically everything he requires. The nearest
approach to this is probably to be seen in outlying districts of many
tropical countries far removed from the influence of Huropeans or
Chinese. In the most extreme cases there may be practically no
capitalist enterprise in the country at all, and the corollary is, of course
the absence of any appreciable export trade, or, in other words, so far as
the remainder of mankind is concerned the country might almost as well
be non-existent.”

Further on he states: “the white races of Europe and America at
present control the tropics, and they must and will have the products of
the latter in large quantities. . . . The white powers cannot and will not
allow the largest and probably the richest areas of the world to be wasted
by being entirely devoted to the supply of the native population, when
they are capable of both feeding a large population of their own and
supplying the wants of the colder zones in many food stuffs, fibres, oils,
timbers, and other useful products otherwise unobtainable.’ Other im-
portant matters dealt with in this part of the book are the financing of
village agriculture and the provision of local markets; the possibility of
improving the crops and methods of peasant agriculture ; and the bearing
upon agricultural progress of the education of the peasants. In the
chapter headed “Capitalist or Estate Agriculture” the author shows

424 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

to what importance the “planting industry’’ has grown, and points out
the dangers as well as the advantages of large concerns. He comes to
the conclusion that the best course to adopt is to encourage the diversifi-
cation of agriculture, so that not only will many different kinds of crops
be cultivated, but all sorts of methods of cultivation will be employed,
from that of the large organization with modern machinery down to that
of the peasant proprietor who, with his family, cultivates a small plot
with primitive tools. .

In part iv., which concludes the book, agricultural organization and
policy so far as it affects the tropics is discussed, and the author makes
many suggestions which are worthy of careful consideration.

The book is well printed and bound, and the illustrations, which are
reproduced from photographs, are clear and instructive. We think,
however, there is some mistake with regard to plate xix., which certainly
does not illustrate the preparation of rubber.

A perusal of the book will give one a good grasp of the subject
treated, but as a handbook for the planter more details are required in
that part which deals with crops.

For the general reader parts iii. and iv. afford interesting reading,
and convey an idea of the problems and difficulties which the tropical
agriculturist has to meet, and at the same time point out a path by which
some at least of the difficulties can be avoided.

“The Book of Flowers.” By Katherine Tynan and Frances
Maitland. 8vo., 319 pp. (Smith, Elder, London, 1909.) 6s. net.

“A First Book of Wild Flowers.’”’ By Margaret M. Rankin. With
112 illustrations, in colour, by Nora Hedley. 8vo., 180 pp. (Melrose,
London, 1909.) 6s. net.

“The Wild Flowers.” By J. H. Crawford. Containing 16 illustra-
tions, in colour, by E. Alexander; and text illustrations, by J. William-
son. 2nd ed. 8vo., 282 pp. (Foulis, Edinburgh, 1909.) 5s. net.

These three books are not botanical, nor are they suitable for nature
study. The first would, in our opinion, be the most useful for its
interesting folk-lore. The authoresses have collected a large amount of
matter from the old herbals of the sixteenth century, about the supposed
properties of plants, with legends, superstitions, &c., and added appro-
priate poetry. It is not illustrated. The plants are arranged according
to their seasons of blossoming.

The second contains upwards of a hundred “ talks’’ about the flowers
illustrated. It is intended for very young children, so no scientific terms
or descriptions are given, only simple matters. The illustrations are ~
beautifully done.

The third is a more ambitious book in “get up,” but like the two
former, it lays no claim to affording any instruction botanically. It
consists of pleasant descriptions of the author’s ramblings, apparently
for the most part in Scotland, calling attention to (not describing) the
numerous wild flowers met with. Thus, turning to the Index with re-
ference to ‘Orchids’ (p. 106), all the author tells us is, “ At least four
orchids grow in this wood—among them the rose-coloured, sweet-scented
orchid, and the other with the black spots on the green leaves.”’

BOOK REVIEWS. 425

“ Beautiful Flowers and How to Grow Them.” By H. J. Wright
and W. P. Wright. 8vo., 202 pp. (Jack, London, 1909.) In 17 parts,
1s. each.

We have received Parts 10 to 17, inclusive, of this work, dealing with
the following subjects: The Dahlia, Sweet Peas, Annuals, Aquatic Plants,
Arches, Pergolas, Pillars, Stumps, Beautiful Walls and Fences, Orchids,
Chrysanthemums, Tender Bedding Plants, Flowers for Suburban Gardens.
Like the first portion, the printing is good. The illustrations are excel-
lent, and the matter is practical and written in a very interesting style.
A good index finishes the work.

“Popular Bulb Culture.’ By W. D. Drury. Ed. 3. 8vo., 128 pp.
(Upcott Gill, London, 1910.) 1s. net.

This excellent and popular manual has now run into its third edition,
and has been revised and enlarged and brought well up to date. An
Appendix has been added, giving a wider selection of species and varieties
than was necessary or desirable in the body of the work. To facilitate
reference, an alphabetical arrangement has been followed, and most of
the plants are described under their popular names as well as their
proper ones. Bulbs generally are not so much grown as they ought to
be; even in many comparatively large gardens they are seldom seen
except in the spring. Yet how delightful is a mass of Colchicum
speciosum in October, when most flowers are over in the open. Some
say, “‘ Oh, they will not do in my soil,’ but usually the fault is not in
the soil, but the time of planting, July being far the best month to put
in these bulbs. The advice given in this thoroughly practical work
should be carefully read by all who intend planting bulbs, especially the
advice on the time to plant. Most of the insect and fungoid pests that
- attack bulbs and corms are mentioned, together with the best means of

checking their ravages. :

“The Book of the Cottage Garden.” By Charles Thonger. 8vo.,
91 pp. (Lane, London, 1909.) 2s. 6d. net.

This is a useful manual for the lady or gentleman possessing a cottage
in the country, and deals with all the various phases of the garden usually
attached : with the lawns and grass plots, hardy border flowers, annuals
and biennials, roses, garden colour and fragrance, vegetables, and fruit.
The information is practical, and the illustrations are excellent.

“The English Vegetable Garden.’ By Experts. 8vo., 361 pp.
(Country Life, London, 1909.) 8s. 6d. net.

The great importance of a varied and continuous supply of tender,
well-srown vegetables for home consumption can scarcely be over-
estimated, and the gardener who cannot maintain a supply for his
employer’s table, and for the servants’ hall, will soon find himself in
difficulties. The aim of the book is not only to show how all with
sufficient ground at their disposal may grow all the vegetables they
require, and how to grow them, but what is equally important, how to
cook them. All the best varieties of each kind of vegetable and salad

426 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

are named. The innumerable diseases and pests that attack vegetables
are described, and the best methods of fighting such foes are fully dealt
with. The whole book is so very practical and reliable, that we have no
hesitation in recommending every gardener to read it. We are glad to
see the writer advocates manuring asparagus beds in February instead of
in the autumn, and that all “ cutting ’”’ of asparagus should cease by Mid-
summer Day. Thousands of beds are ruined by cutting too late; and
again, autumn manuring is of little value, as all the salts in the manure
are washed away by winter rains before any roots can derive any benefit.
We would suggest an index in the next edition.

“Fruit Ranching in British Columbia.” By J.T. Bealby,M.A. 8vo.,
196 pp. (Black, London, 1909.) 3s. 6d. net.

The magnificent apples exhibited at the Royal Horticultural Society’s
Colonial Shows in London since 1904 have directed much attention to
British Columbia as the producer of the finest apples from any colony.
Their size, splendid colour, and excellent flavour have always secured
them a Gold Medal. This naturally caused the eyes of intending fruit
growers to turn to British Columbia as a great field for fruit culture,
many going out, and others seriously thinking of doing so, and all such
should read carefully Mr. Bealby’s book. It is the experience of a man
who is actually a fruit-grower in British Columbia, and who has worked
sufficiently long in the colony to enable him to speak with authority on
the subject. Moreover he has found it a pleasant and profitable occupa-
tion. The author lays down and later on dilates upon the following
facts :—(i) British Columbia produces some of the very finest apples
grown anywhere in the world; (2) fruit-growing can be, and is, carried
on successully as a commercial enterprize; (8) the life is interesting,

pleasant, and, after the first year or so, easy; (4) the fruit-ranch affords -

a satisfactory escape from the stress and strain of city life, and gives an
added dignity and freedom to one’s sense of individuality.

We do not think the statements of returns are at all exaggerated, viz.
£70 to £80 from an acre as a gross average, and the net annual profit
£25 to £30 from an acre for an orchard nine years old. More than this
has been made in Britain, but there is always a difficulty in getting small
quantities of good land adapted for fruit-culture in this country, and
while we still feel convinced that fruit-growing will pay in this country
provided one can get the right kind of land, it is probably more easy to
acquire it at a moderate cost in British Columbia. The book is well

written and well printed, and the illustrations are good, but it lacks an

index.

“In a Yorkshire Garden.’’ By Reginald Farrer. Demy 8vo., 316 pp.
(Edward Arnold, London, 1909.) 10s. 6d. net.

All Mr. Farrer’s books on hardy plants, rock gardens, &c., have been
full of interesting instruction, but in our opinion his last work on his own
garden in Yorkshire is the best, and will be read by all hardy-plant
growers more greedily than any of his other books, interesting as they
are. ‘The major portion is devoted to rock plants, and is so well written

BOOK REVIEWS. 42.7 |

that no one will be puzzled by too technical terms. Naturally a
writer like Mr. Farrer keeps back no secrets of how he succeeds with
plants difficult to grow, but supplies the information fully, nor does he
hide his failures, by which one usually learns more than by one’s
successes. Very few people know much about the rarer forms or varieties
of Primulas, but those who like this beautiful class of plants will find a
most interesting chapter on both the well-known and the scarcer kinds.
In brief, all who possess a garden of moderate or large size should read
this very delightful book, which is well indexed.

“Spring Flowers at Belvoir Castle.’ By W. H. Divers. sm. 4to.,
110 pp. (Longmans, London, 1909.) 5s. net.

The Spring bedding at Belvoir Castle has been famous for many
years, and is frequently quoted and written about in the Horticultural
press. Even those who annually fill their flower-beds with spring flower-
ing plants will be astonished to find what a vast number of plants, grasses,
bulbs, &c., are available for this purpose. ixcellent advice is given on
the cultivation, planting, grouping for effect, and other items of interest
and value for those who desire early spring flowers.

“The Small Garden Useful.’”’ By A. C. Curtis. 8vo., 206 pp.
(Smith, Elder, London, 1909.) 3s. 6d. net.

Very few books on elementary gardening are so well written, and of
such value to the perplexed amateur, as this work. It is thoroughly
practical, and shows lucidly how Mr. Curtis manages his own garden
very successfully. And we can confidently recommend the book to every
amateur gardener, who will be sure to read it with pleasure, and gain
a vast amount of valuable information from its pages, which are well
printed and illustrated.

“The Small Garden Beautiful.” By A. C. Curtis. 8vo., 155 pp.
(Smith, Elder, London, 1909.) 38s. 6d. net.
This is a companion work to “The Small Garden Useful”’ and, like

that book, it is admirably practical, and contains plans and illustrations
of how to make a garden beautiful, and the cost of doing it, which will

be of immense assistance to the amateur about to make his own flower-.

garden. Very good lists of plants, trees, shrubs, bulbs, &c., to grow are
given, and vegetables are not omitted. This book will be particularly
serviceable to the suburban gardener.

“The Children’s Book of Gardening.” By Mrs. Alfred Sidgwick and
Mrs. Paynter. 8vo., 285 pp. (Black, London, 1909.) 6s. net.

Probably this is the only book of its kind written for children, and the
authors have admirably carried out the idea, so that any young reader
may easily carry out the suggestions made. Such a book has been
wanted for some time, as the love of gardening is now fully as deep in
young people as in their elders; and we have frequently been asked what
is the best book to give a boy or girl on gardening. Some of the lead-
ing subjects are: Soil, Situation, Annuals, Perennials, Bulbs, Corms,

428 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Biennials, Roses, Carnations, Lilies, Rock Gardens, Fruit, Vegetables,
a first-rate Calendar of work, &c. Even with all this fund of information,
all is within the limits of what a child can do.

“Monthly Gleanings in a Scottish Garden.” By L. H. Soutar.
8vo., 192 pp. (Fisher Unwin, London, 1909.) 6s. net.

This admirably written, well printed, and nicely illustrated book is
more suited for northern readers than for those situated in the south.
Still even the southern reader will be interested in the monthly glean-
ings. The observations, legends and poetry make a delightful book.

“The Book of the Sweet Pea.” By D. B. Crane. 8vo., 136 pp.
(Lane, London, 1910.) 2s. 6d. net.

The sweet pea has so many devotees that, in spite of the great mass
of literature on this extremely popular flower, room will be found for
this comprehensive work. A very complete list of books on the sweet
pea is given. The culture of sweet peas under glass, in pots, tubs, and
in the open, and the best varieties are dealt with, and a vast amount of
other serviceable and interesting information is given.

“The British Fern Gazette.’ Edited by C. T. Druery, V.M.H. §8vo.,
24424 pp. (British Pteridological Society, Kendal, 1909.)

Lovers of ferns will welcome this little quarterly, two parts of which
lie before us. The first is entirely from the pen of that prolific writer on
ferns, the Editor, but in the second he has enlisted the aid of several of
his fellow members of the Pteridological Society, whose organ this is.
The articles include lists of sports and varieties raised from spores,
accounts of fern-hunting expeditions, and so on.

DAHLIAS AT WISLEY, 1909. 429

DAHETAS AT WiISLEY, 1909.

ONE HUNDRED AND NINE Stocks of Dahlias were grown for trial in the
Garden, the object of the trial being to ascertain the value of the plants
for garden decoration. Those varieties that do not throw their flowers
well above the foliage are, of course, useless for this purpose. All the
stocks were planted out the first week in June, and although good plants
were put out scarcely any growth was made until August, when all made
excellent growth, and flowered profusely late in the season. The paeony-
flowered section formed a grand mass of colour, and for effect in the
garden were much superior to any other section. There can be no
question as to the value of this class, but to enable them to display
their habit and beauty to the best advantage plenty of space should be
given for each plant, not less than four or five feet apart each way. A
moderate application of manure to the soil before planting, and a mulch
of manure when they commence to blossom, are of great assistance to
them.

List oF VARIETIES,

*1, Mrs, F. Bright. 24. Madame H. Charmet.
2. Frances Graham. 25. Magnet.

3. Snowball. 26. Monarch.

4, Arabic. 27. Nelly Hemsley.

5. Pompadour. 28. Paul Kruger.

6. Sentinel. 29. Peru.

7. Antagonist. 30. Porcupine.

8. Baron de Grancy. 31. Princess Royal.

9. Careless. 382. Queen Emma.

10. Corpilla. 38. Queen Wilhelmina.
11. Délice. 54. Solfatara.

12. Duke Henry. 35. Belchen.

13. Dr. Van Gorkom. 36. Feldberg.

14, Fanny. 387. Hohenstaufen.

15. Glenton. 88. Hohentinel.

16. Grenadier. | 89. Kneibis.

17. High Sheriff. | 40. Libanon.

18. Hugo de Vries. | 41. Lugspitze.

19, Ironmonger. | 42. Mont Blane.

20. Jeanne Charmet. 43. Neuffen.

21. King Leopold. 44. Riese von Stuttgart.
22. La Riante. 45. Teck.

23. Leveller. 46. Watzmann.

-

given.

All trials in the Wisley Garden are carried out under number only until judging
is completed. The number prefixed to the name of the variety in the Report corre-
sponds with that by which alone the variety was known until judgment had been

Fellows visiting the Garden and noticing any plant under a number can easily

ascertain its name later by reference to the Report in the Journat.

430 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

47. Sea Shell. _ 79. Countess Lonsdale.

48. Sevenoaks Scarlet. _ 80. Hon. Mrs. Howard.

49. Ruth Forbes. | 81. John E. Faire.

50. Attraction. | 82. Lady Cleeve. -
51. Député Ch. Couyba. 83. Lady H. Drummond.

52. Zarte Aster. 84. Lady M. Paget.

58. Rosini Cartins. 85. Lady Norman.

54. Madame Gladstone. 86. Lady Savile.

55. Reine Hortense. 87. Lord Elphinstone.

56. Sainte-Mande. 88. Mrs. A. Gilroy.

57. Caprice. 89. Mrs. A. Mackellar.

58. Van Dyck. | 90. Mrs. A. Worsey.

59. Ville d’Anduze. | 91. Mrs. Carter Lewis.

60. Artist. 92. Mrs. G. Drummond.

61. Burne Jones. ~ 93. Mrs. H. C. Holder.

62. Liberty. | 94. Mrs. J. Chamberlain.

63. Millais. 95. Mrs. R. Cooke.

64. Rembrandt. 96. Mrs. T. G. Baker.

65. Raphael. 97. Mrs. W. HE. Whinery.

66. Rubens. 98. Mrs. W. Kerr.

67. Ruskin. | 99. Mrs. Keeling.

68. Titian. | 100. Viscount Newport.

69. Van Dyck. 101. Viscount Wolverhampton.
70. Arthur Kerley. > 102, W- E. Morter

71. Donald. | 108. No: = 47.

72. Ladybird. | 104. No. 93.

73. Peacemaker. | 105. No. 195. Redeimod omaee
74. Prefect. | 106. No. 119. number only.
75. Sunset. | 107. No. 189. :

76. Baroness Truckhein. | 108. No. 214.

77. Codsall Gem. | 109. No. 279.

78. Col. K. St. G. Wilcox.

PAEONY-FLOWERED VARIETIES.

7. Antagonist (Hobbies).—Rich orange-scarlet, flushed apricot at base
of florets, with rosy-magenta reverse ; flowers large, drooping. 34 feet.

60. Artist (West).—Pale mauve, tinged yellow at base of florets;
stems weak. 2% feet.

8. Baron de Grancy (Hobbies).—White, faintly tinged cream ; very
free-blooming, and of bushy habit. 3 feet.

76. Baroness Truckhein (Bakers).—Pale rosy-magenta, faintly tinged

greenish-yellow at base of florets; flowers ragged; stems rigid ; very
free-flowering. 38 feet.

35. Belchen (Pfitzer).—Buff, heavily marked scarlet; flowers very
full. 25 feet.

61. Burne Jones (West).—Deep mauve, much tinged yellow at base
of florets; small, full flowers. 34 feet.

9. Careless (Hobbies)—Pale mauve, deepening towards centre ;
stems long, rigid; a showy variety. 4 feet.

DAHLIAS AT WISLEY, 1909. 431

77. Codsall Gem (Bakers).—Rich chrome yellow; florets somewhat
twisted ; flowers held erect, on long rigid stems ; very free and showy.
35 feet.

78. Col. K. St. G. Wilcox (Bakers).—Creamy white, tinged with
pale rosy-magenta, especially on the outer florets; flowers good, freely
produced, and borne on rigid stems. 384 feet. oe

79. Countess of Lonsdale (Bakers)—Mauve, heavily tinged rosy,
scarlet ; flowers large, loose; a showy variety. 34 feet.

13. Dr. Van Gorkom (Hobbies).—White, flushed rose; weak plant,
and large rough flowers. 23 feet.

12. Duke Henry (Hobbies).—Rich orange-scarlet; large flowers.
3 feet.

14. Fanny (Hobbies).—Pale yellow, flushed apricot at tips of florets ;
stems very rigid for a paeony-flowered variety. 24 feet.

36. Feldberg (Pfitzer)—Pure white, faintly tinged with yellow at
base of florets. 3 feet. Inferior to 88, Queen Wilhelmina.

15. Glenton (Hobbies).—Yellow, heavily tinged buff; in some flowers
the florets were edged with red; flowers very full; growth weak. 83 feet.

(17. High Sheriff (Hobbies).—Yellow, slightly tinged with orange-
scarlet; late. 21 feet.

387. Hohenstaufen (Pfitzer).---Rich yellow; large flowers, freely borne
on stiff stems. 3 feet.

38. Hohentinel (Pfitzer)—Deep chrome-yellow with apricot reverse ;
flowers very large. 3 feet.

80. Hon. Mrs. Howard (Bakers).—Pale rose, heavily tinged with rosy-
scarlet ; very free-blooming, and showy. 34 feet.

19. Ironmonger (Hobbies).—Pale mauve, shaded with a deeper
colour ; flowers large, with very weak stems; late. 8 feet.

20. Jeanne Charmet (Hobbies)—Mauve, deeper at the edge of the
fiorets, and tinged yellow at base; flowers large, on weak stems. 24 feet.

_ 81. John E. Faire (Bakers)—Deep rosy magenta; flowers medium-
sized, freely borne on stiff stems; a showy variety. 4 feet.

21. King Leopold (Hobbies).—Pale chrome-yellow ; flowers large,
freely produced ; stems long, rigid. 384 feet.

82. Lady Cleeve (Bakers)—Ground colour yellow, but this is almost
entirely hidden by pale rosy-magenta shading, and rosy-scarlet marks at
base of florets. 44 feet.

83. Lady K. Drummond (Bakers).—Mauve, with much yellow round
the eye ; Howers medium-sized, on stiff stems; habit good. 5 feet.

84, Lady M. Paget (Bakers).—Practically the same as 83.

85. Lady Norman (Bakers).—Mauve, shading rosy-magenta towards
centre ; flowers large, full. 6 feet.

86. Lady Savile (Bakers)—Ground colour apricot, much tinged with
rosy-scarlet, and with a distinct tinge of rosy-magenta at edges of the
florets ; flowers large, neat. 6 feet.

23. Levyeller (Hobbies).—Rich rosy-scarlet; flowers large, drooping,
but nevertheless the plant is showy. 8 feet.

40. Libanon (Pfitzer)—Pure white, slightly tinged yellow at base of
florets ; flowers large, very freely produced ; habit good. 34 feet.

62. Liberty (West).—Rosy-scarlet ; flowers large, loose, on weak.
stems. 4 feet.

432 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

87. Lord Elphinstone (Bakers).—Rosy-magenta, shading to crimson
towards the eye; florets pointed; stems weak. 3% feet.

41. Lugspitze (Pfitzer).—Yellow, tinged apricot; flowers loose, weak.
2 feet.

25. Magnet (Hobbies)—White, marked rosy-magenta ; large flowers,
borne on long weak stems; did not flower till the middle of October.
3 feet.

63. Millais (West)—Mauve, slightly deeper towards eye; stems weak ;
showy. 4 feet.

26. Monarch (Hobbies).—White, tipped mauve, and tinged yellow at
base of florets ; flowers small. 33 feet.

42, Mont Blane (Pfitzer).—Pure white; flowers large, full; florets
round eye quilled. One of the best. 3 feet.

88. Mrs. A. Gilroy (Bakers)—Mauve; flowers rather loose; habit
good. 3% feet.

89. Mrs. A. Mackellar (Bakers).—Salmon, tinged yellow; florets
somewhat pointed ; stems long, rigid. 5 feet.

90. Mrs. A. Worsey (Bakers).—Rich rosy-scarlet; flowers large
drooping, stems long, weak; poor habit. 45 feet.

91. Mrs. Carter-Lewis (Bakers).—Pale mauve; flowers medium-sized ;
gcod bushy habit. 845 feet.

92. Mrs. G. Drummond (Bakers).—Ground colour yellow, tinged
pale salmon, especially on the reverse ; very free-blooming and showy.
4 feet.

93. Mrs. H. C. Holder (Bakers)—Ground colour yellow, almost
entirely covered by rosy-scarlet ; flowers large, held well up on stiff stems ;
showy. 6 feet.

94. Mrs. J. Chamberlain (Bakers).—Salmon, shading to yellow
towards the eye; flowers medium-sized, borne on stiff stems. 4 feet.

99. Mrs. Keeling (Bakers).—Same colour as 94, but flowers smaller;
very freely produced, and borne on rigid stems. 3 feet.

95. Mrs. R. Cooke (Bakers).—Pale rosy-magenta, shading deeper
towards the eye; flowers very full, on weak stems. 5 feet.

96. Mrs. T. G. Baker (Bakers).—Pure white, tinged with yellow in
centre ; flowers large, very freely produced on long stiff stems. The best
white. 5 feet.

97. Mrs. W. EH. Whinery (Bakers).—-Deep mauve; flowers large. A
showy variety. 44 feet.

98. Mrs. W. Kerr (Bakers)— White, tipped with pale mauve ; florets
somewhat twisted. 5 feet.

45. Neuffen (Pfitzer).—Buff, tinged light red, and edged pale rose;

with magenta reverse ; flowers medium-sized. 24 feet.

28. Paul Kruger (Hobbies).—Pale rosy-magenta, much tinged deep
rosy-magenta ; flowers long, borne on stiff stems. 38 feet.

29. Peru (Hobbies).—Rich scarlet, tinged crimson; flowers small.
24 feet.

30. Porcupine (Hobbies).—Deep mauve, tinged yellow at base of
florets ; flowers large. 8 feet.

31. Princess Royal (Hobbies)—Deep mauve, tinged yellow ; flowers
large, full, on weak stems. 3 feet.

DAHLIAS AT WISLEY, 1909. 433

32. Queen Emma (Hobbies).—Mauve with a yellow zone round eye,
the yellow colour diffusing somewhat; flowers very large, but stems
weak ;:showy. 35 feet.

33. Queen Wilhelmina (Hobbies).—Creamy white, with a trace of
mauve on the reverse of the florets; flowers large; very showy. 3 feet.

65. Raphael (West).—Rich rosy magenta, with white base, and
mauve reverse. 4 feet.

64, Rembrandt (West).—Mauve, with a trace of yellow; large, full
flowers, on very weak stems ; a vigorous grower. 4 feet.

44, Riese von Stuttgart (Pfitzer)—Rosy-crimson ; stems weak. A
peculiarity of this variety is its foliage, which is much more finely cut
than the ordinary Dahlia leaf. 44 feet.

66. Rubens (West).—Mauve, heavily tinged with yellow at the base
of each floret; stems weak ; habit bushy, and a vigorous grower. 4 feet.

67. Ruskin (West).—-Pale mauve, heavily tinged rosy-magenta, and
lined crimson; stems very long and rigid. 4} feet.

34. Solfatara (Hobbies).—Rich rosy-scarlet, with broad buff zone
round the eye; very rigid stems, which display the blooms to the best
advantage; very showy. 34 feet.

68. Titian (West).—Rich rosy-magenta; flowers hidden in the very
vigorous foliage. 4 feet.

69. Van Dyck (West).—Mauve, heavily tinged apricot round centre ;
flowers very large, borne on long, weak stems. 5 feet. (Another variety,
called ‘ Van Dyck,’ was received. See p. 435.)

59. Ville d’Anduze (Vilmorin).—Petals buff, heavily tinged with
scarlet, and splashed deep crimson; very free-flowering, and vigorous;
foliage much cut. 44 feet.

100. Viscount Newport (Bakers).—Ground colour yellow, but this is
nearly covered up by rosy-magenta splashings ; the tips of some florets
mauve: flowers poor, loose. 3 feet.

101. Viscount Wolverhampton (Bakers).—Rosy-magenta, with a
deeper colour at the tip of each floret: flowers freely produced on stiff,
stout stems. 5 feet.

102. W. H. Morter (Bakers).—Ground colour yellow, almost hidden,
except at the tips and base, with bright-scarlet. 24 feet.

103. No. 47 (Bakers).—Yellow, upper half of florets heavily marked
rosy-scarlet ; flowers well formed, on stiff stems. 5 feet.

104. No. 95. (Bakers).—White, faintly tinged mauve at base of
florets ; flowers hidden in the foliage. 5 feet.

105. No. 195 (Bakers).—Deep yellow, shaded reddish-orange ; flowers
very small. 38 feet.

106. No. 119 (Bakers).—Searlet, tinged yellow near eye; plant
vigorous, bushy; flowers loose. 44 feet.

107. No. 189 (Bakers).—Mauve, tinged yellow in centre ; the yellow
colour diffusing somewhat through the florets; showy. 44 feet.

108. No. 214 (Bakers).— Yellow, very heavily shaded salmon; flowers
small, but very freely produced. 33 feet.

109. No. 279 (Bakers).—Rich chrome yellow ; stems rather weak;
very free-flowering. 43 feet.

VOL, XXXYV. GG

434 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Various TYPES.

4. Arabic (Clark).—Failed to flower.

70. Arthur Kerley (H. Willams).—Rich erimson, with a ee of
rose in the older petals: pompon ; flowers held well erect. 23 feet.

50. Attraction (Vilmorin):—White, tinged scarlet; flowers single,
4 inches in diameter. 2 feet.

57. Caprice (Vilmorin).—White, heavily marked rich rosy-magenta ;
flowers single, large. 34 feet.

10. Corpilla (Hobbies).—Pale rose, striped deep rosy-magenta; a
decorative variety; habit bushy. 24 feet.

11. Délices (Hobbies).—Rosy-mauve; flowers borne on stiff stems;
habit bushy. 23 feet.

51. Député Ch. Couyba (Vilmorin).—White, heavily marked crimson
at edges of florets, and tinged yellow at base; flowers single, borne on
stiff stems ; a showy variety. 4 feet.

71. Donald (K. Williams).—Scarlet; a very free-flowering pompon,
with a bad centre when fully out; stems long, stiff, holding flowers well
above the foliage. 38 feet. :

2. Frances Graham (Carter Page).—Yellow, tipped salmon ; cactus-
flowered type; flowers drooping, hidden in the foliage; florets broad,
slightly curved. 3 feet.

16. Grenadier (Hobbies).—Salmon, tinged yellow at base of florets ;
small cactus ; florets very broad. 2 feet.

8. Hugo de Vries (Hobbies).—Apricot, heavily tinged crimson round
eye, the crimson changing to magenta with age; single. 24 feet.

39. Kniebis (Pfitzer),—Chrome yellow, heavily flushed scarlet ; single,
and very showy.

72. Ladybird (K. Williams).—Scarlet, tinged orange-chrome at base
of florets; a very free pompon variety, with flowers of excellent form ;
very bushy plant. 3 feet.

22, La Riante (Hobbies)—Mauve ; single; weak plant. 3 feet.

54. Madame Gladstone (Vilmorin).—-Creamy-white, outer florets
tinged rose ; a show variety, with well-formed flowers, borne on long, stiff
stems. 38 feet.

24, Madame H. Charmet (Hobbies).—Failed to flower.

1. Mrs. F. Bright (Bright).—Scarlet ; a cactus variety, with flowers
hidden in the leaves; florets broad, somewhat curved; bushy habit.
2-feet.

27. Nelly Hemsley (Hobbies).—Rich crimson, with white tips to the
florets ; cactus flower, good centre. 2 feet. .

73. Peacemaker (K. Williams).—White ; a pompon variety, with well-
formed flowers, very freely produced. 2 feet.

5. Pompadour (W. H. Divers).—Deep crimson; a free-flowering
decorative, with flowers held well above the foliage on stiff stems; bad
centre. 3 feet.

74. Perfect (K. Williams).—White, tinged with mauve at edges of
florets, and faintly tinged yellow in centre; pompon: very free. 2% feet.

55. Reine Hortense (Vilmorin).— Apricot, tipped with scarlet, with
rosy-magenta reverse to florets; a ‘show’ variety. 23 feet.

DAHLIAS AT WISLEY, 1909. 435

53. Rosini Cartins (Vilmorin).—Rosy-magenta, tinged at base of
florets with apricot; a very free-flowering pompon, of bushy habit.
24, feet.

49. Ruth Forbes (W. T. Turner).—Rosy-magenta ; cactus flowers ;
florets broad, slightly curved; weak stems. 43 feet.

56. Sainte-Mande (Vilmorin).—Lilac-magenta, with spots and stripes
of crimson ; single ; florets broad, and of good substance. 2% feet.

47. Sea Shell (Seale).—Salmon-rose, tipped with white; a decorative
variety with small flowers freely produced. 34 feet.

6. Sentinel (Dobbie).—Chrome yellow, tinged with buff on outer
florets ; cactus type; florets straight; bad centre. 2 feet.

48. Sevenoaks Scarlet (Seale).—Rich orange-scarlet; flowers small,
decorative, very freely produced. 8 feet. |

3. Snowball (Chapman).—Creamy white on opening, with a yellow
base to florets, but with age becoming tinged with rose; single; very
free-blooming, and flowers on stiff stems. 45 feet.

75. Sunset (K. Williams).—Orange-scarlet; a pompon variety, with
flowers freely produced on stiff stems. 4 feet.

_ 45, Teck (Pfitzer).—Failed to flower.

58. Van Dyck (Vilmorin).—Orange-yellow, tinged rose, and splashed
deep crimson-maroon ; single flowers on good stems; very free. 34 feet.
(See also this name under paeony-flowered varieties, p. 433.)

46. Watzmann (Pfitzer).—Rich scarlet, tinged with yellow near eye;
single cactus. 34 feet.

52. Zarte Aster (Vilmorin).—White, tinged cream at base of florets ;
pompon ; florets distinctly 3-toothed ; very vigorous and free. 33 feet.

436 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

PENTSTEMONS AT WISLEY, 1909.

One hundred and ninety stocks of Pentstemons were planted for trial at
the end of May in good soil that had been previously well cultivated
and moderately manured. The great majority made excellent growth
and blossomed profusely. The collection generally showed a marked
improvement on the old type; the spikes being longer, the flowers
larger, and including many new shades of colour: No. 184—“ Schwester
Sophie,”’ practically a pure white, was especially admired. The Floral
Committee examined the collection on three occasions.

A.M.=Award of Merit.
XXX= Highly commended.

. Purple Emperor.
. Queen’s Daughter.
. Virgo Intacta.

. Agnes Wickfield.

VARIETIES.

*1. Autumn Glory. 31. Constance Gordon.
2. Bianca. _ 82. Countess of Minto.
3. Bonny Lass. | 83. Dr. Barrie.

4, Born in the Purple. | 84, Duchess of Cornwall.
5. Clad in Beauty. 35. Earl of Dalkeith.

6. Dr. Webb. 36. Edward Tate.

7. Friendship’s Pledge. 37. Ellen Terry.

8. Helen of Troy. 38. Emile Radigas.

9. In Scarlet Array. 39. Tixcelsior.

10. Love’s Guerdon. 40. Gerard Mercator.

-11. Mdlle. de Vilmorin. 41. George Home.

12. Mistress Mine. | 42. Gregor Mendel.

13. Pride of Life. 43. Herbert Spencer.

14. Prima Donna. 44, Homer.

15. Proud Maisie. 45. John Forbes.

. King Edward.
. Lady Ogilvy.

. Lord Kelvin.

. Lord Rosebery.

20. Alexander Anderson. | 50. Lord Salisbury.
21. Amédie Jaurie. 51. Malcolm Dunn.
22. Andrew Carnegie. 52. Mars.

23. Annie Balfour. 53. Miss Cunningham.
24. Arabella. 54. Mrs. B. Cowan.
25. Atlantis. 55. Mrs. Jeffrey.
26. Border Chief. 56. Mrs. Oliver.
27. Britannia. 57. Mrs. Wells.

28. Chinoisiére. 58. Neil Gow.

29. Clio. 59. Newbury Gem.
30. Constance. | 60. Nizza.

* See footnote, p. 429.

PENTSTEMONS AT WISLEY, 1909.

. Paul Cambon.

. Paul Verlane.

. Phrynne.

. Princess Alexandra.
. Prof. de Arsonval.
. Provost Hunter.

. Queen Alexandra.
. Rebecca.

. Satin Rose.

. Sir R. Giffen.

. Sir W. Giffen.

. Sir W. Scott.

. Solomon Reinach.
. Stéphanie Leduc.
. Surprise.

. Talma.

. Zacharia Nemmo.
. A. J. Allsop.

. A. J. Ward.

. Albino.

. Alphonso.

. Alexander Brown.
. Balmoral.

. Arthur Radiguet.
. Charles Lunn.

. Charles Dickens.

. Colonel Seely.

. Colonel Hope.

. Crimson Gem.

. Daniel Bellet.

. Dr. Barrie.

. Dr. Carpentier.

. Dr. Maragliano.

. Dragoon.

. Duke of Marlborough.
. Emile Radigas.

. Ernest Bichat.

. F. Schaudinn.

. Garth.

. George Home.

. Gen. White.

. Gregor Mendel.

. Henry Farman.

. Henry Kapferer.

. Henry Lachambre.
. Henry Parr.

. Henry Poincare.

. Hermine Wigan.
. Hilda Stevenson.
. Jacques Bertillon.

111.
112.
113.
114.
115.
116.
117.
118.
119.
120.
121.
122.
123,
124.
125.
126.
WAT
128.
129.
130.
131.
182.
138.
134.
135.
136.
137.
138.
139.
140.
141.
142.
143.
144.
145.
146.
147.
| 148.
149.
150.
151.
152.
158,
154.
155.
_ 156.
157.
158.
159.
160.

James Hamilton.
James Kennan.
Jane Dieulafoy.
Jessie Forbes.

John A. Elliot.
John Deacon.

John Forbes.

John Jennings.
John Lamont.

John Michie.

Joseph Chamberlain.
Kathleen.

Lady Arthur.

Lady Clementine Waring.
Lady Downes.

Lady Forbes.

Lady Love.

Lady Morrison Bell.
Lady Noble.

Lady Windsor.
Leonnec.

Lewis D. Wigan.
Lord Lister.

Lord Milner.

Marcel Dubois.
Marquis of Linlithgow.

Mirando.

Miss Stewart Peter.
Mrs. Alexander Brown.
Mrs. Callender.
Mrs. D. McAinsnh.
Mrs. Forbes.

Mrs. H. Thompson.
Mrs. Irvine.

Mrs. J. Hamilton.
Mrs. J. Keenan.
Mrs. J. Chamberlain.
Mrs. Michie.

Mrs. Nicol.

Mrs. Oliver.

Mrs. Robertson.
Mrs. Younger.

M. Millardet.
Parachute.

Paul Cambon.
Peach.

Peter Readman.
Phrynne.

Professor Pozzi.

437

Marchioness of Tweeddale.

438 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

161. Rabelais. 176. Wm. Robb.
162. Radium. Le Nowiiore
168. R. Heywood Thompson. 178. Albert Borrée.
164. Sandringham. 179. Erna Bandell.

165. Sir Dighton Probyn. 180. Fraulein Anna Drewald.
166. Sir T. 8. Bayley. | 181. Fraulein Anna Schlayer.
167. Solomon Reinach. | 182. Lore Votiler.

168. Stéphanie Leduc. 183. Pfarrer Roemer.

169. Talma.: 184. Schwester Sophie.

170. The Paddock. 185. Myddelton Gem.

171. Thomas Harvey. 186. Dobbie’s mixed.

172. Thos. H. Cook. 187. Forbes’ hybrid mixed.
173. Walter Thompson. 188. Carter’s choice mixed.
174. Wm. Bull. | 189. Lullingstone Castle strain.
175. Wm. Oliver. 190. Gloxinioides.

19. Agnes Wickfield (Dobbie)—Pale rosy-carmine, with a white
‘throat; flowers small.

78. A. J. Allsop (Forbes).—Pale rosy-magenta, with white throat ;
flowers small; good spike.

79. A. J. Ward (Forbes)—Magenta, with a pure white throat;
flowers large; good spike ; showy.

178. Albert Borrée (Pfitzer)—Crimson, with a white throat, slightly
tinged with rose; flowers large; very free and vigorous.

80. Albino (Forbes).—Pure white, with a faint edge of soft lilac;
flowers large: good tall spike; very pretty, and one of the best.

20. Alexander Anderson (Dobbie).—Failed.

82. Alexander Brown (Forbes).—Rich crimson, with well-defined
white throat, faintly tinged with magenta; flowers rather small, but of
good form.

81. Alphonso (Forbes).—Pale rosy-scarlet, with a white throat, lined
with rose ; flowers medium sized; good spike.

21. malts Jaurie (Dobbie).—Failed.

22. Andrew Carnegie (Dobbie).—Rosy-scarlet, with a white throat
tinged with rose ; flowers large, of good substance; showy.

23. Annie Balfour (Dobbie).—Failed to flower.

24. Arabella (Dobbie).—Failed to flower.

84, Arthur Radiguet (Forbes).— White, lower petals tinged with rose ;
flowers large, of good form; good spike.

25. Atlantis (Dobbie).—Rich crimson, with a white throat lined with
crimson ; flowers small, but of excellent form ; very pretty.

1. Autumn Glory (Gibbs).—Rosy-scarlet, suffusing into the white
throat ; outside of tube brighter in colour ; flowers of medium size; very
freely produced, on a good spike.

83. Balmoral (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta with a pure white throat;
flowers of medium size; good spike.

2. Bianca (Gibbs).—White, faintly tinged with cream, with a rose
edge to the petals ; flowers large; tall, bold spike.

3. Bonnie Lass (Gibbs).—Pale rosy-scarlet, with a white throat;
flowers large ; tall spike.

PENTSTEMONS AT WISLEY, 1909. 439

26. Border Chief (Dobbie).—Pale rosy-scarlet, with well- defined pure
white throat ; flowers of medium size; loose spike.

4. Born in the Purple (Gibbs) Failed to flower.

27. Britannia (Dobbie).—Crimson with a white throat lined with
crimson ; flowers small, but of excellent form; very pretty.

188. Carter’s choice Mixed (Carter).—Very free-flowering, vigorous
seedlings ; many good colours, and well-formed flowers.

86. Charles Dickens (Forbes).—Scarlet, with a white throat, heavily
lined with scarlet ; flowers of medium size, freely produced on good spikes ;
showy.

85. Charles Lunn (Forbes).—Magenta, with a white throat, faintly
lined with magenta, and with a maroon blotch at the mouth; flowers
large ; good tall spike.

28. Chinoisiére (Dobbie). —Rosy- magenta, with a white throat lined
with magenta ; flowers small.

5. Clad in Beauty (Gibbs), XXX August 12, 1909.—Scarlet, with a
white throat tinged with rose; flowers medium-sized ; good spike.

_ 29. Clio (Dobbie).—Rosy-scarlet with a white throat lined with
magenta ; flowers large.

88. Col. Hope (Forbes).—White, edged with rosy-magenta; flowers
medium-sized.

87. Col. Seely (Forbes).—Failed to flower.

30. Constance (Dobbie).—Rose, with a lined white throat; flowers
small; very pretty.

31. Constance Gordon (Dobbie).—Failed to flower.

32. Countess of Minto (Dobbie).—White, with pale-rose petals;
flowers small; weak spike. One of the earliest to flower.

89. Crimson Gem (Forbes).—-Crimson-magenta, with a white throat
lined with maroon ; flowers medium-sized, of good form; tall spike.

90. Daniel Bellet (Forbes).—Failed to flower.

186. Dobbie’s Strain (Dobbie), A.M. 1900.—Very vigorous plants, of
good habit; flowers large, well formed; colours including all shades
found in Pentstemons of this group.

33, 91. Dr. Barrie (Dobbie, Forbes)—Magenta, with a white throat
lined with magenta; flowers large; good tall spike; a showy, vigorous
variety.

92. Dr. Carpentier (Forbes).—Scarlet, with a white throat tinged
magenta; flowers large; tall spike.

93. Dr. Maragliano (Forbes).—Scarlet, with a rosy-white throat.
Did not bloom well.

6. Dr. Webb (Gibbs).—Pale rosy-scarlet, fading to pale magenta, with
a creamy-white throat; flowers of medium size, good form and substance.

94. Dragoon (Forbes).—Deep rosy-scarlet, with white throat; lined
rose; flowers of medium size; good spike.

34. Duchess of Cornwall (Dobbie).—Failed to flower.

95. Duke of Marlborough (Forbes).—Magenta, with a white throat,
heavily lined and tinged with maroon ; flowers large; tall, vigorous spike.
Very showy.

35: Earl of Dalkeith (Dobbie).—Rosy-scarlet, with rose-white throat
lined rose ; flowers large ; good bold spike.

440 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

86. Edward Tate (Dobbie).—Failed to flower.

37. Ellen Terry (Dobbie).—Failed to flower.

38. Emile Radigas (Dobbie).—Rosy-magenta with white throat lined
with magenta ; flowers medium-sized ; tall spike.

96. Emile Radigas (Forbes)—Bright scarlet, with a distinct pure white
throat; flowers of medium size; good spike.

179. Erna Bandell (Pfitzer).—Rosy-magenta, with a white throat
lined with scarlet, and marked at mouth with maroon ; flowers small.

87. Ernest Bichat (Forbes)—Deep magenta, shaded outside with
crimson, with a clear white throat; flowers large, of good substance ;
very bold spike.

39. Excelsior (Dobbie).—Magenta, with a white throat lined with
magenta; flowers medium-sized ; tall spike.

187. Forbes’ hybrid mixed (Forbes)—A magnificent strain. Habit
good ; flowers mostly large and of good substance ; including all colours
found in Pentstemons. :

180. Fraulein Anna Drewald (Pfitzer)—White, edged with lilac;
flowers large; good vigorous spike. Inferior to Albino, No. 80.

181. Fraulein Anna Schlayer (Pfitzer)—White, faintly tinged with
cream, with a tinge of rose; flowers large, of good form; good spike.

7. Friendship’s Pledge (Gibbs).— Rosy-magenta, throat white, lined
magenta, surrounded by a zone of rich maroon ; flowers medium-sized ;
good bold spike.

98. F. Schaudinn (Forbes).—Deep magenta, with a clear white
throat; flowers large, of good substance; very bold, showy spike.

99. Garth (Forbes).—A very vigorous grower, but no flowers were
produced.

101. Gen. White (Forbes).—Failed.

41, 100. George Home (Forbes, Dobbie).—Bright scarlet, with a pure
white throat ; flowers medium-sized, borne on a good spike.

40. Gerard Mercator (Dobbie).— Did not flower.

190. Gloxinioides (Carter).—Plants of good habit, vigorous; colours
are very varied, and include many delicate shades.

42, 102. Gregor Mendel (Dobbie, Forbes).—Maroon red, with a pale
rose throat, lined maroon ; flowers of medium size ; spike tall.

8. Helen of Troy (Gibbs).—Rosy-scarlet, with a white throat, tinged
and lined with rose ; flowers large; a very showy variety.

103. Henry Farman (Forbes).—Crimson, with a white throat, heavily
lined with rose ; flowers medium-sized ; good spike.

104. Henry Kapferer (Forbes).—Deep magenta, with white throat,
heavily lined magenta ; flowers medium-sized.

105. Henry Lachambre (Forbes).—Very near to Henry Farman, but

throat not quite so heavily lined.

106. Henry Parr (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, with white throat, marked
at mouth with crimson; flowers large, of good substance; spike
good.

107. Henry Poincare (Forbes).—Deep magenta, heavily marked with
maroon in the throat; flowers large.

43. Herbert Spencer (Dobbie).—Rosy-carmine, with throat heavily
marked maroon ; flowers small; spike tall.

PENTSTEMONS AT WISLEY, 1909. 441

108. Hermine Wigan (Forbes).—Rosy-scarlet, with white throat ;
flowers large ; good spike, coming into flower very early.

109. Hilda Stevenson (Forbes).—Pale rosy-scarlet, with a pure white
throat; flowers large; a very showy, vigorous variety.

44. Homer (Dobbie).---Rosy-scarlet, with a white throat, lined with
scarlet ; flowers large; spike good. |

9. In Searlet Array (Gibbs).—Rosy-scarlet, with white throat, tinged
with magenta, and lined with a deeper shade; very showy.

110. Jacques Bertillon (Forbes).—Crimson-maroon, with a heavily-
lined throat, and a blotch of crimson at the mouth; flowers medium-
sized; very branching habit, producing many spikes, which are in-
dividually weak. |

111. James Hamilton (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, with a pure white
throat; flowers medium-sized; spike weak.

112. James Keenan (Forbes).—Rosy-scarlet, with a white throat,
faintly lined with scarlet ; flowers medium-sized ; spike good.

113. Jane Dieulafoy (Forbes).— White, tinged with rose at the edges
of the petals; flowers large; good tall spike. A very showy variety.

114. Jessie Forbes (Forbes).—Pale rose, with a pure white throat;
flowers large; good spike.

115. John A. Elliot (Forbes).—Rich rosy-magenta, with white throat
heavily lined with maroon; flowers large, of good form and substance,
bold spike ; very showy.

116. John Deacon (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, with pure white throat ;
flowers large, very broad; bold spike.

117. John Forbes (Forbes).—Deep magenta, with white throat lined
magenta, and a large crimson blotch at the mouth; flowers large.

45. John Forbes (Dobbie).—Rosy-carmine, with white throat lined
with maroon ; flowers small ; spike weak.

118. John Jennings (Forbes).—Delicate mauve, with a pure white
throat ; good tall spike.

119. John Lamont (Forbes).—Bright scarlet, with a distinct pure
white throat. Very near 96, but flowers larger.

- 120. John Michie (Forbes).—Failed to flower.

121. Joseph Chamberlain (Forbes).—Deep rosy-scarlet, with a white
throat lined with rose; flowers large. Showy.

122. Kathleen (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, with a white throat slightly
tinged with rose; flowers medium-sized ; plant weak.

46. King Edward (Dobbie).—Rosy-scarlet, with white throat lined
with rose ; flowers large, of good form; good tall spike.

123. Lady Authur (Forbes).—Rosy-scarlet, with white throat lined
scarlet; flowers large. A vigorous grower.

124. Lady Clementine Waring (Forbes).—Rosy-scarlet, with a white
throat lined with magenta; small flowers, but very freely produced.

125. Lady Downes (Forbes).—Creamy white, petals tinged with rose ;
and pure white throat; flowers small. _

126. Lady Forbes (Forbes).—Pale rosy-scarlet, with a white throat ;
flowers large ; tall spike.

127. Lady Love (Forbes).—Failed to flower.

449, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

128. Lady Morrison Bell (Forbes).—Rosy-scarlet, with a white throat
lined with magenta ; medium-sized flowers.

129. Lady Noble (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, with a white throat
marked with scarlet; flowers medium-sized ; spike weak.

47. Lady Ogilvy (Dobbie).—Rosy-scarlet, with a white throat lined
with rose; flowers large. Very much like Kine Edward, but not so
vigorous.

130. Lady Windsor (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, with a large blotch of
maroon at the mouth, and a white throat ; flowers large.

131. Leonnec (Forbes).—Rosy-scarlet, with a pure white throat;
flowers large, borne on a bold spike. One of the best.

132. Lewis D. Wigan (Forbes).— Rosy-scarlet, with a white throat ;
flowers medium-sized ; weak spike.

48. Lord Kelvin (Dobbie). —Rich crimson-maroon, with a white
throat heavily lined maroon. A very showy, vigorous variety.

138. Lord Lister (Forbes).—Rosy-crimson, with a well-defined white
throat. Inferior to Solomon Reinach.

134. Lord Milner (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, with a white throat
lined with magenta; flowers large; spike fair. Plant badly attacked by
mildew.

49. Lord Rosebery (Dobbie).—Pale magenta, throat tinged and
heavily lined with maroon ; flowers small, but pie good.

50. Lord Salisbury (Dobbie). —Failed.

182. Lore Vottler (Pfitzer).-White, petals tinged with rose; flowers
small, of poor form ; very tall spike. A good decorative variety.

10. Love’s Guerdon (Gibbs).—Crimson, with a white throat lined
with magenta, and surrounded by a zone of maroon; flowers of medium
size; tall spike.

189. Lullingstone Castle strain (Dyke).—Flowers large, of good form ;
colours chiefly shades of magenta; plants of good habit, and very
vigorous.

51. Malcolm Dunn (Dobbie).—Pale magenta, with white throat lined
with magenta ; flowers small; loose spike.

185. Marcel Dubois (Forbes).—Creamy white, petals edged with rose ;
flowers large ; very bold, showy spike.

137. Marchioness of Tweeddale (Forbes).—Scarlet, with a white throat
tinged with rose; flowers large.

136. Marquis of Linlithgow (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, with a white
throat, and a deep magenta blotch at the mouth ; flowers of medium size ;
tall spike.

52. Mars (Dobbie).—Pale rosy-magenta, with a pure white throat;

flowers large, of good form. One of the best.

11. Mdlle. de Vilmorin (Gibbs).—Pale rosy-magenta, with a white
throat lined with maroon; flowers of medium size, well-formed ; tall,
bold spike.

53. Miss Cunningham (Dobbie).—Pale rosy-scarlet, throat heavily
blotched and lined with maroon ; flowers large ; weak spike.

139. Miss Stewart Peter (Forbes)—Magenta, with a white throat

slightly tinged with pale magenta; flowers of medium size, of very
good form and substance; tall spike. A vigorous, showy variety.

PENTSTEMONS AT WISLEY, 1909. 443

138. Mirando (Forbes).—Rose, with a rose-white throat; flowers
large.

12. Mistress Mine (Gibbs).—Bright scarlet, with white throat lined
scarlet; flowers of good form ; weak spike.

154. M. Millardet (Forbes).—Rich crimson, with white throat heavily
lined maroon ; flowers large; very large, showy spike. _

140. Mrs. Alexander Brown (Forbes).— White, petals edged with rose ;
flowers large.

54. Mrs. B. Cowan (Dobbie).—Rosy-magenta, with a white throat
heavily lined with maroon ; flowers large; spike weak.

141. Mrs. Callender (Forbes).—Rosy-scarlet with a white throat
having a few scarlet markings at the mouth; flowers large and very
broad ; good showy spike.

142. Mrs. D. McAinsh (Forbes).—Rosy-scarlet, shading to scarlet at
the edges of the petals ; throat white, faintly lined with scarlet. Flowers
of medium size, borne on a fair spike.

143. Mrs. Forbes (Forbes).—Crimson, shaded with rose, and tinged
magenta in the throat; flowers large; tall, weak spike; a vigorous
grower.

144. Mrs. H. Thompson (Forbes).—Failed to flower.

145. Mrs. Irvine (Forbes).—Deep rose, with a white throat lined with
scarlet ; flowers large; good bold spike. A showy variety.

148. Mrs. J. Chamberlain (Forbes).—Rose, with a pure white throat ;
large flowers; spike good. A vigorous variety.

55. Mrs. Jeffrey (Dobbie).—Pale rosy-magenta, with a white throat
slightly lined with magenta; poor spike.

146. Mrs. J. Hamilton (Forbes).—Magenta, with a white throat ee
magenta; flowers small; weak spike. 14 feet.

147. Mrs. J. Keenan (Forbes). —Failed to flower.

149. Mrs. Michie (Forbes).—Rich scarlet, with rose-white throat ;
flowers of medium size borne on a bold spike.

150. Mrs. Nicol (Forbes).—Failed to flower.

56, 151. Mrs. Oliver (Dobbie, Forbes).—Rosy-scarlet, with a white
throat tinged with scarlet; flowers of medium size; tall, bold spike.

152. Mrs. Robertson (Forbes.)—Rosy-scarlet, with a well-defined white
throat; flowers of medium size; a vigorous grower but a shy flowering
variety.

57. Mrs. Wells (Dobbie).— Failed.

153. Mrs. Younger (Forbes)—White, petals edged with magenta ;
flowers of medium size, very freely produced ; a vigorous variety.

185. Myddelton Gem (Wallace), A.M. September 28, 1909. See
Report of Floral Committee, September 28, 1909, p. cexlviii.

58. Neil Gow (Dobbie).—Rosy-magenta, throat faintly lined magenta
and marked maroon ; flowers large; spike weak.

59. Newbury Gem (Dobbie).—Bright scarlet, with a white throat
lined with rose ; flowers small, but freely produced ; very branching habit.
2 feet.

60. Nizza (Dobbie).—Failed to flower.

155. Parachute (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, with a white throat lined
with maroon ; flowers large; spike good.

444 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

61. Paul Cambon (Dobbie).—Bright scarlet, with a white throat;
flowers small ; weak spike.

156. Paul Cambon (Forbes).—Magenta, with a white tube, faintly
lined with magenta; flowers large; tall, much-branched plant.

62. Paul Verlane (Dobbie).—Failed.

157. Peach (Forbes)—White, edged with pale rose; flowers of
medium size; plant weak.

158. Peter Readman (Forbes).—Pale rosy-scarlet, with a well-defined
white throat; flowers of medium size ; spike tall.

183. Pfarrer Roemer (Pfitzer).—Rosy-scarlet, with a white throat lined
scarlet ; flowers large, ona large dense spike. One of the best.

63 and 159. Phrynne (Dobbie, Forbes).—Bright scarlet, with well-
defined, pure white throat; flowers large; fair spike. Inferior to John
Lamont.

18. Pride of Life (Gibbs).—Rosy-scarlet, with a white throat lined
with magenta, and surrounded by a band of maroon; flowers of medium
size; weak spike.

14. Prima Donna (Gibbs).—Rose, with a white throat faintly tinged
with rose; flowers large, of good form; good bold spike. One of the
best.

64. Princess Alexandra (Dobbie).—Pale rosy-magenta, with rose-
white tube ; flowers large; good spike.

65. Prof. de Arsonval (Dobbie).—Failed.

160. Prof. Pozzi (Forbes).—Bright scarlet, with a white throat faintly
tinged and lined with magenta; flowers cover 2 feet of the spike.
A very showy variety ; the best scarlet in the trial.

15. Proud Maisie (Gibbs).—Scearlet, with a white throat lined rosy-
scarlet ; flowers of medium size; good showy spike.

66. Provost Hunter (Dobbie).—Rosy-magenta, with a maroon-lined
throat; flowers large ; spike weak.

16. Purple Emperor (Gibbs).—Purple, with white throat lined with
maroon ; flowers large; dense, showy spike.

67. Queen Alexandra (Dobbie).—Pale rose, with a white throat;
large flowers ; spike poor.

17. Queen’s Daughter (Gibbs).—Rose, with a white throat. Very
near Prima Donna, but flowers slightly smaller, and of better form.

161. Rabelais (Forbes).—Failed.

162. Radium (Forbes).—Deep rosy-magenta, with a white throat
with magenta veins ; flowers small, but very freely produced.

68. Rebecca (Dobbie).—Failed.

163. RK. Heywood Thompson (Forbes).—Pale rosy-magenta, with a

white throat, blotched with magenta; flowers large, of good form, very
freely produced on good bold spikes.

164. Sandringham (Forbes).—Scarlet, tinged with rose ; throat white,
lined scarlet ; flowers of medium size, borne on a good bold truss.

69. Satin Rose (Dobbie).—-White, edged with rose; flowers large ;
spike good.

184. Schwester Sophie (Pfitzer)— XXX August 12, 1909. Creamy-
white, faintly tinged with rose ; flowers large, of good form and substance ;
spike large. An early-flowering variety.

PENTSTEMONS AT WISLEY, 1909. 445

165. Sir Dighton Probyn (Forbes).—Scarlet, with a white throat
delicately lined and shaded rose; flowers of medium size, frilled at the
edges of the petals ; long, loose spike.

70. Sir R. Giffen (Dobbie).—Failed.

166. Sir T. 8. Bayley (Forbes).—Deep rose, with a white throat
lightly lined with rose; flowers large. A showy variety.

71. Sir W. Giffen (Dobbie).—Rosy-scarlet, with a white throat lined
with scarlet; flowers large, of good form ; good spike.

72. Sir W. Scott (Dobbie).—Failed.

73, 167. Solomon Reinach (Dobbie, Forbes).—Crimson, with a good
white throat ; flowers of medium size, but very freely produced on tall
spikes. Very showy.

74, 168. Stéphanie Leduc (Dobbie, Forbes).—Rich magenta, shaded
maroon; throat white, -tinged with magenta, and lined with scarlet;
flowers large ; good showy spike.

75. Surprise (Dobbie).—Rosy-scarlet, with a white throat lined with
scarlet: flowers small; good spike.

76, 169. Talma (Dobbie, Forbes).—Pale magenta, with a white
tube ; medium-sized flowers ; good spike.

170. The Paddock (Forbes).—Rosy-scarlet, with a white tube, faintly
tinged and lined rose; flowers small ; fair spike.

171. Thomas Harvey (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, with a white throat
faintly lined with magenta; flowers medium-sized.

172. Thomas H. Cook (Forbes).—Rosy-scarlet, with a white throat

lined with scarlet ; flowers large; plant weak.

18. Virgo Intacta (Gibbs).—Creamy-white, tinged with rose ; medium-
sized flowers. A very pretty variety. 14 feet.

174. William Bull (Forbes).—Scarlet, with a white throat lined with
scarlet; flowers of poor form ; poor spike. :

175. William Oliver (Forbes).—Deep rosy magenta, with a large
maroon blotch at the mouth ; flowers large ; spike good.

176. William Robb (Forbes).—Same as 175.

173. Walter Thompson (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, becoming deeper
towards the edges of the petals; throat white ; flowers large, on a good
showy spike.

77. Zacharia Nemmo (Dobbie).—Mauve, with white throat lightly
lined scarlet ; flowers large ; spikes many, but small.

446 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

PHLOXES AT WISLEY, 1908 anv 1909.

Seven hundred and fifty-one stocks of Phloxes were grown at Wisley
during the years 1908 and 1909, thus testing the varieties for two years.
All were planted in deeply dug and moderately manured soil, but not
crown in the same soil in the second year. The majority of the plants
made good growth. The forms of Phlox suffruticosa flowered in July
and August, and it is to be hoped that this beautiful early-flowering class
may become more widely known and grown, as they come into blossom
at a season when herbaceous flowers are not plentiful.

F.C.C. = First Class Certificate.
A.M. = Award of Merit.

XXX = Highly Commended.
XX = Commended.

List OF VARIETIES.

1908 1909 1908 1909

*1. | -*i | Balzae | 82 | 29>. Lady Hall

2 | 2 | Boule de Feu 33. |. 30. -louis Botha

38 — | Champignol _ 84 | 81. Mignonne

4 | — | Countess of Mar 35 32 Nuée

5 | 8 | Géant de Batailles 86 | 83 Evelyn

6 4 | Gilbert 387 | 384 Elaine

7 ==} Inauds Po SiS) 85 Edith

8 | 5 | Manon | 89 | 386 | Elizabeth

9 6 | Parachute 40 | 87 Esmeralda
10 7 | Cornelia 41 388 Mrs. Tilney
11 8 | De Dombasle 42 | 89 Eleanor

12 9 | Fantasy 43 | 40 Enid

13 10 | Chil de Rouge 44 41 Amos Perry
14 11 Jules Jouey | 45 42 Auricula Eye
15 | 12 | Leonnec 46 | 48 Graf von Onwaroft
16 13 Stanislas | 47 44 Carminea

17 14 Antonio Fogazzaro 48 45 Siebold
1825 ai aArcon 49 46 Etoile

19 16 | Cherubim 50 47 Esclairmonde
20°| 17 | Chopin 51 48 Sergent Lovy
21 18 Colonie 52 49 Plantagenet
22 | 19 | Delarey | 58 | 50 | Mons. W. Bull
23 | 20 | De Wet 54 51 Maupertuis
24 | 21 | Epopée 55 — Jas. Lemaire
25 | 22 | Hrebus 56) 52)

26 | 23 | Guignol 57- 538; Lucy Baltet
27 24 Gustave Larroumet Roy)

28 | 25 | Hermione 59) 94) ) pe.

29 | 26 Jocelyn GO 555) lone ee

30 | 27 | John Brunton 61) 56) Eugene Danzan-
31 | 28 | Joubert 62)! 57)! ~ villiers

* See footnote, p. 429.

1908
63

1909

PHLOXES AT WISLEY, 1908 AND 1909. 44.7

Emile Krantz

| Chas. Flahault

Amphitryon

| Amiral Jaurés

Paul Bert
| Papillon

Derviche

Colibri
Chanzy

_ Barblanegre

Favourite
Artaxis

Le Mahdi
Emanuel de Rouge
Mrs. Butters

Lord Rayleigh

Le P. Hacquart

Tris

| Edouard Lockroy
| Edmond Audran
| Dr. Charcot

Renommé

| W. Ramsay

Tunisie

Tivoli

| Tambour de

Wattienies
Multidore
M. Duponchel

| Louis Blane

| Jourdan

| Iona

Gomez
Fantome
Htoile de Lyon
EK. Rostand

| 129

1908
118

120
eal
122)
123) |
124)
125
126 |
127 | |
128 )

181
ee
l
)

|

133
184
135
186
137
138

139 |
140 |

tel
142
143)
144 -
145)
146
147)
148 J
149
ml
151
152
158
154
155
156
157
158
159
160,
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
eal
170
Tz
172

ao |

1738

1909
110

a
112

113)
114)
115)
115)

Dr. Schleicher

Daniel Lesueur
Croix de Malte

Corneville

Auguste Raffet
Rubis

Pierre le Grand
Mrs. Brook

Jules Cambon
Deuil de St. Pierre

Zouave

Torpilleur
Talma
Selection
Orientale
Jean Millet

Gustave Nadaud

Geoffrey St. Hilaire

Rossignol

Paul Hariot

Le Chemineau
Emmanuel Here

Parachute
Offenbach
Royal Purple
Wm. Muir
Purple Emperor
Mrs. Younger
Major Houston

Massenet

Lady Rollin
Ledru Rollin
Jas. Hamilton
Horizon

Gismonda

Countess Grey
Coeur de Lion

Chateaubriand
Claude Gellée
Bonnetin

448

1908
174)
175}
176
177
178)
179!
180
181)
182)
183
184)
185)
186)
187)
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
901
902
908
204
905
206
2.07 |
208 |
209
210
911
912
2138
214
215)
916)
217
918
919
920
921
222 )
223 |
924
925
926
92,7
9298 >
999)

191

JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

1909
164)
165)
166
167
168)
169
170)
171
172
173}
174)
175)
176 |
ry
178 |
179
180

181
182
188
184
185
186

| 187

188
189
190

192
193)
944
— |
195 |
196
19731
198
199
200) |
201)
202
2.08
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
911
212 |
913

Ampere

Solon
F. Neufchateau

J. P. Robertson
Paragon
Miramar
Henri Regnault

Francillon

Fauvette

_ Thos. Swanston

Obergartner Mack
Mrs. Aberdeen
Magnet

Masaccio

John Anderson
Geo. Goodall

EF. Morton

Capt. Burnaby

B. §. Williams
B. Comte

Tom Welsh

M. Bezanson
Mme. Doriene

| Lord Kelvin
| F. C. Dotter
| Duhamel

_ Danton

_ Matador

Coccinea

Leon Valade
Laniboire

| Alex. Shearer

A. Franchet

_ Jules Breton |
_ Hermann Ostertag

Siebold

Mrs. Burn

Mrs. A. Browning
Mounet Sully
Maximilien
Lothair

Lady Miller

Lewis Chater
G. A. Stroéhlein
Etna

Coquelicot

| 248

946
| 947)
| 248 |

|
|
| 271 |

| sel

1908
230
231
232) |
233 J |
234 |
235
236
237
238 |
239 )
240 |
241
242

244
945)
|

at
250 |
251) |
252) |
258 |
254 |
255 —
256 —
257T |
258 |

|
|

259 ) |
260)
261 |
262 —
263)
264)
265 )
266)
267
268 —
269

270 |

{

272 |

| 278),

274 |
275 |

277
278
279) |

280)
981 |
982).
283
984

985

1909
914 | Startler
215 Sir Jas. Douglas
ato Obélisque
217 . Model.
218 Mrs. Callender
| 219 Mons. Linden
220 John Fraser
221 Gen. Van Heutsz
oe Flambeau
223 | |
224 Embrasement
—- Ary Scheffer
| 925 | de Bois
| 226 Stanley
227 ) |
998 | Sesostris
229)
— Roger Marx
230) |
9231; Profusion
232)
oe Cyrano
934 Chas. Sellier
235 Camille Desmoulins
936 Astéroide
237 Acropole
938 Theresa
239). ‘
9 ot Sphinx
241. Sir Dighton Probyn
242 Shirley Hibberd
243 ) |
044). Roxelane 7
ae Pat Robertson
247 Mrs. Derring
248 Mariette
249 Le Vengeur
250 L’Aiglon
251 | J. Chamberlain
952. ~ John Stewart
eal _ Henri Roujon
255 Henri Marcel
Be Girondin
258 Dupleix
259) |) pin:
260) Brilhant
961 Bacchante
262
263. Tourbillon
264
265 Mrs. Mcleod

PHLOXES AT WISLEY, 1908 AND 1909.

EK. Boissier

Kclaireur

| Croix de Lorraine

' Comete
- Comet

- Anatole le Braz

_ Professor Nocard
| Mrs. G. Wigan

| Montagnard

| Henry Royer
| Pharaon

Léon Guignard

| Hiéroglyphe

| De Lacepede
| Bouquet

Aspasie

|! Belvédere

Mrs. W. P. Wright
| Miss Pemberton

Florrie Cooper
Fernand Cortez
Thébaide
Montrose

Mentmore
Le Rex

' Le Donon
_ Kossuth

H. Fouquier

_ Comtesse de Jarnac

W. E. Gladstone

| Splendens
-| Sheriff Ivory
| Redoute

Printemps

| Paul Fliche

Parthenon

| Marinette

Mr. Gladstone
Mandoline ~
Lumineux

la Perle

1908 1909
236) 266)
287) 267)
288) 268)
289) 269)
290) 270)
291) 271)
292 278
293 274
994) rie
295) 276
296) 277)
297) 278)
298 279
299, 280).
800 261 |
301) 282) |
BOQ =|
303) 283) |
304) 284)
305) 285) |
306) 286) |
307) 287) |
308; 288}
309 289
310 290
311 291
312) 292)
313) 293)
314 294
315 295
316 296
317 297
318 298 |
319 299
320) 800)
321) ) 801) |
329, | 302 |
323 803
324 304
Oy | a=
326... 805 |
327 | ee |
328) 307
329 308
330 309
a 310)
B32) — |
333° | 311
334 312 |
385 318
336 314
387 815
338 816 |
339 | 317 |
340 | 318 |
ea | 319 |
WO, NEXOXaVi.

1908
342
348
344)
345 )
346
347
“B48 |
349 |
350
351)
352 |

1909

820
| 821

350 |
B54) |
355; |
noo

356
DOU
358

822
323 |
324
B25

328

329 )
330]
Boll
B82 |

Do4

8385

359)

360)

361 |

362 |
363
364 )
365 |
366
367
368
369
370
O71
372)

373)

O74
B75
376
377
378

336 |
B07 |
339
340
341)
342)
343)
344
345

— 3846

848).

| 379 |

| a

|

381

| 882)

383 |
384

| 385

886

She
— 388

| 389
— 890

|
|
|
|
}

347

349)

350) |

351

DDd ) |
) B04).

355
356

357)
058 |

359 |
360

| 361

|

391 |
392 |

| 893
| 394
SUD |
BOG

449

Jas. Bennett
John Mcleod

Gen. Giovaninelli

_G. Planchon
_G. Larroumet
326 ) |
327 |
_ Duchess of Roxburghe

{

Fedora

de Mirbel
Beatrice
Brongniart

Baccile
Armand Dayot
André Michaux

Adonis

Suffrage
Robert Pringle
Mozart

Le Siécle
Lady Raleigh
Wm. Robinson

| Salmonea

Roi des Roses
Regulus

Panthéon

| Opale
| Neil Glas

|
|
|
|
|

Mrs. Oliver

Moliere
Merlin
Marquis de Breteuil

Marchioness of Lin-
hthgow

| Liberté
| L’ Avenir
| Juliette

John Jakeman
George Grieve

| Frau A. Commerell
Fort de France

_ Etienne Lamy

| Aviation

| Archibald Forbes

HH

450

447

JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

1909
371
372
ee

O74

| 875

| 3876

O77
378

| 378

381 {
382 / |

383
384
385
386
387
388

| 500

390
| 391)

) 892
898
| 394
| 895
| 896
| 397

398)
399 |

| fot

)
J 104)

401
402
403 |

405

406
407
408
409

|

Andrew Browning
Pécheur d’Islande

| Mrs. Jas. Farquhar
| Isabey

Doreen

| Atlantide

Thos. Hay
Seduction
| Miss Wilson

| Miss Willmott
| Lady Nina Balfour
| Glendaruel

| F. J. Marshall
380) |

tsperance

Champollion
A. Harwood

| Aurora

P. Bonnetain
Lady Tate
John Lamont

John Forbes

Gruppenkonigin

Gen. Chanzy
Chas. Pfister
Muriel Rogers
Massillon
The Queen

Poussin
Mme. Neera
Javanaise

Huxley
Hedwig Stiegler

_ Fantaisie

Auguste Fremiet
Antonin Mercié
Rachael

' Prince of Wales
_ Pline

Maspero

Magician
Lady Tweeddale
Béranger

_ A. J. Ashmore

Rose Caron

| Prosper Henry

; | 458
|| 459)
| 460)

420

446
| 447
| ee
_ 449
| oo

| 451

1909

421

| 425

426

| 427

428
429
ae
431
432

433)
| 484)

435

| 486

437 |
438 }

489
440
441
449,
| 443)

444)
445

452

|| 453)
| 454)
455

re

Prof. Virchow

_ Prince d’ Arenberg

| Philibert Audebrand
| 422 |
— 423) |
| 424) |

Mrs. McCallum
Memphis

Mme. A. Denis
Longchamps
Leonardo da Vinci
Josephine Gerbaux
Henri Miurger
Gen. Bréart

Faust

Francois Chabas

Espoir
Emile Duclaux

Delicata

David Syme
Croix du Sud

Crépuscule

Countess of Minto

Christina Stuart

Cameron
Bouquet de St. Cyr

Aglaé Adanson
Golphin

_W. J. Marlow

Von Lassberg
Tapis Blane

Sylphide
Pureté
Pyramid

Panama
M. P. Carpentier’

M. Serao

| Miss Bouverie

Mme. M. Carvalho

Mme. Kruger
Lucy Genin
Lawrence

La Neige

Héléne Vacaresco

| Fleur de Neige
' Flocon de Neige

518

PHLOXES AT WISLEY, 1908 AND 1909.

Fiancée

Eden ~
Diadem
Diadéme

Berenice

Lady Napier
Mrs. Forbes
Snowflake
Mrs. Brunton
Chas. J. Moir

Attraction

Diana

Gen. Roberts
Herbert Cutbush
Luna

Maggie Forbes

| Miss Lingard

Mrs. May
Mrs. Jas. Watt
Penge

| Perfection

Rev. Dr. Hornby —

Stephen Brooker
Harry Veitch
Ladysmith
Comet
Forerunner
Prince
Robert Glen
Mrs. Cobham
Agnes
Surprise
Lady Corry ~

Mrs. J. Hope

| Chameleon

Fantasy

Jas. Hunter
Magnificence
Mrs. Greig
The Queen
John Burn
Marquess

Marquess of Huntly

Mrs. Anderson
Mrs. Reid

Murillo
R. W. Hodder

519 | Rosy Gem

| 587

1908

565
566

— 667

568

| 569
570

571
572

| 548
| 574
— 675

corno

577
578
579
580

| 581
| 582

583

| 684

585
586

588

| 589
590

591
592

| 598
| 594

595

—-596

597
598
599
600
601

| 602

603

| 604
605
606
607

608
609
610
611
612
618
614
615

|| G17

618
619

| 620

}

1909
520
521 -
522

523
524
525
526
527
528
at
530
531
532

| 033

504
535
536
537

a:
589
540
541

542
543

| 644

545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
558
d54
555
556
557
558
559
560

561

562
563
564

| 565
|. 566

567
568
569
570

| 571

572
578
574

451

Sunray

W. Patience
Sunrise

Charlie Downie
Senator

Thos. Reid
Excellence
Magnum Bonum
Shakespeare
Agnes Newton

Burns

Mrs. Miller
Mrs. J. Robertson

| A. McLeod

Beauty of Edinburgh
Bicar

Clouded Gem
Col. Flatter
Eclipse

EKlegans
Empress
Foreward
Garibaldi

Geo. Macmillan
Grace Darling
Highland Mary
Kemo

Lady Halliburton
Lady W. Lawson
Lennox Beauty
Linnette

Miss EK. Stevenson
Miss Nelson
Miss Robertson
Miss Ure

Mrs. Cook

Mrs. Craven

Mrs. Downie
Mrs. Elder

Mrs. G. Watson
Mrs. J. Ross
Mrs. Leckie

Mrs. McArthur
Mrs. Mackie
Mrs. McLellan
Mrs. Ritchie
Mrs. Stewart
Mrs. Trail

Pearl

Progress

Purple Gem
Rob. Patrick
Rose of Castile
Star of the West

| Syren

HH 2

452, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

1908 1909 1908 1909
621 | 575 | T. Grainger 675 | 622 | W. Ramsay
622 576 | Twilight 676 | 623 | Aquilon
623 577 | Wm. Kirkpatrick 677 624 | Coccinea
624 578 | (unnamed) 678 | 625 | Croix de Lorraine
625 | — | Alhambra 679 | 626 | Fernand Cortez
626 579 | Cigale 680 | 627 | Gen. Giovaninelli
627 580 | Croesus 681 | — | Gustave Larroumet
628 | — | Croix du Sud 682 | 628 | Lady Diana
629. 581 | Esmé 683 | — | Lord Kelvin
680 582 | Lady Satanella | 684 | — | Opera
631 583 Mme. J. Pfeiffer 685 | 629 | Prof. Nocard
6382 584 | Mrs. Jenkyns _ 686 | 680 | Roxelane
6383 585 | Ormonde 687 | 631 | Schliemann
684 | 586 | Reichsgraf von Hoch- | 688 | 682 | Tom Welsh

| berg | 689 | 683 | Adonis
635 587 Splendens | 690 | 634 | Coquelicot
636 588 Stanislas _ 691 | 685 | De Bois
6387 589 Sir Fred. Leighton 692 | 686 | Embrasement
638 590 | Too Too The Pink | 693 | 637 | Htna ©
6389 — | Tempéte | 694 | 688 | Feu de Bengal
640 591 | W. Muir | 695 629 | Flambeau
641 592 Amiral Jaurés | 696 | 640 | G. A. Strohlein
642 593 Antonin Mercié || 697 | 641 | Gen. van Heutsz
643 594 Crépuscule | 698 | 542 | Henri Regnault
644 595 Daniel Lesueur | 699 | 648 | Ideal
645 596 Esclairmonde 700, — | Jocelyn
646 597 | Etoile 701 | 544 | Jungfrau
647 | 598 | Hugéne Danzanvil- | 702 | 645 | L’Aiglon

| liers 703 | 646 | Laniboire
648 599 Fantome | 704 | 647 | Météore
649 — _. Geoffrey St. Hilaire 705 648 Moliére
650 600 Iris 706 | 649 | Mounet Sully
651 601 Javanaise 707 | 650 | Mrs. Oliver
652 602 | Maupertuis 708 | — | Obélisque
653 603 _ M. Duponchel | 709 | — | Panthéon
654 604 Orientale | 710 | 651 | Regulus
655 605 | Panorama | 711 | 652 | Siebold
656 606 Paul Bert 712 | — | Solon
657 | 607 | Pharaon 713 | 658 | Stendhal
658 608 Richepin 714 | 654 Toreador
659 609 | Salvator Rosa | 715 | 655 | W. Robinson
660 610 Spirite 716 656 Champollion
661 611 | Amarante | 717 | 657 | De Mirabel
662 612 Cceur de Lion 718 | 658 Gomez
663 6138 | Edmond Audran | 719 | + | Grévin
664 614 Kdmond Rostand | 720 | 659 Gruppenkonigin
665 | — | Francillon | 721 | 660 Jourdan
666 | 615 | Inaudi 722 | 661 Jules Cambon
667 616 | Lady Grey 723 | 662 Lady de Ramsay
668 _— | Le Mahdi 724 | 668 Lady Hermione
669 | 617 | Lord Rayleigh 725 | 664 Lady Molly
670 618 | Louis Blane 726 | — Le Soleil
671 619 | Mariette | 727 | — | Mme. A. Denis
672 620 | Multiflore 728 | 665 Marquis de Breteuil
673 621 | Robur 729 | 666 , Martinique

674 , — | Talma 780 | 667 Maspeéro

ee me LE EAE LAE

PHLOXES AT WISLEY, 1908 AND 1909. 453

1908 1909 1908 1909
731 668 | Massenet 741 | 675 | Gen. Bréart
732 669 Mrs. Standing 742 | 676 Hélene Vacaresco
733 670 Parthenon | 748 | 677 Henri Mirger
734 671 | Paul Martin 744 678 Lady Grizel
735 | 672 | Pink Perfection 745 | 679 Mme. M. Carvalho
736 | — | Prof. Virchow 746 680 Memphis
737 ©6738 Selma 747 681 Prosper Henry
738 — Sheriff Ivory 748 682 Rheingau
739 — S§phinx 749 | 688 Snow Queen
740 674 FreifriuleinvonLass- 750 684 Sylphide

berg 751 685 . Tapis Blanc

PHLOX SUFFRUTICOSA VARIETIES.

Flowering in July and August.

Agnes (Forbes).—Rose, with deep reddish magenta eye, the eye colour
diffusing somewhat; good, much-branched pyramidal truss. 14 foot.

Agnes Newton (Forbes).—White, faintly tinged with mauve, with a
deeper eye ; flower 12 inch; dense oblong truss. 2 feet.

A. McLeod (Dobbie).—Reddish violet, with small distinct deeper eye ;
flower 12 inch ; weak pyramidal truss. 24 feet.

Attraction (Forbes).— White, with well-defined purplish magenta eye ;
flower 1 inch, flat, of good form; dense oblong truss. 23 feet.

Attraction (Dobbie).—Deep mauve, shading to white at edge; flower
13 inch; fine pyramidal truss. 13 foot.

Beauty of Edinburgh (Dobbie).—Magenta, shading to white at edge ;
flower 1} inch; large pyramidal truss, very vigorous. 23 feet. The
showiest variety in late July.

Bicar (Dobbie).—Reddish-violet, a little deeper at the eye; flower
15 inch; large branching truss. 2 feet.

Burns (Forbes).—Reddish-violet with a deeper eye; flower 1 inch ;
pyramidal truss. 14 fcot.

Burns (Dobbie).—White, with mauye eye, the eye colour diffusing
slightly; flower 11 inch, flat; oblong truss. 2 feet.

Chameleon (Forbes).—Pale purplish-mauve with deeper eye; flower
1 inch; pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

Charlie Downie (Forbes).—Failed.

Chas. J. Moir (Forbes).—Failed.

Clouded Gem (Dobbie).—Pale lilac-mauve, whitish at edges of the
petals, with a slightly diffusing magenta eye; flower 1} inch, flat ; dense
oblong truss. 24 feet. .

Col. Flatter (Dobbie)—Reddish-violet, with a slightly darker eye;
flower 14 inch, flat, circular ; bold oblong truss. 2 feet.

Comet (Forbes).— White, tinged lilac, with pure white eye, and narrow
white edge to petals; flower 1} inch, flat; medium truss. 14 foot.

Diana (Forbes).—White, with distinct magenta eye; flower 1} inch ;
corolla tube magenta ; poor weak pyramidal truss. 1 foot.

Kclipse (Dobbie).—Pale mauve, with magenta eye; flower } inch;
very loose truss. 2 feet.

Klegans (Dobbie).—Similar to Eclipse, but slightly deeper in colour.

454 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Empress (Dobbie). White, slightly tinged with rose, with a distinct
deep magenta eye ; flower 12 inch, flat. 14 foot.

Excellence (Forbes).—White, tinged with rose, with a deep magenta
eye which diffuses somewhat; flowers large, round; a good dense truss.
15, foot.

Fantasy (Forbes).—Mauve, with a paler centre ; flower 1} inch; very
weak truss. 15 foot.

Forerunner (Dobbie).—Mauve, with a small deeper eye ; flower 14 inch;
oblong truss. 14 foot. Similar, but inferior, to Mrs. Greig.

Foreward (Dobbie).—Pure mauve, slightly darker round eye; flower
12 inch, of good form; large oblong truss. 2 feet.

Garibaldi (Dobbie).—Pure white, with distinct magenta eye; flower
12 inch; good truss, vigorous. 2 feet.

Gen. Roberts (Forbes).—Very pale mauve, with deep mauve eye;
flower 1? inch; ragged; large, loose pyramidal truss. 24 feet.

Geo. Macmillan (Dobbie).—Mauve with darker eye; flowers large ;
dense truss. 2 feet.

Grace Darling (Dobbie).— White, tinged with pale rose, with a magenta
eye; flower 14 inch. A showy variety. 2 feet.

Harry Veitch (Forbes).—White, with a deep magenta eye, which
diffuses somewhat; flower 1} inch, flat; large dense oblong truss. A
very free and vigorous variety. 2 feet.

Herbert Cutbush (Forbes).—Failed.

Highland Mary (Dobbie).—Same as Agnes Newton.

James Hunter (Forbes).—Reddish-violet self ; flower 1} inch; dense
broad pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

John Burn (Forbes).—Pale reddish-violet, somewhat deeper round the
eye; flower 14 inch; truss loose. 2 feet.

Kemo (Dobbie).—White, with narrow magenta band round eye;
flower 14 inch, of poor form; large dense oblong truss. 25 feet.

Lady Corry (Forbes).—Pale reddish-violet ; flower 14 inch, flat;
dense oblong truss. 24 feet.

Lady Halliburton (Dobbie).—Pure white ; flower # inch, thin oblong
truss, weak. 2 feet.

Lady Napier (Forbes).—White, with a faint narrow purplish band
round the eye; flower 14 inch, flat, round; good, branching, full-
flowered truss. 24 feet.

Ladysmith (Forbes)—White, with a slightly diffusing magenta eye ;
flower 12 inch ; good dense pyramidal truss. 14 foot.

Lady W. Lawson (Dobbie).—Mauve, with a distinct deeper eye;
flower 13 inch, weli formed; vigorous. 2 feet. Similar to Geo.
Macmillan, but eye not quite so deep.

Lennox Beauty (Dobbie). —White, with an irregular mauve eye;
flower 1} inch; good vigorous variety. 24 feet.

annette (Dobie —Pale mauve, with a darker eye, almost white at
edge; flower 1} inch; weak truss. 14 foot.

Type (Forbes). ane with magenta eye; flowers well on
good pyramidal truss. 14 foot.

Maggie Forbes (Forbes). —Very similar to Luna, but the eye diffuses
somewhat; flower 1% inch. 14 foot.

4

PHLOXES AT WISLEY, 1908 AND 1909. 455

Maenificence (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, with a deeper eye; flower
14 inch ; dense truss. 14 foot.

Magnum Bonum (Forbes).—Reddish-violet, with a deeper eye; flowers
large, waved ; good truss. 14 foot.

Marquess (Forbes).—Same colour as Murillo, but not nearly so
vigorous. 14 foot. 3

Marquess of Huntly (Forbes, Dobbie).—White, with very faint tinge
of magenta round the eye; flower 11 inch, flat; oblong truss. 14 foot.

Miss E. Stevenson (Dobbie).—White, with a pale magenta eye;
medium truss. 2 feet. |

Miss Lingard (Forbes), XXX July 29, 1909.—White, with a faint
tinge of rosy-magenta round the eye; flower 1} inch, of good form, and
substance ; very fine pyramidal truss. 3 feet. This was the best variety
out on July 10, and was still good on July 29.

Miss Nelson (Dobbie).—White, tinged with mauve, with a mauve eye;
flower 13 inch; oblong truss. 14 foot.

Miss Robertson (Dobbie).—Same as Miss Nelson, but flowers slightly
larger.

_ Miss Ure (Dobbie).—Mauve, with slightly deeper eye; flower

-1§ inch; truss much branched, pyramidal. 2 feet.

Mrs. Anderson (Forbes, Dobbie).—Mauve, with deeper eye; flower
1} inch; dense pyramidal much-branched truss. 2 feet. This variety
burns badly. :

Mrs. Brunton (Forbes).—White, shaded magenta, with magenta eye ;
flower 14 inch; long dense oblong truss. 2 feet.

Mrs. Cobham (Forbes).—White, tinged with rose, with reddish-violet
eye; flower 1 inch; truss oblong, rather loose. 14 foot.

Mrs. Cook (Dobbie).—White, with magenta eye, which diffuses
somewhat ; flower 13 inch; spreading, much-branched truss. 1}, foot.

Mrs. Craven (Dobbie).— White, with pale violet eye; flower 13 inch;
dense truss. Weak.

Mrs. Downie (Dobbie).— White, with magenta eye; flower 14 inch;
medium truss. 2 feet.

Mrs. Elder (Dobbie).—White, tinged and flaked mauve, slightly
deeper round the eye; flowers small; dense oblong truss. 23 feet. A
very showy variety.

Mrs. Forbes (Forbes).—Failed.

Mrs. Greig (Forbes).—Mauve, with a few darker marks round the eye,
and slightly lighter towards the edge; flower 13 inch, flat; very bold
truss, branching from the base. 38 feet. One of the showiest of the
section.

Mrs. G. Watson (Dobbie).—White, with magenta eye; flower 1 inch
very weak. 1 foot.

Mrs. J. Hope (Forbes, Dobbie).—White, faintly tinged rose, with
magenta eye, which diffuses; oblong truss. 2 feet.

Mrs. Jas. Robertson (Forbes).—Reddish-violet with deeper eye;
flower 1} inch; dense pyramidal truss. 2 feet. One of the best of its
colour.

Mrs. J. Ross (Dobbie).—White, with a deep magenta eye; flower
13 inch; rather weak truss. 2 feet.

456 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Mrs. Leckie (Dobbie).—White, with a distinct magenta eye; flower
14 inch; medium truss, vigorous. 2 feet. One of the best of this
colour.

Mrs. McArthur (Dobbie).—Same as Lady W. Lawson.

Mrs. Mackie (Dobbie)—Mauve, with a slightly deeper eye; flower
1} inch; petals many, crowded ; loose oblong truss. 2 feet.

Mrs. McLellan (Dobbie).—White, with a diffusing magenta eye;
flower 1 inch; small, loose truss, weak. 1 foot.

Mrs. May (Forbes).—White, tinged with pale rosy-lilac, with pale
reddish-violet eye ; poor, weak truss.

Mrs. Miller (Forbes).—Reddish-violet with much darker eye; flower
14 inch; well-branched oblong truss. 2 feet. Very showy.

Mrs. Reid (Forbes).—Reddish-violet self; flowers large, round, flat ;
short, dense, broad truss. 2 feet. A good flower, but burns badly.

Mrs. Ritchie (Dobbie).—Pure white, with a well-defined magenta eye ;
flower 14 inch; poor truss. 14 foot.

Mrs. Stewart (Dobbie).—White, with a slightly diffusing mauve eye ;
flower 1} inch; oblong truss. 24 feet. Another plant under the same
name had a more distinct eye.

Mrs. Trail (Dobbie).—Green, flaked crimson, quickly fading in the
sun; flower 1 inch, much crisped; small truss. 14 foot. Curious, but
useless in the border.

Mrs. Watt (Forbes)—White, with diffusing; magenta eye; oblong
truss. 14 foot. Very much like Harry Veitch, but inferior to that variety.

Murillo (Dobbie).—Pale reddish-violet, with a deeper eye; flower
15 inch; vigorous. 2 feet.

Pearl (Dobbie).— White, tinged with pale magenta round eye; flower
15 inch, of good form ; pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

Penge (Forbes).—Clear white, with very distinct magenta eye ; flower
1} inch, flat, of good form; small truss. 15 foot. A very pretty variety,
but weak. |

Perfection (Forbes).—Failed.

Prince (Forbes).— White, with a mauve eye diffusing to edge; flower
1} inch; dense oblong truss. 23 feet.

Progress (Dobbie).—Same as Pearl.

Purple Gem (Dobbie).—Creamy white, suffused with very pale mauve,
a little darker at the eye; 2 feet. Possibly wrongly named.

Rey. Dr. Hornby (Forbes, Dobbie).—White, with a deep magenta eye,
shading to pale bluish-purple; truss oblong, poor; plant weak. 2 feet. ©

Robt. Glen (Forbes).—Magenta white, with magenta eye, which runs
very much; flower 13 inch, good truss. 1% foot. :

Robt. Patrick (Dobbie).—A little darker than Mrs. Elder, but goes
pure white when exposed to sun—white, flaked mauve, fading to white.
23 feet.

Rose of Castile (Dobbie).—Pure white, with a faint trace of magenta
round the eye; very near Purple Gem, but weaker.

Rosy Gem (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, with a deeper eye ; flower 1} inch ;
truss broad, much-branched. 2 feet.

R. W. Hodder (Forbes).—Mauve, almost self, but slightly deeper at
the eye ; flower 11 inch; good long truss. 14 foot.

PHLOXES AT WISLEY, 1908 AND 1909. AD57

Senator (Forbes).—Pure white, with trace of cream in eye; flower
13 inch, petals recurved; truss thin. 2 feet.

Shakespeare (Forbes).—Mauve, slightly deeper at the eye, but prac-
tically self ; flower 1} inch, poor; good truss. 2 feet.

Snowflake (Forbes).— White, a few flowers showing a very faint lilac
eye; flower 11 inch; dense, much-branched truss. 14 foot. The best
white on July 16.

Star of the West (Dobbie).— Pure white ; weak oblong truss. 2 feet.

Stephen Brooker (Forbes).—Failed.

Sunray (Forbes).—Pale reddish-violet, a little deeper at the eye;
flower 1} inch, flat; good bold truss. 2 feet.

Sunrise (Forbes).—Reddish-violet, slightly deeper at the eye; flower
1 inch; bold pyramidal branching truss. 23 feet. Flowers small, but
very freely produced.

Surprise (Forbes).—White, tinged paie reddish-violet, with a well
defined eye of the same colour; flower 14 inch, flat ; good oblong truss.
14, foot.

Syren (Dobbie).—White, tinged and flaked mauve, slightly deeper
round the eye; flowers small; dense truss. 24 feet.

T. Grainger (Dobbie).— White, faintly suffused mauve ; flower 13 inch;
broad, branching truss. 2 feet.

The Queen (Forbes).—Mauve, tinged with deep mauve, with a deep
rosy-carmine eye; flower 1 inch, flat; bold truss. 3 feet.

Thos. Reid (Forbes).—Failed.

Twilight (Dobbie).—Pale Bishop’s violet, becoming bluish-violet ;
flower 12 inch; fair truss. 1% foot.

W. Kirkpatrick (Dobbie).— Mauve, with a deeper eye; flower 1} inch ;
bold truss. 24 feet.

W. Patience (Forbes).—Mauve, with a well-defined carmine eye;
flowers small, but of good form; truss weak, pyramidal. 2 feet.

PHLOX PANICULATA DECUSSATA (P.) VARIETIES.

Acropole (Chiswick).—Mauve, with white centre; flower 14 inch; poor
truss. 14 foot.

Adonis (Chiswick, Dobbie, Barr).—Salmon-rose with rose eye, and a
paler region round the eye; flower 14 inch, flat; good dense pyramidal
truss. 3 feet.

A. Franchet (Forbes).—Carmine, shading deeper towards eye; flower
15 inch, flat, round; bold much-branched truss. Vigorous. 2 feet.

Aglaé Adanson (Dobbie).—Pale bluish-lilac, with large reddish-violet
centre; flower 1 inch; weak truss. 3 feet.

Aglaé Adanson ierben). —-White, with faint magenta anes round
eye; flower 1? inch; dense pyramidal truss. 15 foot. This is quite
distinct from the foregoing.

A. Harwood (Forbes)—Rosy-magenta, streaked with white, with a
deeper eye; flowers large; truss weak. 1} foot.

A. J. Ashmore (Forbes).— White, tinged with pale rosy-lilac; flower
15 inch, of poor form; dense pyramidal truss. 2 feet. A very pretty
variety.

458 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

Alex Shearer (Chiswick).—Failed.

Alhambra (Barr),—Failed.

Amarante (Barr).— Crimson-carmine; flower 14 inch, with curled
petals; truss poor. 2 feet.

Amiral Jaurés (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes).—Bluish-lilac, the colour
unevenly distributed; flower 1 inch; broad, much-branched truss.
14 foot.

Amos Perry (Perry).—Deep rosy-pink, with a deeper eye, and a pale
band round the eye; flower 14 inch; oblong truss. 2 feet.

Ampére (Dobbie, Forbes).—Pale bluish-lilac, with purple eye; flowers
large; dense truss. 25 feet.

Amphitryon (Dobbie).—Bluish-lilac, tinged with purple, and paler
near the eye; flower 1 inch, wavy; truss weak. 24 feet.

Anatole le Braz (Dobbie, Forbes).—Rosy-carmine, with a whitish
band round the eye: flower 1# inch, of good form; dense pyramidal
truss. 24 feet. :

André Michaux (Dobbie), XXX August 14, 1908.—Pale rose, with
magenta eye; flower 13 inch; broad, flat truss. 24 feet.

Andrew Browning ineneen = Did not flower.

Antonin Mercié (Barr, Chiswick).—Bluish-lilac, with a large white
eye ; flower 12 inch, flat ; dense much-branched pyramidal truss. 24 feet.

Antonio Tpeneare (Dobbie). —Rosy-pink, pa a white band Sirona
ing the eye; flower 14 inch. 2 feet.

Aquilon (Barr).—Rosy-carmine; much- brane. loose truss. 24 feet.

Archibald Forbes (Chiswick).—Rosy-magenta, slightly deeper at the
eye; flower 2 inches, of good form ; weak truss. 14 foot.

Argon (Dobbie).—Pale pink, with a darker eye; flower 1% inch, of
good form ; good showy truss. 2 feet.

Armand Dayot (Forbes)—Salmon, with a magenta eye, and a paler
band round it ; flower 1} inch ; broad truss. 14 foot.

Artaxis (Chiswick, Forbes)—Mauve, with a white eye; weak truss.
13 foot.

Ary Scheffer (Forbes).—Failed.

Aspasie (Chiswick), XX August 2, 1892.—Rosy-magenta, with white
eye; flower 14 inch; large, dense truss. 135 foot. The calyces are
bronze, forming a good background to the flowers.

Astéroide (Chiswick).—Purplish, paler round the eye; flower 1: inch,
poor ; weak truss. 2 feet.

Atlantide (Chiswick).--Rosy-pink, with a white eye; flower 13 inch;
good, much-branched truss. 14 foot.

Auguste Fremiet (Forbes).—Salmon-rose, with a deeper eye ; flower
1+ inch, of good form; oblong truss. 24 feet.

Auguste Raffet (Forbes).—Reddish-violet, with pale lilac centre ;
flower 2 inches ; dense flat truss. 2 feet. A showy variety.

Auricula Eye (Perry).—Rosy-purple, with a white eye; flower 1 inch,
of poor form, but showy; broad much-branched truss. 38 feet.

Aurora (Dobbie).—White, tinged lilac, with magenta eye; corolla
tube heavily tinged lilac; flower 13 inch; loose truss. 2 feet.

Aviation (Forbes)—Salmon-rose; flower 13 inch, of good form;
broad, dense, pyramidal truss. 2 feet. A very showy variety.

OE oe atettietee ata:

PHLOXES AT WISLEY, 1908 AND 1909. | 459

Bacchante (Chiswick).—Carmine, with a deeper eye; flower 1} inch,
with reflexed petals; poor, weak truss. 14 foot.

Baccile (Dobbie).—Reddish- violet, with a deeper eye; flower 12 inch,
of good form; dense pyramidal truss. 13 foot. One of the best of its
colour.

Balzac (Chiswick).—Failed. ’

Barblanegre (Chiswick).—Failed.

B. Compte (Dobbie).—Rich crimson-carmine, slightly deeper at the
eye; flower 1 inch; weak truss. 2 feet.

Beatrice fone wick): A.M. July 27, 1897.—Failed.

Belvédére (Chiswick, Dobbie), XX August 16, 1892.—Rosy- carmine,
with a deeper eye; flower 14 inch; large dense truss. 14 foot.

Béranger (Forbes), A.M. July 27, 1897.—Pale salmon-rose on opening,
which changes to rose, slightly deeper at the eye; flower 13 inch; broad
dense truss. 2 feet.

Berenice (Chiswick, Forbes).—Pure white ; flower 12 inch, flat; dense,
medium truss. 14 foot. .

-Bonnetin (Chiswick).—Rosy-pink, with white eye; flower 14 inch;
weak truss. 24 feet.

Boule de Feu (Chiswick), XXX August 16, 1892.—Dark carmine-
scarlet, with a deeper eye; flower 1 inch; poor truss. 14 foot.

Bouquet (Chiswick).—Failed.

Bouquet de St. Cyr (Chiswick), A.M. July 27, 1897.—White, with
a rosy-crimson eye; flowers large; truss large. 14 foot.

Brilliant (Chiswick)._-Carmine, with rose eye; flower 13 inch; weak
truss. 14 foot.

Brilliant (Dobbie).—Rich carmine-crimson; flower 1} inch, flat;
good, broad, much-branched truss. 38 feet.

Brongniart (Dobbie).—Pale rose, tinged with deep rose, with magenta
eye; flower 13 inch; broad, vigorous truss. 14 foot.

Brongniart (Forbes).—Quite distinct from the above. Rich rosy-
carmine, with a slightly deeper eye; flower 14 inch; loose, much-
branched truss. 24 feet.

5B. §. Williams (Forbes).—Carmine-lake, with a deeper eye; flower
1 inch; much-branched truss. 24 feet. A showy variety.
Cameron (Forbes).—White, tinged rose, with pale rosy-magenta eye ;

flower 12 inch; loose truss. 384 feet.

Camille Desmoulins (Forbes).—Failed.

Capt. Burnaby (Dobbie).—Fiery-red, with magenta eye; flower
linch; much-branched truss. 24 feet.

Carminea (Perry).—Rosy-pink, with a darker eye; broad, much-
branched truss. 24 feet. Very showy.

Champignol (Chiswick).—Failed. 3

Champollion (Chiswick, Barr).—Carmine-purple, with magenta eye,
and a paler zone round the eye; flower 14 inch ; dense pyramidal truss.
3 feet.

Chanzy (Dobbie), F.C.C. 1872.—Magenta, with a deeper eye; flower
1} inch; large, loose truss. 2 feet.

Chas. Flahault (Dobbie, Forbes),—White, with well-defined regions
of violet on the petals; buds blue; large, well-formed flowers ; good,
bold truss. 23 feet.

460 ‘JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Chas. Pfister (Forbes).—Carmine-purple, with white centre; flower
13 inch, petals reflexed ; dense truss. 14 foot.

Chas. Sellier (Forbes).—Reddish-violet, with distinct white centre ;
flower 12 inch, of good form; broad pyramidal truss. 25 feet. The best
of its colour.

Chateaubriand (Chiswick).—Failed.

Cherubim (Dobbie).—Purplish-lilac, with white stripes ; flower 1 inch,
poor form ; bold truss. 2 feet.

Chopin (Dobbie).— White, with rose eye; flower 1 inch, of very good
form; broad much-branched truss. 2 feet.

Christina Stuart (Dobbie).—White, with magenta eye; flower 1 inch;
weak truss. 384 feet.

Cigale (Barr).— White, faintly tinged rose, with a rosy-magenta eye;
flower 2 inches; dense, short, pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

Claude Gellée (Forbes).—Deep bluish-lilac, with large purple eye;
flower 1} inch; weak, loose, much-branched truss. 38 feet.

Coccinea (Barr, Chiswick, Forbes), F.C.C. 1876.—Bright fiery-red ;
flower # inch; loose truss. 4 feet.

Coeur de ‘biter (Chiswick, Dobbie).—Pale reddish-violet, with a deapel
eye; flower 1% inch, of good form; large, bold truss. 38% feet. A very
showy late variety.

Coeur de Lion (Barr).— White, with a tinge of lilac in tube; flower
1} inch; dense, flat truss. 2% feet.

Colibri (Chiswicene

Colonie (Dobbie)—Dark magenta; flower 14 inch; truss well
branched from the base. 13 foot.

Comedia (Dobbie, Forbes)—Bluish-lilac streaked with purple, with
a paler band round the eye; flower 1} inch; good, well-branched truss.
35 feet. A showy, vigorous variety.

Cométe (Dobbie).—Mauve, tinged with reddish-violet ; flower 14 inch,
of poor form; broad, flat truss. 14 foot.

Comet (Forbes).—Failed.

Comtesse de Jarnac (Dobbie, Forbes), XXX September 4, 1908.—
White, tinged with magenta, with magenta eye; the flowers are
inconspicuous, but the value of the plant lies in its foliage, which is deeply
edged with creamy-white. 24 feet.

Coquelicot (Barr, Chiswick, Dobbie, Forbes), A.M July 27, 1897.—
Bright fiery-red, with a rose eye; flower 14 inch; small, dense,
pyramidal truss. 2 feet. A good variety, but superseded by some of the
newer ones of its colour.

Cornelia (Chiswick).—Pale bluish-lilac, with white markings; good |
pyramidal truss. 38 feet.

Corneville (Chiswick, Dobbie).—Deep purple ; dense, pyramidal truss.
This variety burns badly.

Countess Grey (Chiswick).—Rosy-magenta, with a large white eye,
and a streak of magenta in the centre of each petal; flower 14 inch;
medium truss, 2 feet.

Countess of Mar (Chiswick), XXX August 16, 1892.—Failed.

Countess of Minto (Forbes),—White, suffused with rosy-lilac, with a
Tyrian rose eye; flower 1 inch; dense truss. 8 feet.

PHLOXES AT WISLEY, 1908 AND 1909. 461

Crépuscule (Barr, Chiswick, Forbes).—Bluish-lilac, with a reddish-violet
eye; flowers of poor form; pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

Croesus (Barr), XXX July 29, 1909.—Strawberry-red, with a deeper
eye; large showy truss. 38 feet.

Croix de Lorraine (Barr).—Carmine-purple, with large rose-white
centre; flower 14 inch; broad, dense, flat truss. 38 feet.

Croix de Malte (Dobbie). — Rosy-pink, with white centre; flower
14 inch; dense, pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

Croix de Malte (Forbes).— White, tinged with bluish-lilac, buds sunell
vigorous, much-branched truss. 2 feet.

Croix du Sud (Chiswick), XXX August 16, 1892.—White, with
magenta eye; flower 1} inch; loose, much-branched truss. 14 foot.

Cyrano (Forbes).—Reddish-violet, with a paler centre; flower 14 inch ;
small, dense truss. 2 feet. Inferior to Auguste Raffet.

Daniel Lesueur (Barr, Chiswick, Forbes).— White, tinged with bluish-
lilac, and blue on the reverse of the petals; flower 13 inch; petals
reflexed ; broad pyramidal truss. 24 feet.

Danton (Forbes).—Rosy-scarlet tinged with salmon, with magenta

’ eye; flower 14 inch, fiat; dense flat truss. 2 feet. Well-formed flowers, -

but burns badly.

David Syme (Dobbie).— White, faintly tinged rose, with magenta eye ;
flower 14 inch; large truss. 384 feet. A showy variety.

De Bois (Barr, Chiswick).—Bright rosy-red, becoming paler towards
the eye; flower 1? inch, starry ; good truss, well-branched from base.

De Dombasle (Chiswick).—Purple-lilac, shading to white near the eye ;
flower 13 inch; poor truss. 14 foot.

Delarey (Dobbie).—Deep magenta ; poor flowers. 2 feet.

De Lacepede (Forbes). Rosy-magenta, slightly deeper at the eye;
flower 14 inch; broad, loose truss. 2 feet. Inferior to Eclaireur.

Delicata (Dobbie), XXX August 16, 1892.—White, with a faint tinge
of magenta at the eye; flower 14 inch; loose, flat, much-branched truss.
3 feet.

Delicata (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta; flower 15 inch, loose truss.
25 feet.

De Mirbel (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes).—Pale rosy-pink, tinged fiery-red,
with magenta eye, flower 15 inch; dense pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

Deuil de St. Pierre (Dobbie, Forbes).—Rich crimson-carmine, with
a deeper eye; flower 1{ inch; loose pyramidal truss. Inferior to
Sesostris.

De Wet (Dobbie).—Deep magenta, with a darker eye ; flowers waved ;
loose truss. 2 feet.

Derviche (Chiswick, Dobbie, Forbes).—Deep bluish-lilac, with magenta
eye, and a paler band round the eye; flower 1? inch, of good form,
large, much-branched pyramidal truss. 3 feet.

Diadem (Dobbie).—Failed.

Dr. Charcot (Dobbie, Forbes).— Deep bluish-lilac, with a magenta eye,
and a paler zone round it; flower 13 inch; broad truss. 2 feet.

Dr. Schleicher (Forbes).—-Bright rosy-carmine, with white centre ;
flower 14 inch, of good form; very bold truss. 3 feet. A very showy
‘variety.

462 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Duhamel (Forbes).—Rosy-salmon, with magenta eye ; flower 14 inch,
of poor form; weak truss.

Dupleix (Forbes).— White, tinged with lilac, with rosy-magenta eye:
flower 14 inch; broad well-branched truss. 2 feet.

Duchess of Roxburghe (Forbes).—Mauye, tinged with magenta near
the eye; flower 1} inch; dense pyramidal truss. 83 feet. A showy
variety.

E. Boissier (Dobbie, Forbes).—Reddish-violet, with a white centre ;
flower 14 inch, of poor form; truss weak. 14 foot.

Eclaireur (Chiswick, Dobbie), A.M. Aug. 28, 1892.—Rosy-magenta,
with an indistinct paler band surrounding the eye; flower 1% inch,
round and full; truss broadly pyramidal. 2} feet. A very fine vigorous
variety, and one of the earliest of the section, flowering from early July till
mid-September.

Eden (Chiswick).—Failed.

Edith (Aldersey).—Deep rosy-pink, tinged with lilac, with a deeper
eye; flower 14 inch, of good form ; large, much-branched truss. 3 feet.

Edmond Audran (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes).—Bluish-lilac, with purple
markines, more especially round the eye; flower 14 inch, not of good ©
form; dense pyramidal truss. 8 feet. Very showy.

Edmond Rostand (Chiswick, Forbes).—Bluish-lilac, with a white
centre; flower 1} inch; erect-branched truss. 2 feet.

Edouard Lockroy (Dobbie, Forbes).—Deep reddish-violet round the
eye; shading to bluish-lilac at the edge; petals curled; flower burns;
branched pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

Elaine (Aldersey).—Plant and flower same as Edith, but earlier to
flower,

Eleanor (Aldersey).—Rosy-pink, tinged with salmon, with a deeper
eye; flower 1} inch, of good form; large, much-branched truss. 38 feet.

Elizabeth (Aldersey).—Rosy-pink with a white eye; flower 1? inch,
of good form; much branched loose truss. 38 feet.

Embrasement (Chiswick, Barr)—Carmine-lake, with a deeper eye;
flower 14 inch, of good form; weak truss. 14 foot.

Emile Duclaux (Forbes).— White, faintly tinged lilac, with a magenta
eye; flower 12 inch; good, broad, vigorous truss. 24 feet. Good.

Emile Krantz (Forbes).—Failed.

Emanuel de Rouge (Dobbie).—Deep-reddish violet, with tinges of
purple, and with a darker eye ; flower 1} inch ; good truss. 25 feet.

Kmmanuel Here (Chiswick, Forbes).—Rose, with a magenta eye;
flower 1? inch; weak truss. 23 feet. |

FKnid (Aldersey).—Light magenta-crimson self; flower 2 inches,
somewhat starry ; weak truss. 8 feet. Showy.

Kpopée (Dobbie) XXX July 28, 1892.—Magenta, shading paler
towards the eye ; flower 14 inch; broad, branching truss. 14 foot.

Krebus (Dobbie)—White, tinged with pink, with a distinct deep
Tyrian Rose eye; flower 1 inch ; broad, pyramidal truss. 14 foot.

Krinnye (Chiswick, Dobbie)—White, tinged with violet; bud blue;
flower 1 inch; bold, showy truss. 2 feet.

Esclairmonde (Barr, Chiswick).—Deep bluish-lilac, with a paler zone
round the eye; Hower 13 inch. 8 feet.

acne eee

PHLOXES AT WISLEY, 1908 AND 1909. 463

Hsmé (Barr).—White, tinged with mauve fnear the eye; dense
pyramidal truss; 2 feet.

Esmeralda (Aldersey).—Carmine, with a faint magenta eye, sur-
rounded by a paler band; flower 1% inch, flat; broad pyramidal
truss. 3 feet. Good. i

Hspérance (Chiswick, Dobbie, Forbes).—Pale rosy-purple, with
white centre; flower 1? inch, of good form; bold, dense truss,
showy. 2 feet. One of the best of its colour.

Espoir (Forbes), XXX July 29, 1909.—White, faintly tinged with
lilac, with magenta eye; flower 12 inch, of good form; good, vigorous,
broad truss. 245 feet. The best of its colour.

Etienne Lamy (Forbes).—Failed.

Etna (Parr, Forbes), A.M. August 8, 1893.—Fiery-red, with a rose
eye; flower 15 inch, of poor form; short, dense, flat truss. 34 feet.
Showy.

Htoile (Barr, Chiswick).-—Reddish-violet, with a white eye; flower
13 inch ; loose, much-branched truss. 34 feet.

Htoile de Lyon (Chiswick, Forbes).—Dark bluish-lilac ; flower 14 inch ;
weak truss. 38 feet.

Eugene Danzanyilliers (Barr, Chiswick, Dobbie), A.M. August 10,
1897.—Lilac, with white centre; flower 15 inch, flat; truss much
branched, especially at the base. 25 feet.

Evelyn (Aldersey).— Deep rosy-pink, tinged with salmon, with faint but
well-marked rosy lilac eye; flower 1% inch; petals reflexed; large,
much-branched truss. 3 feet. A very showy variety.

Fantaisie (Dobbie).—Violet, with a deeper eye, and a pale band round
the eye; flower 15 inch; loose, much-branched truss. Very showy.

Fantasy (Chiswick).—Pure white, slightly rose at the eye; flower
123 inch ; oblong truss. 14 foot.

Fantome (Barr, Chiswick, Dobbie).—Deep bluish-lilac, with reddish-
violet eye; flower 12 inch; weak truss, 2 feet. Inferior to Hsclair-
monde.

Fauvette (Chiswick, Dobbie).—Reddish-violet, with a white eye;
flowers poor; dense truss. 14 foot.

Faust (Chiswick), XXX August 30, 1892.—White, with pale magenta
eye; flower 13 inch, of poor form. 14 foot.

Favourite (Forbes).— Failed. |

F. C. Dotter -(Forbes).—Reddish violet, with white eye; flower
14 inch, starry. 1 foot.

Fedora (Chiswick, Dobbie).—Pale mauve, with a white zone round the
eye; flower 12 inch; poor truss. 2 feet.

Fernand Cortez (Barr, Forbes), XXX August 12, 1902.—Rosy-magenta,
with deep eye, and tinged salmon round the eye; flowers of poor form,
starry ; broad, well-branched, pyramidal truss. 2 feet. A showy variety.

Feu de Bengal (Barr).—Rosy-carmine, with a deeper eye; flower
1 inch; weak truss. 14 feet. |

Fiancée (Chiswick, Dobbie, Forbes), A.M. July 25, 1899.—Pure
white, with the faintest tinge of primrose in the eye; flower 1} inch, of
good form; broad, dense truss. 2 feet.

F’. J. Marshall (Forbes).—Failed.

464 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Flambeau (Barr, Chiswick, Dobbie), XXX Aug. 2, 1892.—Straw-
berry-red, with deeper eye; flower 15 inch, well-formed; good pyramidal ~
truss. 2 feet.

Fleur de Neige (Dobbie)—Pure white; flower 1} inch; flat, round ;
broad, much-branched truss. 14 foot.

Flocon de Neige (Chiswick, Forbes).—White, with occasional splashes
of mauye; flower 14 inch; vigorous truss. 2 feet.

Florrie Cooper (Forbes).—Pale reddish-violet, with a distinct white
eye ; flower 1} inch, of good form ; loose truss. 2 feet.

F. Morton (Forbes).—Failed.

F. Neufchateau (Forbes).— Bright rosy-pink, with a distinct deeper
eye; flower 1? inch; of good form ; weak truss. 2 feet.

Fort de France (Forbes).—Carmine-lake, tinged fiery-red, with deep
rose eye; flower 12 inch, of good form: dense, much-branched truss.
2 feet. A showy variety.

Francillon (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes).—Rosy-purple, with deeper eye ;
flower 14 inch; poor truss. 2 feet.

Francois Chabas (Dobbie).—Carmine-crimson, with a deeper eye;
flower 1 inch; loose, much-branched truss. 385 feet. A very showy
variety.

Francois Chabas (Forbes).—White, tinged at edge with deep bluish-
lilac; flower 15 inch; weak truss. 13 foot.

Frau A. Commerell (Forbes).—Carmine-lake, tinged fiery-red, with
deep rose eye; flower 14 inch; loose truss. 25 feet. Inferior to Fort
de France.

Freifriulein von Lassberg (Barr), A.M. Sept. 1, 1908—Pure white ;
flower 1? inch, flat. 2 feet. A weak grower.

G. A. Stroéhlein (Forbes, Barr), A.M. Oct. 1, 1907. Bright fiery-red,
with rose eye; flower 14 inch; loose, branched, oblong truss. 38 feet.
This variety does not burn so badly as most of its colour.

Géant de Batailles (Chiswick).—White, tinged rose, with carmine eye;
flower 1 inch; weak truss. 14 foot.

Gen. Bréart (Chiswick, Barr).—White, with large magenta eye,
suffusing to bluish-hlac ; dense pyramidal truss. 3 feet.

Gen. Chanzy (Forbes).—Bright fiery-red; flower 15 inch, starry ;
loose, much-branched truss. 38 feet. Very showy, but like many others
of the same colour, it burns badly.

Gen. Giovaninelli (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes), XXX Aug. 14, 1908.—
Carmine-purple, with deeper eye, and a paler region round it; flower
15 inch; very broad, flat truss. 13 foot.

Gen. Van Heutsz (Barr, Forbes).—Bright fiery-red, with large pale.
rose centre, and magenta eye; very loose, much-branched truss.
25 feet.

Geottrey St. Hilaire (Barr, Chiswick, Dobbie, Forbes).—Pale rosy-
pink, with reddish-violet eye ; flower 13 inch; weak truss. 2 feet.

George Goodall (Dobbie)—Carmine-lake; flower 1 inch, of poor
form; weak truss. 2 feet.

George Grieve (Forbes).— Failed.

Gilbert (Chiswick).—Deep rose, with carmine eye, and paler band
round the eye ; flower 1} inch; weak truss. 2 feet.

PHLOXES AT WISLEY, 19€8 AND 1909. 465

Girondin (Chiswick, Dobbie).—Rosy-carmine with a paler centre,

and a rose eye; flower 12 inch, of good form; broad pyramidal truss.

12 foot.

Gismonda (Chiswick, Dobbie, Forbes).—Reddish-violet, with distinct
white eye ; flower 1% inch,of good form; truss much branched. 2 feet.
A good, vigorous, showy variety, one of the best of its colour.

Glendaruel (Forbes). — Failed.

Golphin (Dobbie.—White, tinged with rose, with magenta eye ;
flower 1 inch; much-branched truss. 2 feet.

Gomez (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes).—Rosy-pink, lightly flaked magenta,
with magenta eye; flower 15 inch ; dense, much-branched truss. 1 foot.

G. Planchon (Forbes).—Pale magenta, with a deep magenta eye;
flower 1% inch, curled; weak truss. 1% foot.

Graf von Onwaroff (Perry).—Rosy-magenta, with a deeper eye;
flower 1} inch; dense pyramidal truss. 3 feet. A showy variety.

Grévin (Barr).—Failed.

Gruppenkonigin (Barr, Forbes, Pfitzer), A.M. August 13, 1907.—Pale
rose, with a carmine eye; flowers large, of good form; large pyramidal
truss. 3 feet. One of the showiest in the trial.

Guignol (Dobbie).—Pale bluish-lilac, with a white eye; flower 1} inch;
much-branched truss. 14 foot.

Gustave Larroumet (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes).—Pale rose, with white
centre ; flowers small and of poor form; small, dense pyramidal truss.
1} foot.

Gustave Nadaud (Dobbie, Forbes).—Bluish-lilac, shading darker to
the edge, and tinged with magenta round the eye ; broad, dense, pyramidal
truss. 2 feet.

Hedwig Stiegler (Forbes).—Failed.

Hélene Vacaresco (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes)—Pure white, with a faint
tinge of cream in the eye; flower 2 inches, of good form; dense oblong
truss. 1 foot.

Henri Murger (Chiswick, Barr), XXX July 22, 1892.—White, with
magenta eye ; flower 14 inch, starry, loose, weak truss. 34 feet.

Henri Marcel (Forbes).—Carmine-lake, with rose eye, and a pale band
round the eye; flower 14 inch; much-branched truss. 24 feet.

Henri Regnault (Barr, Forbes).—Bright rosy-pink, with a magenta
eye ; flower 14 inch, flat; much-branched truss. 25 feet. One of the
best.

Henri Roujon (Dobbie, Forbes).—Rosy-salmon, slightly deeper
towards the eye; flower 1} inch; dense pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

Henry Royer (Forbes).-—Failed.

Hermann Ostertag (Forbes).—Scarlet; flower 15 inch; dense,
pyramidal truss. 3 feet.

Hermione (Dobbie).—White ; poor flowers; much-branched truss.
1 foot.

H. Fouquier (Forbes). — Bright fiery-red, with rose eye; flower
15 inch, of poor form; large flat truss. 2 feet. This variety burns
badly.

Hiéroglyphe (Chiswick, Dobbie)—White, tinged with pale rosy-
magenta; flower 14 inch, starry ; loose, much-branched truss. 2 feet,

OL. XXXV. fet

466 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Horizon (Forbes).—Carmine-lake, shading deeper towards the eye;
flower 1 inch; weak. 14 foot.

Huxley (Dobbie, Forbes).—White, petals edged with pale reddish-
violet ; flower 14 inch, of poor form; loose truss. 2 feet.

Ideal (Barr).—Rosy-salmon, slightly tinged with magenta in the eye ;
flower 15 inch, of good form; good, dense pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

Inaudi (Barr, Chiswick).—Rosy-magenta, with a deeper eye; flower
14 inch; dense, much-branched pyramidal truss. 23 feet. Showy, but
burns somewhat.

Iona (Dobbie).—Reddish-violet, with a white eye. 2 feet. Interior
to Multiflore.

Iris (Barr, Chiswick, Dobbie, Forbes), A.M. August 14, 1894.—
Magenta self, with a violet reverse to the petals; flower 15 inches, flat ;
large, much-branched truss. 25 feet. A showy variety.

Isabey (Chiswick).—Failed.

Jas. Bennett (Dobbie).—Pale rosy-pink, with carmine eye; flower
14 inch ; tall, much-branched truss. 38 feet.

Jas. Hamilton (Chiswick).—Deep rosy-magenta self; flower 12 inch;
large, much-branched, pyramidal truss. 38 feet.

Jas. Lemaire (Chiswick).—Failed.

Javanaise (Barr, Chiswick, Forbes).—Bluish-lilac with white eye;
flower 15 inch, of good form; much-branched, broad truss. 3 feet.
Very showy.

Jean Millet (forbes).—Bluish-lilac, mee with purple; flower
2 inch, of good form; good flat truss. 38 feet.

Jocelyn (Dobbie). Searlet tinged with magenta, with deeper eye;
flower 15 inch; weak truss. 14 foot.

John Anderson (Dobbie).—Carmine-lake, with magenta eye; flower
1 inch; weak truss. 2% feet.

John Brunton (Dobbie).—Crimson-carmine; flower } inch; weak
truss. 14 foot. |

John Forbes (Dobbie, Forbes), XX Aug. 2, 1892.—Mauve, with a
deeper eye; flower 14 inch, of good form; much-branched truss, the
side branches well flowered. 3 feet.

John Fraser (Forbes).—Rosy-pink, tinged with fiery-red; flower
15 inch; good, broad truss. 3 feet.

John Jakeman (Forbes).—Salmon-rose, with magenta eye; flower
15 inch, starry; pyramidal truss. 23 feet.

John Lamont (Forbes).—Rosy-pink, with a deeper eye; flower
1+ inch; dense, pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

John Stewart (Forbes).—Mauve, with a deep rose eye; flower.

15 inch; much-branched truss. 4 feet. Very vigorous and showy.

Joseph Chamberlain (Forbes).—Crimson-carmine; flower 15 inch;
loose, weak truss. Inferior to Sesostris.

Joséphine Gerbaux (Forbes).—Failed.

Joubert (Dobbie)—White, tinged with blue, ees a creamy eye;
flower 13 inch, good; 14 foot.

Jourdan (Barr, Chiswiels Dobbie).—Pale rosy- Sa tinged salmon ;
flower 14 inch; good truss. 23 feet.

Us let Robertson (Chiswiuke=Pale reddish-violet, with a deeper eye;

PHLOXES AT WISLEY, 1908 AND 1909. 467

which is surrounded by a paler band; flower 13 inch; dense, oblong
truss. 14 foot. |

Jules Breton (Forbes).—Reddish-violet with slightly deeper eye;
flower 12 inch, of poor form; weak truss. 14 foot.

Jules Cambon (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes), XXX Aug. 14, 1908.—Deep
rosy-pink, with rose eye ; flower 15 inch; dense pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

Jules Jouey (Chiswick).—Deep bluish-lilac, running to white at the
eye; but the tube is dark inside ; flower 13inch; medium truss. 23 feet.

Juliette (Dobbie).—White, tinged with lilac; flower 1} inch, flat;
much-branched truss, with well-developed side shoots. 2 feet. A showy,
vigorous variety.

Jungfrau (Barr).—Same as Coccinea.

Kossuth (Forbes).—Failed.

Lady de Ramsay (Barr).—Carmine-purple, with magenta eye;
flower 12 inch; weak truss. 33 feet.

Lady Diana (Barr).—Crimson-carmine self; flower 11 inch; burns
slightly. 84 feet. This variety had the boldest truss in the whole trial.

Lady Grey (Barr).—Crimson-carmine, with a deeper eye; flower
14 inch ; much-branched, loose, pyramidal truss. 24 feet.

Lady Grizel (Barr)—White, slightly tinged bluish lilac; flower
14 inch; good truss. 38 feet.

Lady Hall (Dobbie).—Reddish-violet, shading to white at the edge;
flower 14 inch; dense oblong truss. 14 feet.

Lady Hermione (Barr).—Rose with a large white centre; flower
12 inch of good form; bold truss. 4 feet.

Lady Miller (Chiswick, Forbes)—Madder-carmine, with a deeper eye ;
flower 14 inch; much-branched truss. 3 feet. A very showy variety.

Lady Molly (Barr).—Mauve, slightly deeper at the eye; flower
14 inch; pyramidal truss. 3 feet.

Lady Nina Baifour (Forbes).—Pale rosy-lilac, with a deeper eye;
flower 2 inch, rather rough ; good bold truss. 2 feet.

Lady Raleigh (Forbes).—Carmine-purple, with magenta eye, and a
pale zone round it; flowers large; loose pyramidal truss. 3 feet. A
showy variety.

Lady Rollin (Chiswick).—Same as Ledru Rollin. i

Lady Satanella (Barr).-—Bright fiery-red, with a rose eye; flower
14 inch; broad much-branched truss. 8 feet.

Lady Tate (Forbes).—Delicate rose, with a deeper eye, and an
indistinct paler zone round it; flower 12 inch ; good truss. 2 feet.

Lady Tweeddale (Forbes), XXX August 14, 1908.—White, faintly
tinged with lilac on the reverse of the petals; flower 14 inch; dense
pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

L’ Aiglon (Barr, Chiswick).—Carmine-purple, with a deeper eye, with
a pale zone round it; flower 13 inch; broad, dense truss. 3 feet. <A
showy variety.

La Neige (Chiswick, Forbes).—Pure white, with a trace of cream in
the eye ; flower 12 inch; good, broad truss. 14 foot.

Laniboire (Barr, Dobbie).—Rosy-pink, tinged with bright fiery-red,
with magenta eye ; flower 14 inch; loose truss. 3 feet.

La Perle (Forbes).—White, tinged with rose, especially on the reverse

Tie

468 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

of the petals and the tube ; flower 12 inch ; broad, much-branched truss.
14 foot.

L’ Avenir (Dobbie).—Failed.

Lawrence (Chiswick).— White ; weak. 14 feet.

Le Chemineau (Dobbie).—Pale rose, flaked with deeper rose, and
shaded magenta near eye, eye surrounded by a paler zone ; flower 14 inch ;
weak truss. 25 feet.

Le Donon (Chiswick).—Reddish-violet, tinged with rose at the eye;
flower 13 inch; dense, small truss. 2 feet.

Ledru Rollin (Chiswick).—Pale reddish-violet with a deeper eye;
flower 14 inch; loose truss. 2 feet.

Le Mahdi (Barr, Forbes), A.M. August 15, 1899.—Deep reddish-violet,
with a deeper eye; flower 14 inch; good truss. 2% feet.

Leonardo da Vinci (Chiswick), A.M. September 10, 1895.—Failed.

Léon Guignard (Dobbie, Forbes).—Rosy-pink, with a large white
centre; flower 1} inch; very broad, much-branched truss. 14 foot.

Léonnec (Chiswick).—Failed.

Léon Valade (Forbes).—Failed.

Le P. Hacquart (Forbes).—Deep reddish-violet, with a deeper eye;
bold, much-branched truss. 23 feet.

Le Rex (Dobbie).—White, with faint splashes of magenta near the
eye; flower 14 inch, of good form; good truss. 14 foot.

Le Siécle (Chiswick, Forbes).—Carmine-lake, with a rose eye, and a
paler zone round it; flower 13 inch; much-branched truss. 2 feet.

Le Soleil (Barr), A.M. August 10, 1890.—Failed.

Le Vengeur (Forbes), XXX August 14, 1902.—Rosy-magenta, with
a rose eye; flower 13 inch, flat; good truss. 38 feet.

Lewis Chater (Dobbie).—Mauve, with a deeper eye; flower 14 inch,
of good form; weak truss. 2 feet.

Liberté (Forbes).—Rosy-carmine, with a magenta eye ; flower 14 inch;
much-branched truss. 38 feet. A showy variety.

Longchamps (Forbes), XXX August 16, 1892.—White, with a
diffusing magenta eye; flower 15 inch, of poor form ; broad, loose truss.
25 feet.

Lord Kelvin (Barr, Forbes).—Crimson-lake, tinged with salmon, with
a deeper eye; flower 14 inch, starry; bold truss. 2% feet.

Lord Rayleigh (Barr, Forbes), A.M. July 27, 1897.—Violet, tinged
with magenta, with magenta eye ; flower 13 inch; broad truss. 24 feet.

Lothair (Dobbie), F.C.C. 1872.—Madder-carmine, with deeper eye;
flower 14 inch ; loose, much-branched truss. 2} feet. A showy variety.

Louis Blane (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes).—Deep purple, with purplish-—
maroon eye ; flower 13 inch; much-branched truss. 38 feet.

Louis Botha (Dobbie).—Lilac purple ; flowers large, of poor form ;
broad truss. 14 foot.

Lucy Baltet (Chiswick, Dobbie, Forbes).—Violet-purple, with a white
eye, and paler edge to petals ; petals reflexing ; very loose truss. 23 feet.

Lucy Genin (Dobbie).—Pure white, with a faint tinge of cream in the
eye; flower 1} inch, of very good form; broad well-branched truss.
24 feet.

PHLOXES AT WISLEY, 1908 AND 1909, 469

Lumineux (Chiswick).—Carmine-purple, with a paler band round the
eye; flower 13 inch, waved; pyramidal truss. 2} feet.

Mme. A. Denis (Barr, Dobbie).—Failed.

Mme, Doriene (Forbes).—Crimson-carmine; flower 1 inch; loose
truss. 8 feet. Inferior to Sesostris.

Mme. J. Pfeiffer (Barr).—Crimson-carmine, slightly deeper at the eye ;
flower 14 inch, starry; loose, much-branched truss. 34 feet.

Mme. Kruger (Forbes).—Failed.

Mme. M. Carvalho (Barr, Chiswick, Dobbie), XXX July 29, 1909.—
Pure white on opening, becoming splashed with rose; flower 13 inch,
of good form and substance ; large pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

Mme. Neera (Chiswick, Forbes).—White tinged with bluish-lilac,
especially on the reverse of the petals; flower 1% inch; poor truss.
2= feet.

Magician (Dobbie).—Pale rose, with reddish-violet eye ; flower 13 inch,
with reflexed petals ; bold, much-branched truss. 2 feet.

Magnet (Dobbie).—Carmine-lake, a little deeper at the eye; flower
1+ inch ; large, much-branched truss. 3 feet.

- Major Houston (Dobbie).—Magenta, with a darker eye, and a paler
zone round the eye; flower 1} inch; pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

Mandoline (Forbes).—Magenta, with a deeper eye; flower 14 inch ;
weak truss. 14 foot.

Manon (Chiswick).—Failed.

Marchioness of Linlithgow (Forbes).—Failed.

Mariette (Barr, Dobbie),—Reddish-violet, with a deeper eye; flower
1? inch; flat; good truss. 14 foot.

Marinette (Forbes).—Salmon-pink, with a rose eye; flower 1 inch;
poor truss. 14 foot.

Marquis de Breteuil (Barr, Dobbie).—Rose, with a deeper eye, and
a pale zone round the eye; flower 1} inch; much-branched pyramidal
truss. 14 foot.

Martinique (Barr).—Rose, with a deep magenta eye; flower 14 inch;
poor truss.

Masaccio (Forbes).—Reddish-violet, with a paler eye; flower 2 inches,
of good form; dense, compact truss. 2 feet.

Maspero (Chiswick).—Rosy-magenta, slightly paler at the eye; flower
15 inch ; broad, flat truss. 2 feet.

Maspero (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes).—Mauve, flushed pale reddish-violet,
with a deeper eye; flower 12 inch, of good form; good oblong truss.
14 foot.

Massenet (Barr, Chiswick, Forbes).—Lilac, with lilac-purple eye;
flower 13 inch; broad pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

Massillon (Chiswick).—Mauve, with magenta eye; flower 1? inch;
weak oblong truss. 2 feet.

Matador (Forbes), XXX July 27, 1894.—Strawberry-red, with a slightly
deeper eye; flower 1} inch, flat ; pyramidal truss. 24 feet.

M. Serao (Chiswick, Forbes)—White, with occasional splashes of
rose ; flower 13 inch; good symmetrical truss. 24 feet. A showy variety
with well-formed flowers.

470 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Maupertuis (Barr, Forbes)—White tinged with bluish-lilac, with
a distinct magenta eye; flowers rather small; poor truss. 2 feet.

Maximilien (Forbes).—Failed.

Memphis (Barr, Chiswick, Dobbie).— White, tinged with magenta, with
magenta eye; flower 13 inch; dense, broad, pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

Mentmore (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta with a rose eye; flower 14 inch;
much-branched pyramidal truss. 2% feet.

Merlin (Dobbie).—Rosy-magenta, with a deeper eye; flower 14 inch;
good, well-branched truss. 24 feet.

Météore (Barr).—Rosy-pink, tinged with salmon, with a large white
eye ; flower 13 inch, flat; bold truss. 38 feet.

Mignonne (Dobbie).—Pale rosy-purple, with a white centre; flower
15 inch; good, much-branched truss. 2 feet.

Miramar (Dobbie).—Rosy-salmon, with a deep rose eye; flower
1$ inch, starry; good truss. 23 feet. ‘This variety burns badly.

Miramar (Forbes).—Reddish-violet, with magenta eye, and a paler
zone round it; flower 14 inch; dense pyramidal truss. 14 feet.

Miss Bouverie (Forbes).—Failed.

Miss Pemberton (Forbes), A.M. September 21, 1897.—Salmon-pink,
with a deep rose eye; flower 14 inch, of good form; dense pyramidal
truss. 2 feet.

Miss Willmott (Forbes).—Failed.

Miss Wilson (Forbes).—Carmine-purple, with a tinge of salmon;
flower 135 inch, of poor form; dense, broad, much-branched truss.
13 foot. A very showy variety.

Model (Dobbie).—Rosy-purple, with white eye; flower 13 inch;
dense truss. 14 foot. A showy and vigorous variety.

Moliére (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes), A.M. September 12, 1898.—Pale rosy-
pink, tinged with salmon, with a deeper eye; flower 13 inch; good
broad truss. 38 feet.

Montagnard (Chiswick, Dobbie, Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, with a paler
zone round the eye; flower 13 inch; poor truss. 14 foot.

Montrose (Dobbie, Forbes).—Salmon-pink, with deep rose eye;
flower 13 inch; flat, much-branched truss. 2 feet. Showy.

M. Bezanson (Forbes).—Rosy-carmine, tinged fiery-red, with a deeper
eye; flower 14 inch; good truss. 3 feet.

M. Duponchel (Barr, Forbes).—Bright rosy-purple, with a white
centre; flower 14 inch, not flat; large, broad truss. 14 foot.

M. Linden (Forbes).—Carmine-lake, deepening towards the eye;
flower 15 inch; good, bold, much-branched truss. 3 feet.

M. W. Bull (Dobbie).—Pale mauve, with a lighter eye; much- ~

branched truss. 24 feet.

Mounet Sully (Barr, Forbes), XXX August 12, 1909.—Bright fiery-
red, with rose eye; flower 14 inch; truss much-branched from the base.
3 feet. A showy variety, but it burns badly.

Mozart (Dobbie, Forbes).—Magenta, with white centre; flower
15 inch; weak oblong truss. 14 foot.

M. P. Carpentier (Chiswick).—Failed.

Mr. Gladstone (Dobbie, Forbes).—Pale rosy-pink, with rose eye;
flower 15 inch; weak truss. 2 feet.

PHLOXES AT WISLEY, 1908 AND 1909. A471

Mrs. Aberdeen (Forbes).—Crimson-carmine self; flower 1} inch,
flat ; broad, flat truss. 25 feet. Very showy.

Mrs. A. Browning (Forbes).—Fiery-red, tinged with rose; flower
1} inch ; loose truss. 34 feet.

Mrs. Brook (F orbes). —Madder-carmine, with magenta eye; flower
14 inch; loose spike. 38 feet. 7

Mrs. Burn (Forbes).—Bright fiery-red, with rose eye; flowers small,
curled; dense, flat truss. 2 feet. This variety burns.

Mrs. Butters (Forbes)—Dark magenta, with a white eye; flower
14 inch, of good form ; good, bold, much-branched truss. Very showy.

Mrs. Callender (Forbes).—Rosy-pink, tinged with salmon, with a
white zone round the eye; flower 14 inch; dense, flat, truss. 2 feet.

Mrs. Derring (Forbes).—Carmine-lake, tinged salmon; _ flower
14 inch; broad, well-branched truss. 23 feet. Very free and showy,
but burns somewhat.

Mrs. G. Wigan (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, with a deeper eye; flower
1} inch, flat; good, bold truss. 23 feet. Showy.

Mrs. Jas. Farquhar (Chiswick, Forbes).—Rosy-pink, tinged with
salmon; dense truss. 2 feet.

Mrs. Jenkyns (Barr).—Pure white, with a trace of cream in the eye ;
flower 1} inch ; truss branched from base. 2 feet.

Mrs. MeCallam (Dobbie).— White, tinged with magenta, with Tyrian
rose eye; flower 14 inch; weak truss. 3 feet.

Mrs. Mcleod (Forbes).—Rosy-pink, tinged with caltion with
magenta eye, surrounded with white; flower 14 inch; good truss.
23 feet.

Mrs. Oliver (Barr, Chiswick, Forbes).—Bright rosy-pink, with a white
centre; flower 15 inch, of good form; broad, much-branched truss.
24 feet. A very showy, late variety.

Mrs. 8. Standing (Barr).—Rose, with well-defined deep rosy-magenta
eye; flower 14 inch; dense pyramidal truss. 3 feet.

Mrs. Tilney (Aldersey).—Deep rosy-pink, with a pale zone round the
eye; flower 1? inch, of good form ; much-branched truss. 3 feet.

Mrs. W. P. Wright (Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, with a deeper eye;
flower 12 inch, of good form ; good bold truss. 384 feet. One of the
best, and remains in good condition for many weeks.

Mrs. Younger (Forbes).—Reddish-violet with darker eye, and a pale
zone round it; flower 1} inch; good much-branched truss. 3 feet. A
showy and vigorous variety.

Multiflore (Barr, Forbes).—Reddish-violet, with large distinct white
eye; flower 14 inch; good truss. 14 foo.

Muriel Rogers (Forbes), XXX July 29, 1909.—Rosy-red, with large
carmine-purple eye; flower 12 inch; flat; much-branched, broad,
pyramidal truss. 2 feet. A very good variety, flowering in late July.

Neil Glas (Dobbie).— Failed.

Nuée (Dobbie).— Same as Mignonne.

Obélisque (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes).—Rosy-pink with deep rose eye ;
flower 1 inch ; pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

Obergartner Mack (Forbes).—Rose-red, with rose eye ; flower 14 inch ;
dense truss. 3 feet. A showy variety.

472 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

(Hil de Rouge (Chiswick).—Dark purple; flower 123 inch; broad
pyramidal panicle. 2} feet. This variety burns badly.

Offenbach (Dobbie).— White, tinged on reverse of petals with bluish-
lilac and purple ; flower 1} inch ; flat truss. 14 foot.

Opale (Dobbie).—Failed.

Opera (Barr).—Failed.

Ophir (Dobbie).—Rosy-magenta, with a deeper eye; flower 1} inch;
good, much-branched truss. 2% feet.

Orientale (Barr, Chiswick)—Deep mauve, with irregular white
markings ; flower 14 inch; dense pyramidal truss. 3 feet.

Ormonde (Barr).—Carmine-purple, slightly deeper at the eye; flower
123 inch; good truss. 2 feet.

Panama (Chiswick), XXX August 30, 1892.—Pure white; flower
14 inch ; dense pyramidal truss. 14 foot. A showy variety.

Panorama (Barr), XX August 16, 1892.—Mauve, with a distinct white
eye, and a pale mauve band round it; flower 1 inch; dense broad truss.
1 foot:

Panthéon (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes), XXX August 16, 1892. -Salmon-
rose, with magenta eye, and a pale zone round it; broad pyramidal truss.
24 feet.

Papillon (Chiswick).—Pale violet; poor truss. 24 feet.

Parachute (Chiswick, Dobbie).—Rosy-purple, with a white centre ;
flower 1} inch, of poor form; broad truss. 1 foot.

Paragon (Dobbie). Violet tinged with rose at the eye ; flower 14 inch;
bold much-branched truss. 3 feet. A showy late variety.

Parthenon (Barr, Chiswick).—Reddish-violet, with a white centre.
1 foot. Weak.

Pat Robertson (Chiswick, Forbes).—Failed.

Paul Bert (Barr), XXX August 16, 1892.—White, heavily tinged with
bluish-lilac, with a distinct pale magenta eye; flower 15 inch; weak
truss. 3 feet.

Paul Fliche (Forbes).—Pale mauve, with a deeper eye; flowers large.
2 feet. A showy variety, with well-formed flowers.

Paul Hariot (Dobbie, Forbes).—Pale rose, with a deeper eye, and a pale
zone round it; flower 1% inch, with reflexed petals; broad much-
branched truss. 2 feet.

Paul Martin (Barr).—Carmine-lake, with a pale magenta eye, sur-
rounded by a pale zone; flowers of good form; loose pyramidal truss.
2 feet.

P. Bonnetain (Forbes).—Mauve, with a slightly deeper eye ; flower
1} inch, of good form; good bold truss. 2} feet. |

Pécheur d’Islande (Chiswick).—Carmine-purple ; flower 1} inch, flat ;
‘long pyramidal truss. 23 feet.

Pharaon (Barr, Chiswick, Dobbie).—Pale magenta, with large irregular
white centre; flower 13 inch, of excellent form; very broad pyramidal
truss. 2 feet. A very good variety.

Philibert Audebrand (Forbes)—White with a magenta eye; flower
14 inch ; weak truss. 14 foot. |

Pierre le Grand (Dobbie, Forbes).—Rich rosy-magenta, with a small
paler zone in the centre; flower 1? inch, of good form; flat, much-
branched truss. 2 feet. 3

PHLOXES AT WISLEY, 1908 AND 1909. 473

Pink Perfection (Barr).—Rose, with magenta eye; weak. 1% foot.

Plantagenet (Chiswick).—Failed.

Pline (Forbes).—Pure white, with a well-defined magenta eye;
flower 2 inches, of splendid form. 1} foot. Rather a weak grower.

Poussin (Dobbie, Forbes). —White, much tinged with lilac; flower
13 inch; weak truss. 14 foot.

Prince d’ Arenberg (Forbes). —Lilac-white, with sia eye; flower
14 inch ; good flat truss. 14 foot.

Prince of Wales (Forbes).— White, with deep Tyrian rose eye; flower
2 inch; loose, much-branched, pyramidal truss. 38) feet. Very showy.

Printemps (Forbes).—Failed.

Professor Nocard (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes).—Rosy-carmine with a
deeper eye, and a pale zone round it; flower 14 inch; small, dense,
pyramidal truss. 1 foot.

Professor Virchow (Barr, Forbes).—Failed.

Profusion (Chiswick, Barr, Forbes)—Mauve, slightly deeper at the
eye; flower 12 inch, of good form ; dense, broad truss. 24 feet.

Prosper Henry (Barr, Forbes), XXX September 14, 1908.— White,
with magenta eye; flower 1? inch, of good form; much-branched
pyramidal truss. 2 feet.

Pureté (Forbes), XX August 2, 1892.—Pure white, with faintest
tinge of cream in the eye; flower 1 inch; broad, loose truss. 14 foot.

Purple Emperor (Dobbie).—Pale rosy-pink, with a well-defined deeper
eye ; flower 1+ inch; dense oblong truss. 2 feet.

Pyramid (Chiswick, Dobbie).—Pure white; flower 1? inch, of good
form; broad, dense, pyramidal truss. 14 foot.

Rachel (l’orbes).—Pale reddish-violet; flowers starry ; weak truss.
2 feet.

Redoute (Forbes).— Reddish-violet, fading to rose, with white centre;
flower 12 inch, of good form; broad, dense truss.

Regulus (Barr, Chiswick, Forbes), XXX August 16, 1892.—Carmine-
purple, with a paler eye ; flower 14 inch, of good form ; 2 feet:

Reichsgraf von Hochberg (Barr).—Rich crimson-carmine self ; flower
13 inch; flat, vigorous truss. 384 feet. A showy variety, but burns
badly.

Renommé (Chiswick).—-Failed.

Rheingau (Barr).—Pure white, with a tinge of rose in the eye;
flower 13 inch, of good form; much-branched truss. 2 feet.

Richepin (Barr).—Pale rosy, magenta, with a deeper eye; flower
14 inch; bold, pyramidal truss. 23 feet.

Robert Pringle (Forbes).—Carmine-lake, tinged with fiery red, with
a deeper eye; flower 14 inch, of poor form ; weak, loose truss. 3 feet.

Robur (Barr).—Crimson-carmine ; flower 14 inch; poor, weak truss.
15 foot.

Roger Marx (Forbes).—Failed.

Roi des Roses (Chiswick, Forbes), XX August 2, 1892.—Salmon-
rose, with a deeper eye ; flower 1} inch, of good form; loose, much-
branched truss. 38 feet. A showy variety.

Rose Caron (Forbes).—Failed.

Rossignol (Chiswick).—Failed.

474 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Roxelane (Barr, Chiswick, Forbes).—Crimson-carmine, with a deep
eye; flower 13 inch, of good form; weak truss. 14 foot.

Royal Purple (Dobbie).—Reddish-violet, with a slightly deeper eye ;
flower 12 inch, flat; vigorous. 2 feet.

Rubis (Forbes).—Crimson-carmine, with a deeper eye; flower
1} inch; small truss. 3 feet. Late.

Salmonea (Forbes).—Rosy-salmon, with a deeper eye; flowers did not
expand properly ; weak truss. 2 feet.

Salvator Rosa (Barr).—Lilac, with large white centre; flower
13 inch, flat, but rather thin ; much-branched truss. 2 feet.

Schliemann (Barr).— Failed.

Seduction (Forbes).—Reddish-violet, with white centre; flower
14 inch; pyramidal truss. 38 feet.

Selection (Dobbie)—Pale rosy-purple with white centre; flower
1} inch, flat; loose truss. 2 feet. Very free and showy.

Selma (Barr).—Rose, with magenta eye; flower 1% inch; large,
pyramidal truss. 3 feet.

Sergent Lovy (Forbes).—Rosy-pink, with white centre and magenta
eye; flower 2 inches ; flat truss. 2% feet.

Sesostris (Chiswick, Dobbie, Forbes), XXX August 14, 1908. Rich
crimson-carmine, shaded maroon at eye; flower 1? inch, of good form ;
good truss. 3 feet. The best of its colour.

Sheriff Ivory (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes).—Rose, with a crimson eye;
flower 13 inch; of good form and substance ; good pyramidal truss.
34 feet. A very showy variety. ,

Shirley Hibberd (Forbes).—Rose ; flowers small, of good form; dense
truss. 24 feet.

Siebold (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes, Perry), XXX August 14, 1908.—
Bright, fiery red, with rose eye; flower 14 inch, flat; broad, much-
branched truss. 38 feet. A very showy variety, but it burns somewhat.

Sir Dighton Probyn (Forbes).—Rose-red tinged; flowers small, and
do not open well; weak truss. 8 feet. —

Sir Fred. Leighton (Barr).—Rose-pink, with a deeper. eye; flower
13 inch, starry; dense truss. 38 feet. Showy.

Sir Jas. Douglas (Dobbie).—Madder-carmine, with magenta eye;
flowers small: much-branched truss. 24 feet.

Snow Queen (Barr).—Pure white ; flower 14 inch, of good form and
substance ; dense, pyramidal truss. 2 feet. One of the best whites.

Solon (Barr, Forbes)—Carmine, tinged with fiery-red, with magenta
eye ; flower 11 inch; good truss. 25 feet. Showy.

Sphinx (Barr, Dobbie, Forbes).—Rosy-carmine, with white centre; .
flower 14 inch, of excellent form ; dense pyramidal truss. 24 feet.

Spirite (Barr).—Rose-white, with a magenta eye; flower 12 inch,
flat; good full truss. 1+ foot.

Splendens (Barr, Chiswick).—Failed.

Stanislas (Barr).—Rosy-magenta, with a deeper eye; flower 13 inch;
broad, flat, loose truss. 8 feet.

Startler (Dobbie).—Rose, tinged with salmon, with a deep rose eye ;
flower 15 inch ; weak truss. 2 feet.

Stendhal (Barr)—Same as Lady Satanella.

PHLOXES AT WISLEY, 1908 AND 1909. A475

arama (Chiswick, Dobbie).—Rosy-salmon, with Paapenta eye ; flower
12 inch; good, vigorous truss. 2 foot.

Sylphide (Barr, Chiswick, Dobbie), A.M. September 24, 1902.—Pure
white, with faint tinge of cream in the eye; flower 1} inch; weak truss.
14 foot.

Talma (Barr, orbes). —Reddish-violet with a slightly paler eye;
flower 13 inch, of good form; weak truss. 2 feet.

Tambour de Teague: (Forbes).—Deep bluish-lilac, with white
centre ; flower 14 inch; weak truss. 1 foot.

Tapis Blane (Barr, Chiswick, Dobbie), A.M. August 28, 1906.—Pure
white, slightly tinged with primrose at the eye; flower 13 inch, with
reflexed petals ; broad, much-branched truss. 1 foot.

Tempéte (Barr).—Failed.

Thébaide (Chiswick).—Failed.

The Queen (Dobbie).— White, with a faint tinge of lilac, and magenta
eye; flower 15 inch, of good form; dense truss. 2 feet.

Theresa (Forbes).—Failed.

Thos. Hay (Forbes).—Carmine-lake, tinged with fiery-red, with a
deeper eye; flower 14 inch; poor oblong truss. 2 feet.

Thos. Swanston (Forbes).—Crimson-carmine self; flower 13 inch,
flat ; loose, pyramidal truss. 3 feet.

Tivoli (Chiswick, Dobbie).—Deep reddish-violet, with a darker eye ;
flower 14 inch; dense, flat truss. 2 feet. A showy variety.

Tom Welsh (Barr, Forbes).—Carmine-lake, tinged with salmon;
flower 1+ inch, of good form ; loose pyramidal truss. 3 feet.

Too Too The Pink (Barr).—Pale rosy-salmon, tinged with magenta
round the eye; flower 14 inch, flat; much-branched truss. 35 feet.
A showy variety. ;

Toreador (Barr).—Carmine-lake, with a magenta eye; flower 14 inch,
of good form; good pyramidal truss. 14 foot.

Torpilleur (Forbes), A.M. July 27, 1897.—Bright rosy-red, with a
magenta eye; flower 13 inch, flat; much-branched truss. 2 feet.

Tourbillon (Chiswick, Dobbie, Forbes).—Rosy-magenta, tinged with
white round the eye; flower 13 inch, flat; good truss. 23 feet.

Tunisie (Forbes).—Bluish-lilac, splashed with purple, with purple eye .
flower 14 inch; loose, much-branched truss. 24 feet.

Von Lassberg (Forbes).—Same as Freifraulein von Lassberg.

W. J. Marlow (Forbes).— White, with a faint trace of primrose in the
eye; flower 13 inch; well-branched pyramidal truss. 25 feet.

Wm. Muir (Barr, Chiswick), XXX August 16, 1892.—Reddish-violet,
with a distinct carmine eye; flower 1} inch; loose truss. 38 feet.

W. Ramsay (Barr).—Crimson-carmine, with a _ deeper eye; flower
15 inch; loose, weak truss. 24 feet.

W. Pobfewan (Barr, Dope Forbes), XXX August 16, 1892.—Rosy-

salmon, with a deeper eye; large, well-formed flowers; good truss.
3 feet.

Zouave (Chiswick, Forbes).— Reddish- eile with a distinct deeper eye ;
flower 13 inch, of good form; pyramidal truss. 24 feet.

476 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

FRENCH AND RUNNER BEANS AT WISLEY, 1909.

ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTEEN stocks of dwarf French beans, nineteen of
climbing French beans, and twenty-four of runner beans were received
for trial. All the dwarf ones were sown the third week in April, and
all the runner section on May 14. The soil had been well prepared and
moderately manured, and in most cases the germination was excellent.
The whole collection did so well, that the Fruit and Vegetable Committee
wished it to be recorded that it was the best trial of beans they had ever
seen. The dwarf beans were sown in rows 8 feet apart, and 6 inches
apart in the rows; and the runner varieties were sown in rows 6 feet
apart, and 6 inches apart in the rows. The Fruit and Vegetable Com-
mittee examined the stocks on three occasions.

F.C.C.= First-class Certificate.
A.M.=Award of Merit.
XXX= Highly Commended.

DWARF FRENCH BEANS.,

*1. Best of All (Carter).—Growth moderately vigorous; foliage dark
green ; leaflets small, pointed ; flowers pinkish-white; pods lght green,
3-6 inches long; seed pale dun, with rosy purple streaks ; crop poor.

2. Black Speckled (Carter)—Growth vigorous; foliage dark green ;
leaflets pointed ; flowers pale lilac; pods light green, 4—6 inches long ;
inclined to run ; seed brown, black mottled ; crop poor.

3. Black Wax (Carter).—Growth vigorous; foliage light green;
leaflets blunt and rounded; flowers dark lilac; pods yellow, 4—6 inches
long; seed black ; crop good.

4, Canadian Glory (Carter).—Growth vigorous; foliage dark green ;
leaflets pointed, very rounded; flowers white, tinged with pink; pods
light green, 4-6 inches long ; seed dark dun; crop good.

5. Canadian Wonder (Dobbie), F.C.C. September 1, 1903.—Growth
vigorous ; leaflets large and pointed ; flowers white; pods light green,
5-7 inches long; seed purple; crop heavy.

6. Canadian Wonder (Vilmorin).— Similar to No. 5; flowers pale
pink.

7. Canadian Wonder (selected) (Massey).—Similar to No. 5; flowers
pale pink.

8. Canadian Wonder (improved) (Barr).—Similar to No, 5; flowers
pale pink.

9. Canadian Wonder (original) (Carter).—Similar to No. 5; flowers
pale pink.

10. Canadian Wonder (re-selected) (Carter).—Similar to No. 5 ; flowers
pale pink ; seed purple, larger.

* See footnote, p. 429.

FRENCH AND RUNNER BEANS AT WISLEY, 1909. ATT

11. Centenary (Carter).—Growth fairly vigorous; foliage dark green ;
leaflets small, pointed; flowers white; pods yellow, waxy, 3-4 inches
long ; seed white, with purplish-black splashes ; crop good.

12. China (Carter).—Growth moderate; foliage dark green; leaflets
small, blunt; pods light green, 4 inches long, slightly rounded; seed
creamy-white; crop poor.

18. Cholet (Vilmorin), XXX August 12, 1909.—Growth vigorous ;
foliage dark green; leaflets small, pointed ; flowers pale pinkish-white ;
pods light green, 4-6 inches long; seed very pale dun; very heavy
Grop. .

14. Dwarf Abundance (Vilmorin).—Growth moderate; foliage dark
green ; leaflets small, pointed; flowers pale pinkish-white; pods light
green, 4 inches long ; seed pale brownish-purple ; crop fair.

15. Dwarf Caseknife (Carter)—Growth moderate ; foliage dark green ;
leaflets small, blunt; flowers white; pods light green, 3-4 inches long ;
seed white; crop good. ;

16. Dwarf Perreux (Vilmorin).—Growth moderate ; foliage dark green ;
leaflets small, pointed ; flowers very pale pinkish-white ; pods light green,
4 inches long ; seed very pale dun; crop moderate.

17. Dwarf Prolific (Barr).—Growth moderate; foliage dark green ;
flowers white; pods light green, 4-5 inches long, flat; seed dark dun ;

crop good.

18. Dwarf Soissons (Vilmorin).—Growth moderate; foliage dark
green ; leaflets small, blunt; flowers white; pods light green, 3—4 inches
long, flat ; seed white ; crop poor.

19. Dwarf Sugar (Sutton)—Growth moderate ; foliage light green ;
leaflets pointed ; flowers pale pink; pods light green, 4—5 inches long,
rounded ; seed pale dun with rose streaks ; crop good; very dwarf.

20. Dwarf White Swiss (Vilmorin).—Growth moderate; foliage dark
green ; leaflets small, blunt; flowers white ; pods ight green, 4—5 inches
long, flat ; seed white; crop good.

21. Harliest of All (Carter).—Growth vigorous ; foliage dark green ;
leaflets small, pointed ; flowers pale lilac ; pods pale green, 4 inches long,
rounded ; seed yellow; crop moderate.

22. Earliest Long Sword (Spruyt).—Growth moderate ; foliage dark
green ; leaflets small, pointed ; flowers white ; pods light green, 8-4 inches
long, flat ; seed white ; crop poor ; very dwarf.

23. Early Dun (J. Veitch).—Growth vigorous; foliage dark green ;
leaflets blunt; flowers yellowish-white ; pods yellow, waxy, 4 inches long,
rounded ; seed dark dun, heavily marked dark brown ; crop good.

24. Karly Dwarf Butter (Vilmorin), F.0.C. August 5, 1873.—Growth
moderate ; foliage light green ; leaflets pointed ; flowers dark pink ; pods
yellow, waxy, 4 inches long ; seed black ; crop good.

25, 26. Karly Favourite (Veitch, Carter)—Growth vigorous ; foliage
dark green; leaflets blunt; flowers pale lilac; pods light green, 4-5
inches long, flattish; seed pale dun, heavily marked purplish-brown ;
crop good.

27. Warly Forcing (Carter)—Growth moderate; foliage dark green ;
leaflets, small pointed ; flowers white, tinged with pink; pods light green,
3-4 inches long, flat ; seed dark dun; crop poor.

478 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL. HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

28, 29. Early Gem, Wythe’s (J. Veitch, Carter).—Growth vigorous ;
foliage dark green ; leaflets small, pointed; flowers white and scarlet;
pods light green, 4 inches long, rounded; seed very pale dun; crop good.

30. Early Green (Vilmorin).—Growth moderate; foliage dark green ;
leaflets small, blunt ; flowers yellowish-white ; pods dark green, 4-5 inches
long, flattish ; seed green; crop poor.

31. Early Prolific (Carter).—Growth very vigorous; foliage dark
green; leaflets pointed; flowers pale pink; pods light green, 4—5 inches
long, rounded ; seed pale dun, very heavily marked ; crop good.

32. Early Warwick (Carter).—Growth vigorous ; foliage dark green ;
leaflets pointed; flowers lilac; pods light green, 4-5 inches long, flat;
seed pale dun; crop moderate.

33. Early Wonder (J. Veitch).—Growth vigorous ; foliage dark green ;
leaflets pointed ; flowers scarlet; pods light green, 4 inches long, flattish ;
seed dark dun, black markings; crop good.

34. Eclipse (Massey).—Growth very vigorous; foliage dark green;
leaflets pointed ; flowers lac; pods pale green, 4 inches long, rounded;
seed very dark dun; crop good.

35. Emperor of Russia (J. Veitch).—Growth vigorous, inclined to run ;
foliage dark green; leaflets pointed; flowers lilac; pods light green,
4-5 inches long, rounded; seed pale dun, marked with purple; crop good.

36. Emperor William (Carter), A.M. April 27, 1897, as a forcing
variety.— White, growth moderate; foliage dark green; leaflets pointed ;
flowers white; pods light green, 4 inches long, flat; crop rather poor.

387. Emperor William Improved (Carter).—Similar to No. 86; seed
greenish brown.

. 88. Everbearing (Carter), A.M. July 25, 1899.—Growth weak ; foliage
light green; leaflets pointed, small; flowers white: pods dark green,
4 inches long, flat; seed white, small; crop good.

39. Everyday (J. Veitch).—Growth vigorous, inclined to run; foliage
light green; leaflets pointed; flowers pale pink; pods light green,
4 inches long, flat ; seed pale dun; crop good.

40. Evergreen (Sutton), XXX September 28, 1909.—Growth vigorous ;
foliage dark green; leaflets small, pointed; flowers pinkish-white; pods,
light green, 4—5 inches long, flattish; seed pale dun; good crop.

41. Excelsior (Barr), XXX August 12, 1909.—Growth moderate ;
foliage light green; leaflets pointed; flowers pinkish-white; pods light
green, 5 inches long, round; seed pale dun; good crop.

42. First Crop (Heimemann).—Growth dwarf; foliage dark green;
leaflets snrall, pointed; flowers white; pods dark green, 3-4 inches long,
flat; seed pale green ; good crop.

43. Flagelot Long Podded (Vilmorin).—Growth moderate; foliage
dark green; leaflets small, pointed; flowers white; pods dark green,
4 inches long, round; seed white; good crop.

44, Forcing (Sutton)—Dwarf; foliage dark green; leaflets small,
pointed ; flowers pale lilac; pods light green, 3 inches long, round ;
seed dark dun; crop poor.

45. Fulmer’s Forcing (Carter)—Growth moderate; foliage dark
green ; leaflets pointed; flowers pale lilac; pods light green, 4 inches
long, flattish ; seed dark dun; heavily marked reddish-purple; crop good.

FRENCH AND RUNNER BEANS AT WISLEY, 1909. A79

46. Giant Scimitar Wax (Heinemann).—Growth vigorous; foliage
dark green ; leaflets pointed; flowers pinkish-white; pods yellow, waxy,
4 inches long, flat; seed purplish-black ; crop moderate.

47. Golden Prolific (Barr).—Growth vigorous; foliage dark green ;
leaflets blunt; flowers white; pods yellow, waxy, 5-6 inches long, flat ;
seed white ; crop good.

48. Golden Wax (Imperial) (Carter).—Growth vigorous; foliage dark
green, leaflets blunt, flowers white; pods yellow waxy, 3-4 inches long,
flat ; seed white, with black stripe on side; crop good. :

49. Golden Wax (Rustproof) (Carter)—Growth vigorous ; foliage
dark green; leaflets pointed ; flowers light scarlet; pods yellow, waxy,
4 inches long, rounded ; seed violet-black ; crop good.

50. Golden Waxpod (Barr), A.M. August 27, 1897.—Growth vigorous ;
foliage dark green; leaflets pointed; flowers scarlet and white; pods
yellow, waxy, 4 inches long, rounded ; seed black; crop good.

51. Golden Waxpod (J. Veitch).—Growth moderate; foliage dark
green; leaflets pointed; flowers scarlet; pods yellow, waxy, 4 inches
long, rounded ; seed black; crop good.

62. Goliath (Dobbie).—Growth vigorous ; foliage dark green; leaflets
blunt; flowers light scarlet; pods light green, 4-5 inches long, flat; seed
black; crop good.

53. Green Gem (Sutton).—Growth moderate; foliage dark green;
leaflets small, blunt; flowers yellowish-white ; pods dark green, 3-4 inches
long, rounded ; seed pale green ; crop moderate.

54, 55. Green Haricot (Carter, Barr).—Growth moderately vigorous ;
foliage dark green; leaflets small, pointed ; flowers white; pods light
green ; 4 inches long, rounded ; seed pale green ; crop poor.

56. Hinrich’s Giant Sugar (Heinemann).—Growth vigorous; foliage
dark green; leaflets large, pointed; flowers light scarlet; pods light
green, 3-4 inches long, rounded ; seed very pale dun ; crop good.

57. Hinrich’s Giant Sugar (Heinemann).—Growth moderate ; foliage
dark green; leaflets large, blunt; flowers scarlet and’ white; pods light
green, 4 inches long, rounded; seed white; crop poor.

58. Hodson Wax (R. Veitch).—Growth vigorous ; foliage dark green ;
leaflets pointed; inclined to run; flowers pink; pods yellow, waxy,
4 inches long, rounded ; seed pale dun ; crop good.

59. Holborn Wonder (Carter).—Growth vigorous ; foliage dark green ;
leaflets pointed; flowers pale scarlet; pods light green, 4-5 inches long,
rounded; seed pale dun; crop good.

60. Improved Early Giant Green MHaricot (Carter).—Growth
moderate; foliage dark green; leaflets blunt; flowers yellowish-white ;
pods dark green, 5-6 inches long, flat; seed pale green ; crop good.

61. Kaiser (R. Veitch)—Growth vigorous; foliage dark green ;
leaflets small, pointed; flowers scarlet; pods light green, 4-5 inches
long, flat; seed dark dun; crop good.

62. Kingston Gem (Dobbie), A.M. September 1, 1903.—Growth very
vigorous; foliage dark green; leaflets large, pointed ; flowers pinkish-
white; pods light green, 4 inches long, flat; seed dark dun; crop
poor.

63. Longsword (Carter).—Growth vigorous; foliage dark green;

480 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

leaflets small, pointed; flowers yellowish-white; pods light green,
4 inches long, flat; seed white ; crop poor.

64. Magnum Bonum (Sutton).—Growth vigorous ; foliage dark green ;
leaflets large, pointed ; flowers white; pods light green, 5-6 inches long,
flat; seed white ; crop good.

65. Marvel of the Market (Vilmorin).—Growth moderate; foliage
dark green ; leaflets pointed ; flowers scarlet; pods yellow, waxy, 4 inches
long, flat; seed black; crop good.

66. Matchless (Vilmorin)—Growth moderate; foliage dark green;
leaflets small, pointed; flowers white; pods light green, 4 inches long,
rounded ; seed white; crop moderate.

67, 68. Monster Negro (Barr, Carter).— Growth very vigorous ; foliage
dark green ; leaflets large, blunt; flowers dark scarlet ; pods light green,
5-6 inches long, rounded ; seed black; crop good.

69. Mont D’Or (Vilmorin).—Growth moderate ; foliage dark green ;
leaflets small, pointed; flowers dark lilac; pods yellow, waxy, 3 inches
long, rounded ; seed black and dark brown ; crop moderate.

70. Negro Longpod (Carter).— Growth moderate ; foliage dark green ;
leaflets large, blunt ; flowers pale scarlet; pods light green, 4 inches long,
rounded ; seed black ; crop moderate.

71, 72. Ne Plus Ultra (J. Veitch, Carter), A.M. April 27, 1897, as a
forcing variety; A.M. July 25, 1899, as a garden variety. — Growth ~
moderate ; foliage dark green; leaflets pointed ; flowers pale lilac; pods
light green, 4 inches long, rounded ; seed yellow ; crop good.

73, 74, 75. Ne Plus Ultra (selected) (Barr, Massey, Sutton).—Similar
to No. 71. :

76. Newington Wonder (Carter)—Growth moderate; foliage dark
ereen ; leaflets blunt ; flowers scarlet; pods dark green, 3-4 inches long,
rounded ; seed dark dun ; crop good.

78, 79. Osborne’s Forcing (Carter, J. Veitch), F.C.C. August 5, 1873.—
Growth moderate ; foliage dark green ; leaflets small, pointed ; flowers pale
lilac ; pods light green, 4 inches long, rounded ; seed dark dun ; crop good.

80. Pale Dun (Carter).—Growth vigorous ; foliage dark green ; leaflets
pointed; flowers lilac; pods pale green, 4—5 inches long, rounded; seed
pale dun ; crop good.

81. Parisian Early (Barr)—Growth vigorous; fohage dark green ;
leaflets blunt; flowers dark scarlet; pods dark green, blotched with
purple, 4-5 inches long, rounded ; seed very pale dun ; crop good.

82. Perfection (Sutton), A.M. July 25, 1899.—Growth moderate ;
foliage dark green; leaflets small, blunt; flowers lilac; pods light green,
3d—4 inches long, rounded ; seed pale dun ; crop good. :

83. Perpetual (Carter)—Growth moderate; foliage dark green;
leaflets small, blunt; flowers light lilac; pods light green, 4 inches long,
rounded ; seed very pale dun ; crop good.

84. Plentiful (Sutton)—Growth moderate ; foliage pale green ; leaflets
blunt; flowers light lilac; pods light green, 4 inches long, flattish ;
seed dirty yellow; crop good.

85. Plump and Tender (Vilmorin).—Growth moderate ; foliage dark
green ; leaflets small, blunt; flowers white ; pods light green, 3-4 inches
long, rounded ; seed pale dun ; crop poor. |

FRENCH AND RUNNER BEANS AT WISLEY, 1909. A481

86. Princess Pearl (Spruyt).—Growth very dwarf; foliage dark
green ; leaflets small, blunt; flowers yellowish-white ; pods dark green,
3 inches long, rounded ; seed white, small, round ; crop very poor.

87. Prolific Negro (Sutton).—Growth vigorous; inclined to run;
foliage dark green; leaflets blunt ; flowers light scarlet; pods light green,
4 inches long, rounded ; seed black ; crop moderate.

88, 89. Progress (J. Veitch, Carter), A.M. July 25, 1899.—Growth
moderate ; foliage dark green; leaflets pointed; flowers light lilac; pods
light green, 4 inches long, flat ; seed pale dun ; crop good.

_ 90. Rifleman (Carter).—Growth vigorous; foliage dark green ; leaflets
large, blunt; flowers white; pods light green, 6 inches long, flat; seed
white ; crop good.

91, 92. Reliance (Carter, Sutton), A.M. September 1, 1903.—Growth
moderate; foliage dark green; leaflets small, pointed ; flowers pale lilac ;
pods light green, 4 inches long, rounded ; seed pale dun ; crop good.

93. Seedling 248 (Carter).—Seed yellow, very small.

94. Seedling 267 (Carter).—Seed pale greenish-yellow.

95. Seedling 268 (Carter).—Seed purple.

96. Seedling 269 (Carter).—Seed white.

97. Shah of Persia (Vilmorin).—Growth vigorous ; foliage dark green ;
leaflets large, blunt ; flowers light scarlet ; pods light green, 4—5 inches long,
flat ; seed black ; crop moderate.

98. Sion House (Carter).—Growth very dwarf; foliage dark green ;
leaflets blunt; flowers pale lilac; pods light green, 4—5 inches long, flat ;
seed pale dun; crop moderate.

99. Stringless Greenpod (Sydenham).— Growth moderate ; foliage dark
ereen ; leaflets pointed; flowers light lilac; pods light green, 3-4 inches
long, rounded; seed dark dun; crop moderate.

100. Sugar Pearl Perfection (Heinemann).—Growth vigorous, inclined
to run; foliage dark green; leaflets small, blunt; flowers white; pods light
green, 3—4 inches long, rounded ; seed small, white; crop good.

101. Superb Early Forcing (J. Veitch).—Growth very dwarf; foliage
dark green ; leaflets small, pointed ; flowers violet; pods light green; 4
inches long, flat; seed dark dun; crop good.

102. Superlative (Sutton).—Growth vigorous; foliage dark green;
leaflets small, pointed; flowers whitish-yellow; pods light green, 4-6
inches long, flat; seed white ; crop good.

103. Surrey Prolific (Dobbie), AM. August 18, 1901.—Growth
vigorous ; foliage dark green; leaflets large, pointed ; flowers lilac; pods
light green, 5-6 inches long, flattish ; seed dark dun ; crop heavy.

77. The Belfast (R. Dickson), XXX August 12, 1909.— Growth
vigorous; foliage dark green; leaflets small, pointed; flowers white ;
pods light green, 5-6 inches long, rounded ; seed white; crop good.

104, Triumph of the Frames (Vilmorin).—Growth vigorous ; foliage
dark green; leaflets small, pointed; flowers white; pods dark green,
3-4 inches long, rounded ; seed pale green; crop good.

105. Unrivalled Dwarf Wax (Vilmorin).—Growth moderately vigorous ;
foliage dark green; leaflets small, pointed; flowers lilac; pods yellow,

waxy, 4 inches long, rounded ; seed yellow ; crop good.

VOL. XXXV. K Is

482 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

106. Veitch’s Hybrid (J. Veitch).—Growth moderately vigorous ;
foliage dark green; leaflets small, pointed; flowers lilac; pods dark
green, 4 inches long; seed pale dun ; crop good.

107. White Advancer (Carter), F.0.C. August 5, 1873.—Growth very
vigorous ; foliage dark green ; leaflets large, blunt; flowers white; pods
light green, 4-5 inches long, flat; seed white ; crop moderate.

108. White Canterbury (Carter)—Growth very vigorous; foliage
dark green ; leaflets pointed ; flowers white ; pods light green, 4-5 inches
long, flat ; seed white ; crop good.

109. White Haricot (Sutton).—Growth very vigorous; foliage dark
green ; leaflets pointed ; flowers white; pods light green, 5-6 inches long,
flat; seed white ; crop good.

110. White Ilsenburg (Carter)—Growth very vigorous ; foliage dark
green; leaflets small, pointed; flowers white; pods lght green,
4-5 inches long, flat; seed white; crop good.

111. Long-podded Dutch Sword (Spruyt).—Growth vigorous, inclined
to run; foliage dark green; leaflets blunt; flowers white; pods lght
green, 4 inches long, flat; seed white; crop poor.

112. White Queen (R. Veitch).—Growth very vigorous ; foliage dark
green; leaflets blunt; flowers yellowish-white; pods yellow, waxy,
4-5 inches long, flat; seed white ; crop good.

118. White Wonder (J. Veitch).—Growth vigorous; foliage dark
green; leaflets blunt; flowers white; pods light ‘green, 4-5 inches long,
flat; seed white ; crop good.

114. Wonder of France (Vilmorin).—Growth vigorous ; foliage dark
ereen ; leaflets small, blunt; flowers white; pods light green, 4 inches
long, flat; seed pale green; crop good.

115. Soya Bean (A. Dean).—Seed pale, round; failed to germinate.

CLIMBING FRENCH BEANS.

‘1. Ordinary (Carter)—Growth medium; leaflets small, pointed ;
flowers pale lilac; pods light green, 7 inches long, flat, seed purple ; crop
moderate.

2. Caseknife (Carter).—Growth vigorous ; leaflets small, blunt ; flowers
white; pods light green, 6-7 inches long, flat, seed white ; crop moderate.

8. Count Zeppelin (Heinemann), XXX September 9, 1909.—Growth
very vigorous; foliage dark green; leaflets large, blunt; flowers white ;
pods light yellow, 11-18 inches long, flat, seed white ; crop very heavy.

4. Dark Dun (Carter), XXX September 9, 1909.—Growth vigorous ; —
leaflets small; flowers white; pods light green, 6 inches long, slightly
rounded ; seed dark dun ; crop heavy ; specially suited for private gardens,
but not for market.

5. Earliest of All (Sutton)—Growth medium ; leaflets small ; flowers
white ; pods light green, 5 inches long, rounded and curved ; seed white;
crop moderate.

6. Earliest (Spruyt).—Growth moderate ; foliage light; leaflets small ;
flowers white ; pods light green, 84 inches long, flat, broad, and wrinkled ;
seed white ; crop moderate. |

a

a pees

_ FRENCH AND RUNNER BEANS AT WISLEY, 1909. 483

7. Harly Stringless (Carter)—Growth moderate; foliage dark green ;
leaflets small; flowers white; pods light green, 74 inches long, rounded ;
seed white; crop good.

8. Epicure (Sutton).—Growth moderate ; foliage dark ; leaflets small; -
flowers white ; pods light green, 6 inches long, somewhat rounded ; seed
dark dun; crop moderate.

9. Holborn Masterpiece (Carter).—Growth vigorous; foliage dark ;
leaflets blunt ; flowers white; pods light green, 8 inches long, flat and
broad; seed white; crop good.

10. July (Carter)—Growth weak ; foliage yellowish; leaflets small ;
flowers white; pods light green, 4-5 inches long, rounded; seed small,
white ; crop poor.

11. Mont D’Or (Carter).—Growth moderate; foliage light green;
leaflets small, pointed ; flowers white; pods yellow, 5 inches long, flat ;
seed dark purplish-brown ; crop moderate.

12. Princess of Wales (Sutton), XXX September 9, 1909.—Growth
moderate ; foliage dark green ; leaflets small, pointed ; flowers pale lilac ;
pods light green, 7 inches long, slightly rounded; seed dark dun; crop
good.

13. Re-selected (Carter), XXX September 9, 1909.—Growth moderate ;
foliage pale green ; leaflets large, blunt ; flowers pale lilac; pods medium
green, 6 inches long, flat; seed purple; crop good.

14. Successor (Carter).—Growth vigorous; foliage dark; leaflets
large, pointed ; flowers white; pods light green, 7 inches long, flat,
uneven ; seed white ; crop moderate.

15. Ten Weeks (Carter).—Growth vigorous; foliage dark ; leaflets
large, blunt; flowers white ; pods light green, 7-8 inches long, flat; seed
white; crop moderate.

16. Tender and True (Sutton), F.C.C. September 3, 1891.—Growth
moderate ; foliage dark green ; leaflets small, pointed ; flowers pale lilac ;
pods light green, 6'inches long, flat; seed purple; crop moderate.

17. White Pearl (Spruyt).—Growth vigorous ; foliage dark; leaflets
large, blunt; flowers white; pods light green, 7-8 inches long, flat and
broad ; seed very small, creamy-white; crop good.

18. White Princess (Spruyt)—Growth moderate; foliage dark,
leaflets small; flowers white; pods light green, 4 inches long, round; seed
white ; crop moderate.

19. White Smooth Giant Sword (Spruyt).—Growth moderate ; foliage
pale green; leaflets blunt; flowers white; pods light green, 4 inches
long, rounded ; seed large, white, irregular ; crop moderate.

RUNNER BEANS.

1. Best of All (Carter); A.M. September 1, 1903.—Growth vigorous
and strong ; foliage dark green; leaflets large; flowers scarlet ; pods light
green, 6-7 inches long ; seed pale purple ; crop moderate.

2. Black Nigger (Cook).—Growth weak ; foliage pale; leaflets small ;
flowers scarlet ; pods dark green, 7 inches long, rounded ; seed black ; crop
poor.

Keno

484 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

8. Butterfly (Carter).—Growth moderate ; foliage dark ; small leaflets ;
flowers scarlet; pods light green, 6-7 inches long, flat; seed pale dun ;
crop moderate.

4, Champion (Carter), A.M. September 1, 1903.—Growth vigorous ;
foliage dark green; leaflets large; flowers scarlet; pods light green,
6 inches long, flat; seed pale purple ; crop fair.

5, Champion Selected (Carter).—Similar to No. 4.

6. Czar (Carter)—Growth vigorous; foliage dark green; leaflets
large ; flowers white ; pods dark green, 6-7 inches long, flat ; seed white ;
crop good.

7. Elephant (Carter).—Growth strong and vigorous; foliage dark
green ; leaflets large; flowers scarlet ; pods dark green, 6-7 inches long ;
seed pale purple; crop moderate.

8. Giant Painted Lady (Carter).—Growth strong and vigorous ; dark
foliage; leaflets large; flowers scarlet and white; pods light green,
6-7 inches long, flat; seed pale dun; crop moderate.

9. Giant White (Carter).—Growth vigorous and strong ; foliage dark ;
leaflets large; flowers white; pods hight green, 6-7 inches long, flat;
seed white; crop good.

10. Girtford Giant (Carter).—Growth strong and vigorous; foliage
large; leaflets large; flowers scarlet; pods light green, 6—7 inches long,
flat ; seed pale purple; crop moderate.

11. Hackwood Park Success (Carter), A.M. August 18, 1903.—Growth
strong and vigorous; foliage dark green; leaflets large; flowers scarlet ;
pods light green, 7-8 inches long, rounded; seed pale purple; crop good.

12. Holborn Seedling (Carter)._-Growth strong and vigorous; foliage
dark green ; leaflets large; flowers scarlet and white; pods light green,
7 inches long, flat; seed white ; crop moderate.

13. Ne Plus Ultra (Carter).— Growth moderate ; foliage dark ; leaflets
large; flowers scarlet; pods lght green, 6-7 inches long; seed pale
purple; crop moderate.

14. Jubilee (Carter)—Growth strong and vigorous; foliage dark ;
leaflets large; flowers white; pods dark green, 7—8 inches long, flat ;
seed white ; crop good.

15. Prolific (Wesker).—Growth vigorous; foliage mixed; flowers
mixed ; pods dark green, 8 inches long, flat ; seed pale dun; crop good;
stock requires more selection.

16. Painted Lady (Carter)—Growth strong and vigorous; foliage
dark ; leaflets large; flowers scarlet and white; pods light green, 7 inches
long, flat; seed pale dun; crop moderate. ’

17, Prizewinner (Carter), F.C.C. September 20, 1892.—Growth strong
and vigorous ; foliage dark green; leaflets large; flowers scarlet; pods
dark green, 8 inches long, flat ; seed pale purple; crop good.

18. Red Giant (Carter), XXX September 9, 1909.—Growth strong
and vigorous; foliage dark; leaflets large; flowers scarlet; pods pale
green, 8-9 inches long, flat ; seed pale purple ; crop good.

19. Scarlet (Carter).—Growth strong and vigorous; foliage dark;
leaflets large; flowers scarlet; pods light green, 6—7 inches long, flat;
seed pale purple ; crop moderate.

FRENCH AND RUNNER BEANS AT WISLEY, 1909. 485

20. Scarlet Emperor (Carter), XXX September 9, 1909.—Growth
strong and vigorous; foliage dark green; leaflets large; flowers scarlet ;
pods light green, 9-10 inches long, flat; seed pale purple ; crop heavy.

21. Scarlet Emperor (Spotted Form) (Holmes).—Stock requires more
selection ; seed black. ©

22. Titan (Carter).—Growth strong and vigorous; foliage dark green ;
leaflets large ; flowers scarlet ; pods light green, 5-6 inches long, flat; seed
pale purple; crop moderate.

23. White Emperor (Beckett), A.M. September 28, 1909.—Growth
strong and vigorous; foliage dark green; leaflets large ; flowers white ;
pods light green, 10-12 inches long, flat; seed white; crop good.

24. White Giant (Spruyt).—Strong, vigorous grower; foliage dark,
leaflets large; flowers white; pods light green, 8-10 inches long, flat ;
seed white ; crop good.

486 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

CAULIFLOWERS AT WISLEY, 1909.

SIxTy-EIGHT stocks of Cauliflower were sent for trial, all of which were
sown on April 28, on seed beds, and afterwards planted out in deeply
dug and liberally manured ground. Practically all the stocks made
first-rate growth, showing their true character. The collection was
examined by the Fruit and Vegetable Committee on several occasions.

F.C.C. = First-class Certificate.
A.M. Award of Merit.

1.* All the Year Round (Nutting)—HEHarly London type;_ leaves
glaucous ; sturdy habit, heads large, white, round, firm, growth vigorous.

2, 3, 4. Autumn Mammoth (Barr, Nutting, Sutton)—Autumn Giant
type ; leaves very glaucous ; fairly sturdy habit, heads fairly large, rounded,
uneven, firm and white.

5. Best of All (Barr).—EHarly Snowball type; buttoned and bolted
prematurely.

6. Buzelin (Heinemann).—EKarly London type ; leaves rather glaucous ;
heads medium to large, round, firm, white.

7. Choice (Spruyt).—Autumn Giant type; leaves very glaucous;
fairly sturdy habit, heads medium size, fairly round, firm and white.

8. Covent Garden Early London (Barr).—Harly London type; leaves
green ; fairly sturdy habit, heads of medium size, white and rather loose.

9. Conqueror (Vilmorin), XXX September 14, 1909.—Harly London
type; leaves glaucous; very sturdy habit, heads rather large, rounded,
white and firm.

10, 11. Danish Giant (Poulsen, J. Veitch).—Harly London type;
foliage slightly glaucous; sturdy habit, heads large, rounded, white and
firm. .

12. Danish Giant (Carter).—Similar to No. 10, but stock mixed.

18. Defiance (Carter)—Harly London type; foliage green; fairly
sturdy habit, heads of medium size, rounded, white and firm.

14. Dwarf Erfurt (Heinemann) XXX September 14, 1909,—Harly
Erfurt type; leaves slightly glaucous; habit dwarf and sturdy, heads
medium size, somewhat flat, white and firm.

15. Dwarf Erfurt (Poulsen).—Early Erfurt type ; foliage glaucous ;
rather weak habit, heads medium to rather large, white, firm, and fairly
compact.

16. Dwarf Erfurt Mammoth (J. Veitch).—Very similar to No. 14.

17. Dwarf Mammoth (Carter), XXX September 14, 1909.—Harly
Krfurt type ; foliage glaucous ; fairly sturdy habit, heads large, rather flat,
white and firm.

* See footnote, p. 429.

CAULIFLOWERS AT WISLEY, 1909. 487

18. Karliest of All (Cannell), XXX September 14, 1909.—Similar
to No. 17. :

19. Harly (Carter).—Early Erfurt type; foliage green, habit sturdy,
heads medium to large, flat, white and loose.

20. Early Dwarf Naples (Carter)—Autumn Giant type; foliage very
glaucous; habit sturdy, heads fairly large, rounded, pale sulphur, very
firm and compact.

21. Karly Erfurt (Spruyt).—Similar to No. 14.

22. Early Giant (Sutton).—Autumn Giant type; foliage very glaucous;
habit somewhat dwarf and weak, heads rather large, flat, pale sulphur,
rather loose. |

23. Early London (J. Veitch).—Harly London type; foliage some-
what glaucous; habit vigorous, heads large, slightly rounded, white and
firm.

24. Karly Snowball (Barr), XXX September 14, 1909.—EHarly Snow-
ball type; foliage slightly glaucous; habit dwarf, heads large, round,
white and firm.

25, 26. Kclipse (J. Veitch, Dammann) A.M. September 11, 1903.—
Autumn Giant type; leaves glaucous ; habit fairly sturdy, heads medium
to large, fairly rounded, white and firm.

27. Hclipse (Carter).—Similar to No. 25, but heads of pale sulphur
colour.

28. Hnkhuizen Market (Barr).—Harly London type; foliage slightly
glaucous; habit weak, heads of medium size, rather flat, not very
compact.

29. Tixtra Karly Autumn Giant (Carter), XXX September 14, 1909.—
Autumn Giant type; foliage glaucous; tall erect vigorous habit, head
medium size, rounded, white and firm.

30. First Crop (Sutton).—Early Snowball type; foliage slightly
elaucous ; habit weak, heads large and loose, poor variety.

31. Forerunner (Carter).—Similar to No. 380.

82. Giant Malta (Dammann).—Autumn Giant type ; a useless variety ;
did not button, but hearted like a cabbage.

_ 88. Harbinger (Massey).—Early Snowball type; foliage glaucous ;
habit weak, heads large and loose; a poor variety.

34, King of Cauliflowers (Barr), XXX September 14, 1909.—Harly
London type; foliage green; habit sturdy, heads medium size, round,
white and firm. .

35. Lenormand’s Extra Large (Vilmorin).—Harly London type;
foliage glaucous; habit sturdy, heads medium to large, sulphur colour,
rather loose ; a poor variety.

36. Magnum Bonum (Sutton), XXX September 14, 1909.—Harly
Snowball type; foliage glaucous; habit sturdy, heads large, white and
firm.

87. Martinmas Perfection (R. Veitch).—Autumn Giant type; foliage
glaucous and very dense; habit sturdy, heads medium size, flat, white,
loose and uneven ; a poor variety.

38. Midsummer Day (R. Veitch).—Harly Snowball type; foliage
slightly glaucous ; habit sturdy, head large, rather flat, fairly white, but
not very compact.

488 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

39. Mont Blane (Carter)—EHarly London type; foliage slightly
glaucous ; habit sturdy, heads large, rather flat, white and rather loose.

40. New Emperor (Carter).—LHarly London type; foliage slightly
glaucous ; habit sturdy, heads large, loose and uneven.

41. Ne Plus Ultra (Nutting)—Autumn Giant type; foliage very
glaucous; habit weak, heads large, somewhat flat, pale sulphur, fairly
firm.

42. Omega (Carter).—Autumn Giant type; a useless variety, similar
to No. 82. -

43. Pearl (J. Veitch).—EHarly London type; foliage slightly glaucous ;
habit sturdy, heads large, rather flat and loose.

44, Primus(Dammann).—Autumn Giant type; foliage fairly glaucous ;
habit rather dwarf, heads medium size, rounded, pale sulphur, firm
and compact.

45. Purity (Sutton).—Early Snowball type; foliage slightly glaucous ;
habit rather weak, heads medium to rather large size, rounded, white,
not very compact.

46. Reliance (Vilmorin).—Early London type; too poor to describe.

47. Ringleader (Massey).—Early Erfurt type; foliage slightly
glaucous ; heads of medium size, somewhat flat and not very compact.

48. Silver Crown (Harrison).—Early London type; foliage green ;
habit sturdy, heads of medium size, rounded, white, firm and compact.

49, 50, 51. Snowball (Vilmorin, J. Veitch, Spruyt).—Harly Snowball
type; foliage green; habit fairly sturdy, heads of rather large size,
white, firm and compact.

52. Universal (Sutton).—Early London type; foliage slightly glau-
cous ; habit fairly strong, heads rather small, flat, sulphur colour, fairly
firm.

58. Utrecht (Spruyt).—Early London type ; foliage slightly glaucous ;
habit fairly sturdy, heads rather large, slightly rounded, white, loose and
uneven.

54. Victoria (Massey).—Autumn Giant type; foliage glaucous ; habit
sturdy, heads medium size, rounded, white, very firm and even.

55. Vierlander (Heinemann).—Early London type; foliage slightly
glaucous ; habit fairly sturdy, heads rather small, somewhat flat, sulphur
colour, fairly firm.

56, 59, 60. Veitch’s Autumn Giant (Barr, J. Veitch, Dammann), F.C.C.
November 2, 1870.—Autumn Giant type; foliage very glaucous; habit
very sturdy, heads medium size, rounded, white, firm and compact.

57, 58. Veitch’s Autumn Giant (R. Veitch, Nutting).—Similar to
No. 56, but of pale sulphur colour.

61. Autumn Giant (Vilmorin).—Autumn Giant type; foliage very
glaucous ; tall, sturdy habit, heads large, somewhat rounded, pale sulphur
colour, rather loose and uneven.

62. Autumn Giant Early Stock (J. Veitch).—Autumn Giant type ;
foliage fairly glaucous; habit sturdy, heads large, flat, pale sulphur
colour, loose and uneven.

63. Veitch’s Giant (Heinemann).— Autumn Giant type; foliage very
glaucous; habit tall and sturdy, heads of medium size, rounded, white,
firm and compact.

CAULIFLOWERS AT WISLEY, 1909. 489

64. Veitch’s Self Protecting (Dammann).—Autumn Giant type;
similar to No. 68.

65, 66, 67. Walcheren (J. Veitch, Barr, Carter), A.M. October 10,
1905.—Walcheren type ; foliage green ; fairly sturdy habit, heads medium
size, rather flat, pale sulphur colour, slightly loose.

68. White Queen (Sutton).—Walcheren type; foliage green; habit
rather weak, heads medium size, slightly rounded, sulphur colour,
somewhat loose.

490 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

POTATOS AL WISE Y, 1909:

ONE HUNDRED AND Two stocks of Potatos were received for trial,
and all were planted on April 14. The whole collection made good
growth, and the majority of the varieties cropped well, but owing to the
cold and very wet season, the crops were not generally heavy, and
there was more disease than usual. The ground had been deeply dug
and well manured, and no Potatos had been grown on the same ground
before. The Fruit and Vegetable Committee examined the collection on
two occasions, and by reason of their good appearance, heavy crop, and
freedom from disease, ordered the following to be cooked :—

Duchess of York. Pride of Dumfries.
Mr. R. Vere O’Brien. Scottish Chief.
Widecombe Intermediate.

List oF VARIETIES.

*1. Jacks No. 1. 29. English Beauty.

2. Byram Early Favourite. 30. The Colleen.

3. Dew’s Favourite. 31. Cheddar Hero.

4. Harbinger. 32. Ideal.

5. Taylor’s Old Early. 33. Sutton’s Seedling.

6. Duke of York. 34. Princess Royal.

7. Russet Queen. 35. Waterloo.

8. Sharpe’s Victor. 36. Preston Gem.

9. Epicure. 37. Dedham Perfection.
10. Vanolia. 38. Chiswick Favourite.
11. Sharpe’s Express. 39. Duke of Cornwall.

12. Gladiator.

. Lady Llewelyn.

18. Glandford. . Southern Star.

14. Cantab. 42. Syon House Prolific.
15. Mile Cross Early. 43. Daimler.

16. Devanha Seedling. 44. Leonardslee Favourite.
17. Pride of Devon. 45. Langworthy.

18. Westminster. 46. Abundance.

19. Rutter’s Fertility. 47. Reliance.

20. Boyce’s No. 2. 48. White City.

21. Boyce’s No. 3. 49. Stoke’s Champion.

22. Advancer. 50. Lindsey.

23. Karly Favourite. 51. Sent under number only.
24. First Crop. iy eee 3 35 ss
25. Progress. 53. Adam’s Wonder.

26. Banbury Cross Early. 54, Collinsoni.

27. Morning Star. 55. Mr. Harry Bill.

28. Widecombe Early. 56. Mr. R. Vere O’Brien.

* See footnote, p. 429. . ve

POTATOS AT WISLEY, 1909. 491

57. Mrs. R. Vere O’Brien. 81. Red Emperor.
58. Beauty of Crossard. | 82. Royalty.
59. Beauty of Inchiguii. 83. Snowball.
60. British Queen. 84. Surprise.
61. Eclipse. 85. Prince.
62. Irish Queen. 86. Myatt’s Incomparable.

68. Champion Blue. 87. Devonshire Wonder.

64. Dalmeny Beauty. 88. British Queen, ordinary crop.
65. Duchess of Cornwall. 89. British Queen, 2nd crop.

66. Washington. 90. British Queen No. 2, ordinary
67. Wellington. crop.

68. Best of All. 91. British Queen No. 2, 2nd crop.
69. Massey’s Masterpiece. 92. Table Talk. :
70. Royal Jubilee. 93. Widecombe Late.

71. Triumph. 94. Widecombe Intermediate.

72. Victory. 95. Herrod’s Seedling.

73. Boyce’s No. 1. 96. The Admiral.

74, Walpole Pride. 96n. Pride of Dumfries.

75. Klmstead Star. 97. The Chapman.

76. Goldfinder. 973. Scottish Chief.

77. Invicta. 98. Talisman.

78. Longkeeper. 99. Edgecote Purple.

79. King of the Russets. 100. Josephine Goddard.

80. Monarch.

HARLY VARIETIES.

46. Abundance (Sutton).—White, round, flat; rather large; eyes
fairly shallow ; crop good ; free from disease; haulm tall.

22. Advancer (Carter), XX August 12, 1909.—White, flat kidney ;
size medium to large; eyes shallow; crop moderate; slightly diseased ;
haulm sturdy.

2. Byram Early Favourite (Taylor).—White, tinged with pink;
medium size; eyes pink ; light crop; free from disease; haulm very dwart
and compact ; dark flowers.

26. Banbury Cross Early (Mold).— White, flattened kidney ; large ;

eyes rather deep; crop fair; slightly diseased ; haulm sturdy.

68. Best of All (Massey).— White, flattish-round ; size medium ; eyes

shallow ; crop moderate ; free fromm disease; haulm weak.

20. Boyce’s No. 2 (Boyce).—White, round ; very small; eyes rather
deep ; crop very poor; diseased; haulm weak.

21. Boyce’s No. 3 (Boyce).—White, round; exceedingly small; eyes
rather deep; crop very poor; diseased; haulm weak. 3

14. Cantab (Miller)— White, flat kidney; small to very small; eyes

shallow ; slightly diseased; haulm weak.

31. Cheddar Hero (Gibson).—White, kidney; small; eyes fairly
shallow ; crop poor; free from disease ; haulm sturdy.

88. Chiswick Favourite (J. Veitch), F.C.C. March 30, 1886.—White,
very irregular; size medium to large; “eyes shallow; crop poor; free
from disease ; haulm sturdy.

492, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

37. Dedham Perfection (T. J. Brown).— White, flattened kidney ; size
medium; eyes shallow; crop poor; slightly diseased; haulm fairly
sturdy.

16. Devanha Seedling (R. Veitch), A.M. September 29, 1908.— White,
round, somewhat irregular; size medium to large; eyes rather deep;
moderate crop; free from disease.

8. Dew’s Favourite (Dew).—White, round, very irregular ; medium
size; eyes shallow ; moderate crop; slightly diseased ; haulm weak.

9. Epicure (Holmes), A.M. August 15, 1905.— White, irregular, round ;
small ; eyes rather shallow ; poor crop; slightly diseased ; haulm sturdy.

29. English Beauty (J. Veitch).—No crop.

23. Early Favourite (Carter)—White, round; size medium; eyes
rather deep ; crop poor; diseased ; haulm weak.

24, First Crop (Carter), XX August 12, 1909.— White, irregular, flat,
round; size medium to large; eyes shallow; crop moderate; slightly
diseased ; haulm fairly sturdy.

12. Gladiator (Sutton).—White, long, flat kidney; fairly large;
eyes shallow ; good even crop; slightly diseased ; haulm rather weak.

18. Glandford (Booth).—White, round, flat; size medium to large;
eyes shallow; moderate crop ; slightly diseased ; haulm weak.

4, Harbinger (Holmes), A.M. August 5, 1897.—White, round ; eyes
very shallow ; crop poor; free from disease; haulm short and stout.

32. Ideal (Sutton), A.M. August 15, 1905.—White, flattened kidney ;
size medium to rather large; eyes shallow; crop fair; free from disease ;
haulm sturdy.

1. Jacks No. 1 (Wilson).—White, flat kidney; size medium; eyes
shallow ; moderate crop; free from disease; haulm short and sturdy.

40. Lady Llewelyn (J. Veitch).—White, round kidney; rather small ;
eye rather shallow ; crop poor, free from disease; haulm rather weak.

50. Lindsey (Booth).—Too poor to describe.

15. Mile Cross Early (Dickson).—White, flat kidney ; size medium
to large; eye shallow; fair crop; slightly diseased ; haulm fairly strong.

27. Morning Star (Notcutt), XX August 19, 1909.—Red, flat kidney ;
eyes fairly shallow; size medium; crop fair; free from disease: haulm
sturdy.

17. Pride of Devon (R. Veitch).—White, flat kidney; medium size ;
eyes shallow; fair crop, free from disease ; haulm sturdy.

25. Progress (Paton).—White, rather irregular flat kidney; large;
eyes rather shallow; crop good; slightly diseased ; haulm sturdy.

36. Preston Gem (Gullick).—White, flattened kidney; large; eyes
shallow ; crop moderate; rather badly diseased ; haulm sturdy.

7. Russet Queen (Holmes), A.M. October 23, 1906.—White, round ; :

rather large; eyes very shallow; fair crop; diseased; haulm rather
weak.

19. Rutter’s Fertility (Rutter).— White, flattened kidney; size medium ;
eyes shallow; crop moderate ; diseased ; haulm weak.

47. Reliance (Sutton).—White, flattened kidney; size medium ; eyes
shallow ; crop moderate ; free from disease ; haulm fairly sturdy.

8. Sharpe’s Victor (Holmes), A.M. April 25, 1893.—White, flattened,
kidney ; rather large; eyes shallow ; moderate crop; free from disease.

q

POTATOS AT WISLEY, 1909. 493

11. Sharpe’s Express (J. Veitch)——An early kidney, of the Ashleaf
type; small; eyes shallow; free from disease; haulm weak.

33. Sutton’s Seedling (Sutton).—White, round; small; eyes fairly
shallow ; crop poor ; slightly diseased; haulm sturdy.

41. Southern Star (J. Veitch).—White, irregular, flat, round; large ;
eyes shallow ; crop moderate; slightly diseased ; haulm sturdy.

42. Syon House Prolific (J. Veitch), F.C.C. April 11, 1905.—White,
flat, round; small; eyes shallow; crop poor, diseased ; haulm rather
weak,

49. Stoke’s Champion (N. and J. Brown).—White, rather flat,
kidney ; size medium ; eyes shallow ; crop moderate ; free from disease g
haulm weak.

5. Taylor’s Old Early (Holmes).—Red, irregular, round; medium to
very small; eyes rather deep ; very moderate crop ; slightly diseased.

30. The Colleen (J. Veitch), AM. August 9, 1907.—White, flattened,
kidney ; large; eyes shallow; crop moderate; slightly diseased; haulm
sturdy.

10. Vanolia. (Cannell),—White, irregular, kidney ; large; eyes fairly
shallow ; moderate crop; diseased slightly; haulm sturdy.

18. Westminster (Wakerley).—White, very irregular; large; eyes
fairly shallow; poor crop; diseased; haulm fairly strong; a useless
variety.

28. Widecombe Early (Pickering).—White, flattened kidney; large;
eyes Shallow ; crop moderate; free from disease ; haulm sturdy.

35. Waterloo (Wakerley).—Russety red, flat, round ; eyes deep; large ;
crop moderate ; slightly diseased ; haulm sturdy.

66. Washington (Wakerley).—Too poor to describe.

67. Wellington (Wakerley).—White, round; small; eyes shallow ;
crop very poor; slightly diseased ; haulm weak.

MiID-SEASON AND LatTE VARIETIES.*

538. Adam’s Wonder (Gibson).—White, flat, kidney; size medium
to large; eyes shallow; crop fair; rather badly diseased ; haulm weak.

58. Beauty of Crossard (Collins).—White, irregular, flattened, kidney ;
size medium to large; eyes shallow; crop poor; badly diseased ; haulm
weak. |

59. Beauty of Inchiguii (Collins).—White, irregular, round; size
medium ; eyes deep; crop poor; badly diseased ; haulm weak.

73. Boyce’s No. 1 (Boyce).—White, round, flat; small; eyes rather
deep; crop poor; badly diseased ; haulm weak.

60. British Queen No. 2 (Dickson).—Too poor to describe.

88. British Queen, ordinary crop (Sands), A.M. August 15, 1905.—
White, round, many inclined to kidney shape; size medium; eyes
fairly shallow ; crop moderate ; very slightly diseased ; haulm moderate.

89. British Queen, 2nd crop (Sands).—Similar to 88.

90. British Queen No. 2, ordinary crop (Sands).—Similar to 88.

91. British Queen No. 2, 2nd crop (Sands).—White, round, flat ; eyes
rather deep; size medium to large; crop poor; somewhat diseased ;
haulm tall and weak.

* Late varieties unless otherwise stated.

494 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

63. Champion Blue (Dickson).—Red ; too poor to describe.

54. Collinsoni (Collins).—White, flat, kidney; size medium to large ;
eyes deep; crop fair; diseased ; haulm rather weak.

43, Daimler (Cook).—White, flat, kidney ; size medium to large ; eyes
shallow; crop poor; slightly diseased ; haulm dwarf and compact.

64. Dalmeny Beauty (R. Veitch), A.M. September 11, 1903.— White,
flattened kidney; size medium; eyes shallow; crop moderate; badly
diseased ; haulm tall and weak.

87. Devonshire Wonder (Wilders).—Red, flattened kidney ; rather
large ; eyes rather deep ; crop good ; very slightly diseased ; haulm rather
Ce Duchess of Cornwall (R. Veitch), A.M. October 24, 1905.— White,
flat, round; size medium to large; eyes full; crop fair; some disease ;
haulm tall and strong. .

6. Duke of York (Holmes), XXX September 9, 1909.—White, rather
flat, kidney ; large; eyes rather deep; good even crop; haulm tall and
sturdy.

39, Duke of Cornwall (J. Veitch).—White, irregular, flat kidney ;
size medium; eyes fairly shallow; crop poor; rather badly diseased ;
haulm compact. |

61. Eclipse (Dickson).—White, flattened kidney ; rather large; eyes
fairly shallow ; crop moderate ; badly diseased; haulm tall and straggly.

99. Edgecote Purple (Notcutt).—Red, flat, kidney ; small; eyes fairly
shallow; crop poor; badly diseased; haulm weak.

75. Elmstead Star (T. J. W. Brown).—White, very irregular, flat,
kidney; large ; eyes deep; crop poor ; much diseased; haulm weak.

76. Goldfinder (Carter).—White, flat, kidney; size medium; eyes
shallow; crop very fair; slightly diseased ; haulm tall but weak.

95. Herrod’s Seedling (Herrod).—White, flat, kidney; size medium
to small; eyes fairly shallow; crop poor; somewhat diseased; haulm
weak.

77. Invicta (Carter).—Red, flat, round; size medium; eyes deep;
crop poor; diseased ; haulm weak.

62. Irish Queen (Dickson).— White, tinged with pink, flattish, round ;
size medium to rather large; eyes deep pink; crop rather poor; slightly
diseased; haulm tall and weak.

100. Josephine Goddard (Barr).—Pink, round, flat; size medium;
eyes pink and rather deep; crop very poor; badly diseased; haulm very
weak.

79. King of the Russets (Carter), F.C.C. March 80, 1886.—White,
tinged with pink; size medium to small; eyes rather deep, tinged pink ;
crop moderate ; some disease ; haulm tall and sturdy. ,

45. Langworthy (Holmes),—White, flattened, kidney; size medium ;
eyes shallow ; crop poor ; diseased; haulm tall and sturdy.

44. Leonardslee Favourite (Cook).—White, flat, round; size medium
to rather large; eyes fairly shallow; crop poor; diseased; haulm dwarf
and weak.

78. Longkeeper (Carter), A.M. October 15, 1907.— White, flat, kidney ;
fairly large; eyes fairly shallow; crop rather poor; some disease:
haulm rather weak.

POTATOS AT WISLEY, 1909. 495

69. Massey’s Masterpiece (Massey).— White, flat, round ; size medium ;
eyes fairly shallow ; crop poor; slightly diseased ; haulm dwarf and weak.

55. Mr. Harry Bill (Collins).—Red, flattened, round; small; eyes
deep; crop poor; slightly diseased ; haulm rather weak.

56. Mr. R. Vere O’Brien (Collins), XXX September 9, 1909.—White,
flattened kidney ; eyes shallow; size rather large; crop even and good;
very slightly diseased ; haulm tall and stragely.

57. Mrs. R. Vere O’Brien (Collins).—Very irregular ; badly diseased ;
too poor to describe ; very weak haulm.

80. Monarch (Carter).—White, flat, round ; very small; eyesshallow;
erop very poor; rather badly diseased ; haulm weak.

86. Myatt’s Incomparable (Mitchell) —White, round; very small;
eyes deep; crop very poor; slightly diseased; haulm rather weak.

968. Pride of Dumfries (Barr), XXX September 9, 1909.— White,
slightly flattened, round ; size medium io rather large ; eyes fairly shallow ;
crop good ; very slightly diseased; haulm tall and sturdy.

85. Prince (Paton).— White, round, flat; size medium to small; eyes
rather deep; crop very poor; rather badly diseased ; haulm weak.

34, Princess Royal (Mackie).— White, irregular kidney ; size medium
to large; eyes shallow; crop medium; diseased; haulm fairly sturdy.

81. Red Emperor (Carter).—Red, irregular, large, flat, kidney; size
medium to rather large; eyes rather deep; moderate crop; slightly
diseased ; haulm tall and fairly sturdy.

70. Royal Jubilee (Massey).—White, blunt, kidney; large; eyes
fairly shallow ; crop fair ; rather badly diseased; haulm tall and sturdy.

82. Royalty (Carter).—White, flat, round, rather irregular; size
medium ; eyes deep; crop rather poor; badly diseased; haulm tall and
weak.

978. Scottish Chief (Barr).—White, flattened, round; size medium;
eyes fairly shallow; crop good; rather badly diseased ; haulm tall.

83. Snowball (Carter)—White, round; rather small; eyes rather
deep; crop poor; rather badly diseased ; haulm tall and rather weak.

84. Surprise (Carter).— White, round, kidney; size medium to small;
eyes fairly shallow; crop poor ; badly diseased ; haulm weak.

92. Table Talk (Sands).—White, flat, round; rather large; eyes
deep; crop fair ; rather badly diseased; haulm tall and weak.

98. Talisman (Dobbie).— White, flat, kidney; size medium to large;
eyes rather deep ; crop poor ; rather badly diseased ; haulm rather weak.

96. The Admiral (Dobbie).—White, flat, round; size medium; eyes
fairly shallow; crop moderate; slightly diseased; haulm tall and
sturdy. :

97. The Chapman (Dobbie).—White, round, flat; size medium to
rather large; eyes rather deep; crop fair; slightly diseased; haulm tall
and straggling.

71. Triumph (Massey), F.C.C. September 12, 1893.—White, irregular,
flat, round ; size medium; eyes deep; crop very poor; much diseased ;
haulm weak. |

72. Victory (Massey).—Too poor to describe.

74. Walpole Pride (Miller).—White, long, flat, blunt kidney; very
large ; eyes rather deep; crop medium; badly diseased; haulm weak.

496 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

48. White City (Sutton).—White; crop very poor; very badly
diseased ; haulm tall.

93. Widecombe Late (Pickering).—White, flat kidney; rather large;
eyes shallow; crop poor; somewhat diseased ; haulm rather weak.

94, Widecombe Intermediate (Pickering), XXX September 9, 1909.—
White, round, flat; size medium to rather large; eyes fairly shallow ;
crop good; very slightly diseased; haulm tall and sturdy. (Mid-season.)

51. (Sinclair).— Sent under number only.

52. (Sinclair).—Sent under number only.

Potato ‘THE FAcToR.’

Tubers of the Potato ‘Factor’ were obtained from nine different
sources, and twenty tubers of each were planted. The following table
shows the crop obtained :—

Trial | : 1 43..... | Soil where seed = - Dis- | Total
Noll Donor Address | was grown iM are Seed enced Small Weight
| |
lb. toys =) Mey, lb. lb.
i Messrs. Hobbies. | Dereham, —- | 44 | 115 | 8% | 102 744
| Norfolk. |
2 35 Dobbie. | Rothesay. Dunbar red soil. | 49 | 135) das % | 813
3 SE Dobbie: Rothesay. Bute heavy land. | 44 | 154 | 6% 4 743
4 » ~ Dobbie. | Rothesay. Bute sandy land. = 48 163 | 93 | 10 79
5 3» Dobbie: | Hssex. Essex loam onclay.. 49 | 143 | 113 53 803
6 4, Holmes. | Tain, Ross. — |- 684 | 123 | 133 74 102
7 ae ck eltel, Exeter. — | 39 10% | 64% 9% | 655
8 >). Dickson. Belfast. — 524 | 134 | 223 93 98
9 = Cocker: | Aberdeen. — «564 Cen \) Paes 43 - 90
| | ees
| Average. 4 Si Ze ee}. | 83
| } }

TOMATOS AT WISLEY, 1909. 497

TOMATOS AT WISLEY, 1909.

THIRTEEN varieties of Tomatos were sent to the gardens to be tested,
although there was not intended to be a trial of these in 1909. All were
sown in the middle of March and grown in a span-roofed house, trained
up the roof. All made splendid growth, and most of the varieties cropped
heavily, but none showed any advance on those already in commerce.

1. Sunrise (Carter), F.C.C. July 4, 1905, and confirmed October 8,
1907.—Fruit of medium size, deep round, smooth, bright red; very free
setter; foliage and habit robust; very heavy cropper.

2. Barnett’s Supreme (Barnett).—Fruit medium to large, deep round,
smooth, bright red; free setter; habit and foliage robust; good cropper.

3. Coreless (Carter).—Fruit of large size, rather flat round, slightly
corrugated, bright red, rather poor setter ; habit robust ; foliage unhealthy ;

poor crop.
: 4, Dundonald Seedling (F. E. Smith).—-Fruit rather large, deep round,
slightly corrugated, bright red, free setter ; foliage and habit robust; good
crop.

5. Miss Paul (F. F. Paul).—Fruit of medium to rather large size,
slightly flat round, very slightly corrugated ; free setter ; foliage and habit
robust ; good crop; bright red ; the first to ripen.

6. Harrison’s Fillbasket (Harrison).—Fruit of medium size, rather flat,
round, very slightly corrugated, bright red; very free setter; foliage and
habit robust ; good crop.

7. Cannell’s Invicta (Cannell).—Fruit of medium size, deep round,
very slightly corrugated, bright red; very free setter; foliage and habit
robust ; a heavy cropper.

8. Dwarf Champion (R. Veitch).—Fruit rather large, flat round, very
slightly corrugated, red; free setter ; dwarf sturdy habit ; fair crop.

9. Ornamental Tomato, ‘ Red Cherry’ (Barr).—Fruit small, blunt pear
shape, smooth, bright red ; free setter ; foliage and habit good ; fair crop.

10. Ornamental Tomato, ‘ Yellow Cherry’ (Barr), A.M. August 15,
1905.—Fruit very small, cherry shaped, smooth, dark yellow; fairly free
setter ; foliage and habit robust; crop fair.

11. Ornamental Tomato, ‘Red Currant’ (Barr), A.M. August 23, 1898.
Fruit very small, round, smooth, bright red; free setter; very large
trusses ; habit and foliage rather weak.

12. Ornamental Tomato, ‘ Yellow Pear’ (Barr).—F ruit small, distinctly
pear shaped, yellow; poor setter; habit and foliage vigorous.

18. Ornamental Tomato, ‘Red Cherry’ (Barr).—Fruit small, slightly
flat round, smooth, bright red ; free setter; habit robust; fair crop.

VOL. XXXV, Li

498 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

MISCELLANEOUS VEGETABLES AT WISLEY, 1909.

PEAS.

1. Clipper (Harrison).—Tall, vigorous ; height nearly 6 feet; marrow-
fat type; pods usually single; 6-8 large peas in pod; haulm strong
and green.

2. Duke of Portland (Harrison).—Very tall grower; height nearly
7 feet; marrowfat type; pods single; 4-6 peas in each pod; haulm
fairly strong.

3. Gardener’s Abundance (Spruyt).—Tall, strong grower ; pods close
to ground, in pairs, pale and edible; 6-8 peas in each; prolific bearer.

4. Green Seedling (Holmes).—Not worth describing.

5. Langley Champion (Cannell).—Height about 6 feet; pods usually
in pairs, but did not swell.

6. Lord Leicester (Harrison), XXX August 17, 1909.—Moderate
grower ; height about 4 feet; marrowfat type; pods usually in pairs;
7-8 large peas in each; haulm very dark; withstands mildew.

7. Mayor of Leicester (Harrison), XXX August 17, 1909.—Strong,
vigorous grower; height about 4 feet ; pods in pairs ; 9-10 peas in each ;
beautiful colour.

8. Mendel No. 1 (Holmes).—Tall, vigorous grower; height 6 feet;
pods single ; 6-8 peas in each; haulm medium.

9. Mendel No. 2 (Holmes).—Similar to No. 8 in all respects.

10. Mendel No. 38 (Holmes).—Very similar to No. 8, but pods much
smaller.

11. Polebrooke Surprise (Pawsey).—Moderate growth; height 3 feet
6 inches to 4 feet ; heavy cropper ; marrowfat type; pods small; 6-7 peas
in each ; usually in pairs; haulm dark green.

12. P. C. Palmer (Cannell).—Moderate grower; height 4 feet;
foliage peculiarly variegated ; pods usually in pairs, but failed to fll
properly.

13. Rearguard (Hurst).—Tall, vigorous grower; height 5 feet;
marrowfat type ; pods usually in pairs, very slow to fill.

14. Utility (Harrison)—Moderate grower; height 8 feet 6 inches;
marrowfat type; stock requires more selection.

15. White Seedling (Holmes).—A round-seeded variety which proved
useless. :

16. Unnamed Seedling (Gentle).—Full, vigorous grower; height
6 feet ; marrowfat type; pods single ; 6-8 peas in each; haulm very pale.

17. Mrs. McKeddie (McKeddie).—Vigorous grower; height 6 feet ;
pods in pairs ; from 6-8 white peas in each ; haulm very pale.

MELONS.

1. Barnett Hill Favourite (Mitchelson), A.M. July 27, 1909.—See report
of Fruit Committee July 27, 1909, p. cxxix.

MISCELLANEOUS VEGETABLES AT WISLEY, 1909. 499

2. Seedling Melon (Cook).—Fruit large, averaging 45 lb., each
plant bearing 4 fruits; skin pale yellow; flesh white, melting; flavour
poor.

8. Queen of the West (R. Veitch).—Fruit large, oval; averaging
4 fruits to a plant, 5 lb. each; skin pale yellow, heavily netted; flesh
white ; a melon of handsome appearance.

4, Seedling No 1. (Barr).—Fruit large, resembling Canteloupe; skin
spotted ; flesh yellow and stringy, with very small seed core, very coarsely
netted ; plants of vigorous growth.

5. Seedling No. 2 (Barr).—Resembling No. 4, but slightly deeper in
colour of flesh.

6. Seedling No. 3 (Barr).—Very similar to No. 4, but more coarsely
netted ; fruits not quite so large; giving off a strong aroma.

7. Maudslie Castle (Barr).—Seed very mixed.

8. The Queen (Barr).—Small spotted fruit with yellow flesh. Fruits
all decayed before ripening.

9. Hardy Melon (Barr).—These germinated well; and were planted
in a cold frame, but, owing to the lack of sunshine, did not grow well.

KALE.

Long Standing Kale (Laver).—Report will follow later.

CABBAGE.

1. Blood Red (R. Veitch).—Red; outer leaves large and spreading ;
heads of medium size, almost globular, firm; inner leaves loosely folding ;
core very large indeed.

2. Brunswick Flat (Spruyt).—Green; outer leaves fairly large and
spreading ; large drumhead type; soft inner leaves, very loosely folding ;
- flavour slightly bitter ; core medium.

3. Karly Kent (Harrison).—Green; outer leaves fairly small and
compact ; heads medium to large ; Enfield Market type ; firm, inner leaves,
very tightly folding; flavour sweet ; core small.

4, Improved (Spruyt’s Violet Bordered) (Spruyt).—Green, tinged with
red; outer leaves large and spreading; heads medium size; globular,
firm, inner leaves fairly tightly folding; flavour sweet; core rather
large.

5. Little Wonder (Harrison).—Green ; outer leaves small and compact ;
heads medium size; Nonpareil type; firm inner leaves tightly folded;
flavour sweet; core small. —

6. Model (Harrison).—Green; outer leaves fairly compact; heads
very large; Drumhead type; soft inner leaves ; rather loosely folding ;
flavour sweet; core small.

7. Stand By (R. Veitch).—Green ; outer leaves fairly compact; heads
very large; Drumhead type; soft, inner leaves very loosely folding ;
flavour sweet; core medium size. }

8. Red Utrecht (Spruyt).—Red; outer leaves spreading ; heads rather
small, globular, very firm; inner leaves tightly folding; core rather
large.

Lu2

500 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

9, Utrecht Early Dwarf (Spruyt).—Green ; outer leaves spreading ;
heads large, almost globular, fairly firm; inner leaves loosely folding ;
flavour sweet ; core medium size.

10. Utrecht Large Savoy (Spruyt)—Green ; fairly compact habit ;
heads medium size, firm; Drumhead type.

BRUSSELS SPROUTS.

Reliance (Massey).—Compact medium growing variety; buttons of
medium size, close and firm.

CARROTS.
Several varieties were sent in, but did badly, owing to attacks of fly.

TURNIP.

Early Market (Harrison).—A fine turnip of the Early Snowball type,
of excellent flavour.

SCORZONERA.

Russian Giant Improved (Spruyt).—A good type of this vegetable.

BroaD BEANS.

1. Karly Mazagan (Spruyt).—Dwarf; prolific bearer; pods small,
usually in clusters of three; bean dark green.

9. John Harrison (Harrison).—Strong grower; good bearer, pods well
filled, 6-8 beans in each; very light colour.

8. Robinhood Green Long Pod (Harrison).—Strong grower; good
bearer, pods long, well filled, 6-8 beans in pod; dark green colour.

4, Warriston Wonder (Bell & Bieberstedt).—Strong vigorous grower ;
good bearer, 8-9 beans in pod; colour almost white.

Bret.

1. Long Smooth Dark Red (Dark Leaved) (Spruyt).—Stock very
mixed ; growth uneven ; requires more selection.

2. Long Smooth Dark Red (Green Leaved) (Spruyt).—Roots long,
tapering ; colour good ; stock even and true.

3. Victoria Beet (Harrison).—A nice beet of good colour; stock even
and true.

SORREL.

Broad Leaved (Spruyt).—Did well, but no marked improvement on
the ordinary forms. 7

SPINACH.

1. Large Victoria (Spruyt)—A particularly fine strain of broad-
leaved Victoria spinach ; exceptionally large leaves ; flavour excellent.

2. Broad Leaved Long Standing (Spruyt)—Has been sown to stand
the winter. :

3. Winter Utrecht (Spruyt)—Has been sown to stand the winter.

= ---______~_ -_— ———>

MISCELLANEOUS VEGETABLES AT WISLEY, 1909. 501

PARSNIPS.

1. Capstan (Harrison).—A very good variety of the Intermediate type.
2. Magnum Bonum (Harrison).—A very good parsnip of the Hollow
Crown type.

‘CELERY.

1. Turnip-Rooted (Choice Strain) (Spruyt).—A very good variety of the
turnip-rooted celery. Withstands frost fairly well.

2. Giant Prague (Spruyt).—A very good variety of the turnip-rooted
celery. Withstands frost fairly well.

ONION.

1. Golden Globe (Harrison).—Size medium; globular to coco-nut
shaped ; pale straw colour; crop even and good.

2. Up-to-Date (Harrison).—Size medium to large; oval; outer skin
straw-coloured ; a good crop of even bulbs.

VEGETABLE Marrow.

Hardy Long (Barr).—Not a success.

CUCUMBER.

1. Codsall King (Bakers).—A prolific bearer, strong grower, but unless
used as soon as cut becomes bitter.

2. Ridge Cucumber, Baker’s Triumph (R. Veitch)—An excellent
variety for pickling purposes ; prolific bearer, strong vigorous grower.

502 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

REPORT ON APPLIANCES, &c., 1909.

1. Extract of Quassia (J. Veitch).—An excellent insecticide when used
according to instructions, killing aphis, thrips, &c. Is particularly good
for black fly on cherries.

2. Grape Storing Bottle (Wood).—A good bottle for storing grapes,
easily filled from the top without removing the bunch.

8. Veriquic Planter (Veriquic Planter Co.).—A useful tool for planting
potatos, as there is no undue firming of the soil under the sets, as with
the old-fashioned “ dibber.”’

4. Garden Frame (Storrie & Storrie).—This is an excellent span-roof
frame, with adjustable lights, which are fixed open by a hand screw as
air is required. Another advantage is that the lights can be fixed open
for watering purposes. We have found cyclamen, primulas, &c., do par-
ticularly well in this frame.

5. Quassop (Marshall)—Tried, and found excellent against red
spider, ; :

6. Alpha Sprayer (Alpha Extinguisher).—We consider this to be one
of the finest sprayers on the market; it is easily filled with air under
pressure by a foot-pump, in precisely the same manner as a bicycle tyre
is inflated, and the pressure produces a very fine mist-like spray, which
can be regulated by a tap on the top, which shuts off the spray when
desired. The nozzle can be reversed at will, which is a great advantage,
as the spray may then be directed into the tops of the plants.

7. Improved Watering Can (J. Haws)—This is certainly one of the
best watering-cans for horticultural purposes. It is fitted with a small
metal strainer on the inside, at the entrance to the spout, so that there is
no possibility of the spout becoming blocked.

8. No. 5 Abol Syringe, with bend (H. A. White).—This is one of the
best syringes on the market for small plants and seedlings, which require
careful syringeing and spraying: and, having the bend, one is able to get
amongst specimen plants, and damp and syringe the under sides of the
leaves. It is also fitted with a drip preventer, which makes it much nicer
to use, and completely does away with the water running back.

9. China Raffia (J. H. Osborne).—A very useful tying material.

10. Abol Magnifying Glass (EK. A. White).—A useful little magnifying
glass for the pocket.

11. Higginson’s Spraying Syringe (Micrometrical Engineering Co.).
—A very useful spraying syringe, but no better than several already in use.
12. Grease Proof Bands (Voss).—A very useful band, easily fixed.

13, Banding Grease (Voss).—Dries too quickly to be valuable.

14. Cyanamide (North-Western Cyanamide Co.).—We have tried this,
and find it a most excellent manure for Brassicas, &¢., if the ground
receives a good dressing about three weeks before planting.

15. Barnacle’s Patent Plant Stand (Barnacle).—No garden is complete
without one of these. The stand ig fitted with a small can for holding

REPORT ON APPLIANCES, &c., 1909. 503

insecticides, &c.; it is made of strong iron, with a round top for taking
the plant, and this is on a very strong screw, which is invaluable when
arranging groups, as large plants can be raised or lowered with a few
turns of the screw; the screw enables staking, sponging, and tying
specimen plants to be done more readily, as they can be turned round into
any position convenient to the one staking.

16. Abol W.S. Insecticide (Hi. A. White)—We found this, when used
according to directions, to be deadly for black fly on cherries, and the leaf-
curling aphis on apples.

17. Insecticide (Atlas Lubricating Co.).—An excellent insecticide for
killing thrips, mealy bug, and red spider, if used according to directions.

504 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

WISLEY SCHOOL OF HORTICULTURE.

Nine students, having completed the two years’ course of instruction,
sat for the Diploma Examinations on June 30 (written papers) and July 1
(practical papers), Mr. John Fraser, F.L.8., acting as external co-
examiner. Hight candidates satisfied the requirements of the examiners
and fulfilled the other conditions as set forth in the regulations of the
school, and were awarded the Diploma of the Society.

Seventeen students entered for the General Hxamination of the
Society (Senior division) and were all successful. Mr. J. W. McCaig
taking the first place.

The prizes and certificates were distributed to the successful candidates
on Wednesday, October 6, 1909, by Mr. H. J. Veitch, F.L.8., V.M.H.,
there being also present Mr. W. Marshall, V.M.H., and Mr. J. Hudson,
V.M.H., representing the Council, the Rev. W. Wilks, M.A., Secretary
of the Society, and the Right Hon. Arthur H. Dyke Acland, P.C., M.A.

Mr. Hudson congratulated the students on the successes of the past
year, and the pronounced advance in their work manifested by their
examination papers. He commented upon the need for cultivating legible
handwriting despite the demands of other work and study, and the possibly
adverse influence of the rough labour of the garden, and emphasized the
need of attention to the smallest details and neatness in all garden work,
of original thinking, and of courteous deportment, finally pointing out the
power of a definite aim and the inspiration of an ideal in the shaping
of the future, which lay before everyone.

The Right Hon. Arthur H. Dyke Acland, P.C., being invited by the
Chairman to speak, said: “I came down to Wisley to see the beautiful
garden of the Royal Horticultural Society, but little knew that work of an
educational nature was going on here, nor that I should be asked to
speak at such a gathering as this. I have been closely connected with
education during the greater part of my life, have attended many prize
distributions, and am delighted to find such an Institution as this,
which at once commands sympathy and admiration, in the Society’s
oardens. ;

“T think that all amateur gardeners who really care at all about
gardening feel that ours is one of the best and most useful of the public —
societics in this country. No place is better calculated for the cultivation
of fine taste than a garden. It confers blessing on all, rich or poor, and
a great debt is owing to horticulturists who have done so much in
collecting species and raising endless varieties. I know of no other
pleasure so useful as, or equal to that of gardening, but knowledge is
essential. Not only is there the esthetic side, but gardening has
become a very popular industry and must do good wherever it spreads.
The enormous developments made in our lifetime are bound to increase
the pleasures of the work, and these are mainly due to the labour of

WISLEY SCHOOL OF HORTICULTURE. 505

gardeners, and to men who have spent years and years upon botanical
subjects, and who have met many failures in order to produce here and
there a success.

“For my own part I have been interested in gardening ever since I
was a boy. My grandfather was deeply interested in horticulture before
me. Mr. Veitch’s great-grandfather gave my grandfather many of his
earliest lessons. My Conifers came from him over half a century ago; so
did my fruit trees, and I very well remember in particular my grandfather
showing me with great pride his first little Wellingtonia.

“You young men are entering upon your course of horticultural
education on that solid basis which the Royal Horticultural Society here
affords, where science is combined with practice; and under the Society’s
Supervision it is seen that you start aright. You cannot measure your
privileges so well as my friends here on the platform can do, as in their
early days no such facilities were offered as those you freely enjoy. And
equally as I look back at my own education, I think the new generation
can never really know the enormous steps forward made in all parts of
the British Isles. In preparing to become gardeners, do not forget the
qualities of patience and hard work, endeavouring ever to follow the
examples of the men who have gone forward to success before you.”

The following is a list of the Awards :—
Diploma Examination (in order of merit) : *

Mr. A. W. Simmonds (Diploma and demonstratorship of £40 for one
year) ; Mr. W. G. Kent (Diploma and prize) ; Mr. J. Ridley (Diploma and
prize); Mr. H. W. Abbiss (Diploma and prize); Mr. G. A. 8. Brooks
(Diploma); Mr. 8. B. Gorringe (Diploma); Mr. H. L. Robson (Diploma) ;
Mr. N. A. Phillips (Diploma).

* Nicholson Prize ’’ for observations on the Natural Flora and Fauna
of Wisley and its neighbourhood : t
Mr. A. W. Simmonds.

General Examination : ¢

Mr. J. W. McCaig (Scholarship of £25 per annum for two years,
Silver-gilt medal, certificate and prize); Mr. W. Miles (certificate and
prize); Mr. W. G. Kent (certificate and prize); Mr. H. L. Robson
(certificate and prize); Mr. A. W. Simmonds (certificate and prize) ; and
certificates to twelve others.

* Prizes provided by the income of the “ Sutton Prize Fund.”

+ Prizes provided by the income of the ‘“‘ Nicholson Memorial Fund.”

{ Prizes offered by Mr. James Hudson, V.M.H. (for 1909), in commemoration of
oon that he passed the Society’s Examination forty years ago, taking the first place
in 1869.

506 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

DONORS OF SEEDS, PLANTS, TREES &c., TO THE SOCIETY’S:
LABORATORY AND GARDEN AT WISLEY DURING THE YEAR 1909.

AupERSEY, H., Chester. Border carnation ‘Noni.’ Planted in the trial.

Aupua ExtrncuisHER Co., Ross. Alpha sprayer. See p. 502.

Anprews, W., Truro. Erica sp. Planted on the Rockery.

Anson, Mrs. C., Ripley. Seeds, &c., of botanical interest.

Armitace, Miss E., Dadnor, Ross. Viola sylvestris alba. Planted in the Garden.

Arkin, J.. Beckenham. Strawberry ‘Continuity.’ Added to collection.

Arias Lupricatine Co., Liverpool. Insecticide. See p. 503.

BackxnHouse, J., York. Colchicwm speciosum album. Planted in the Garden.

Baker, F. J.. Meopham. Parsnip seed. |

Bakers, Messrs., Codsall. Cucumber ‘ Codsall-King’ (see p. 501) ; dahlias (see p. 429).

Barpier, Messrs., Orleans. Collection of Wichuraiana roses. Planted in the
Garden.

Barnett, W., Swindon. Tomato ‘Barnett’s Supreme.’ See p. 497.

Barr, Messrs., Covent Garden. Melons (see p. 499); collections of seeds (plants
raised). Beans (see p. 476); cauliflowers (see p. 486); lettuce (see p. 266);
annuals; leeks; potatos (see p. 490).

BarrHotomew, A. C., Reading. Collection of seeds. Plants raised for distribution, etc.

Bartuett, A.C., Washaway, Cornwall. Gunnerasp., Abies Webbiana, Larix Griffith,
Cryptomeria japonica. Growing on.

BasurorpD, Messrs., Jersey. French bean ‘ Jersey Wonder.’ For trial in 1910.

Baxter, W., Woking. Cactus dahlias. Added to the collection.

Beprorp, F., Co. Kildare. Eyes of vine,‘ Mill Hill Hamburgh.’ Growing on.

Bett & Brieserstept, Messrs., Leith. Broad bean, ‘Warriston Wonder .Longpod.’
See p. 500. 7
Bonney, F., Rugeley. Seed of Veronica parviflora angustifolia. Plants raised for

distribution.

Bootu, W., Howsham, Lincoln. Potatos. See p. 490.

Bowes, E. A., Waltham Cross. Collection of seeds. Plants raised for distribution.

Boyce, J. W., Welney, Wisbech. Potatos. See p. 490.

Bricut, F., Reading. Dahlia. See p. 429.

Brown, T. J., Colchester. Potatos. Seep. 490.

Brown, Messrs., Peterborough. Potato ‘Stokes Champion.’ See p. 490.

Bunsory, Sir H. Bart., Mildenhall, Suffolk. Pavia indica. Planted in the Garden.

CamBRIDGE Botanic GarpEN. Collection of seeds. Plants raised for distribution.

CannELL, Messrs., Loddon, Norwich. Cauliflower (see p. 486); lettuce (see p. 266);
radishes ; pea (see p. 498) ; potato (see p. 490); tomato (see p. 497).

CarmicHaEL, M., Oban, N.B. Collection of seeds and plants from Central Africa,
including Anomatheca grandiflora, Oxalis convexcula, Dorstenia Walleri, and
Gloriosa Rothschildiana.

Carrer, Messrs., High Holborn. Annuals; tomatos (see p. 497) ; potatos (see p. 499) ;
lettuces (see p. 266); cauliflowers (see p. 486); beans (see p. 472). Seed for
experimental purposes.

Carvin, H. F., Langdale, Orpington. Strawberry ‘Dreadnought.’ Added to collection.

Cuarman, W. H., Tateley. Dahlia. See p. 429.

CHELSEA Puystc GarpEN. Collection of seeds. Plants raised for distribution.

Crark, Messrs., Dover. Dahlia. See p. 429.

CLosE, Miss, Eaton Square, 8.W. Collection of seeds. A few germinated, and are
growling on.

Cocker, Messrs., Aberdeen. Potato ‘The Factor.’ See p. 496.

Couns, T., Kilnaboy, Co. Clare. Potatos. See p. 490.

Cracow Boranic Garpen. Collection of seeds. Plants raised, and in part dis-
tributed to Fellows. 5

Curwen, E., Brighton. Vine ‘Red Cape Haanepoot.’ Growing on.

Curnsert, Messrs., Southgate. Collection of Magnolias. Planted in the Garden.

Davins-Eyans, Mrs., Llanbyther. Collection of orchids. Growing in the Garden.

Dran, A., Kingston. Soya beans. See p. 476. }

Dent, Major, Wetherby. White seedling Delphinium. Planted in the Garden.

Dew, A. A., Coalville. Potato ‘Dews Favourite.’ See p. 496.

Dickson, Messrs., Belfast. Potatos (see p. 496) ; and French bean (see p. 476).

DONORS OF SEEDS, PLANTS, TREES, &c. 507

Divers, W. H., Grantham. Dahlia‘ Pompadour.’ See p. 429.

Dozssiz, Messrs., Rothesay. Potatos (see p. 490); French beans (see p. 476);
annuals ; dahlia ‘ Sentinel’ (see p. 429) ; pentstemons (see p. 436).

DovetTon, Mrs., Westcliff. Bulbs from S. Africa. Dead when received.

DuruacHeE, A. F., Twickenham. Collection of seeds. A few plants growing on.

Dyxz, Rt. Hon. Sir W. H., Bart., Eynsford. Antirrhinums; pentstemons (see p. 436).

Dykes, W. R., Godalming. Seed of Iris Clarkei. A few plants raised, and planted
in the Garden. Plants of J. benacensis. Added to collection.

Harz, Mrs., Cobham. Pelargoniums. Pavia alba. Planted in the Gardens.

EprnpurGaH Botanic Garpens. Collection of seeds. Plants raised for distribution to
Fellows.

ENGELMANN, C., Saffron Walden. Carnations for trial.

Eyans, J. SPENCER, Newbury. Seed of Camellia Thea, &c. Plants raised for distribu-
tion to Fellows.

Fasius, Mr., Emsworth. Plants of Giant-flowered Cyclamen.

Fenn, R., Sulhamstead. Potatos for trial in 1910.

Fenwick, G., Stamford. Pentstemon cuttings. Will be tried in 1910.

Fiexp, J. B., Dorking. Orchids, including many rare species. Added to the collection.

Fuoyer, Mrs., Basingstoke. Seed of Pillow-case plant.

Forsss, J.. Hawick. Annuals; pentstemons (see p. 436).

Fow.er, J. Gurney, 8. Woodford. Cypripedium x calloswm Sanderae x bellatulum
album. Added to collection. Capsicum seed. Growing on.

Fox, H., Falmouth. Lomaria procera, Arundinaria Hookeriana, &c. Planted in the
Garden.

Fraser, J., Kew. Seeds of Draba rupestris.

GENTLE, A. G., Berkhamsted. Pea. See p. 498.

Gress, Hon. V., Elstree. Runner bean (see p. 476); pentstemons (see p. 436); asters.

Planted in the Garden.

Gipson, A., Cheddar. Potato. See p. 490.

Gipson, H. A., Wedmore. Potato. See p. 490.

Guapstone, Hon. Mrs., Chester. Collection of imported orchids. Added to the
collection.

Greaves, Miss A., Reigate. Three unnamed pelargoniums. Growing on.

GrieEveE, Messrs., Edinburgh. Early chrysanthemums. Will be tried in 1910.

Hansury, Lady, Ventimiglia, Italy. Collection of seeds. Plants raised for distribution.

Harrison, C., Farnham Royal. Seeds from Zambesi. Some growing on.

Harrison, Messrs., Leicester. Beans (see p. 476); beet (see p. 500); broccoli (see
p- 486); cabbage (see p. 499); carrot (see p. 500); cauliflower (see p. 486) ;
lettuce (see p. 266); onion (see p. 501); parsnips (see p. 501); peas (see
p-. 498) ; radishes ; tomato (see p. 497) ; turnip (see-p. 500).

Haws, J., Clapton, N.E. Improved watering-can. See p. 502.

HeErtnemann, F.C., Erfurt. Beans (see p. 476); cauliflowers (see p. 486); lettuce
(see p. 266).

Herrop, M., Wisbech. Potato. See p. 490.

Huu, D., Watford. Gentiana acaulis and Primula rosea. Planted in the Garden.

Hruiier, Messrs., Winchester. Arundinarias, Acer rufinerve, Abutilon vitifolium,
Cotoneaster frigida, Eucalypti, and Yucca gloriosa. Planted in the Garden.

_Hozstgs, Messrs., Dereham. Potato ‘The Factor’ (see p. 496); dahlias (see

p. 429).

Homes, 2 M., Sevenoaks. Seeds of Aconitum spp. Not yet germinated.

Hotmes, W. G., Tain, N.B. Potatos (see p. 490); peas (see p. 498).

Horton, W. P., Seaford. Collection of seeds from New Zealand. Failed to germinate.

Howarp, Messrs., Massachusetts. Strawberry seedling No. 17. Added to the
collection.

Horst, Messrs., London, EK. Pea. See p. 498.

Inpia, AGRICULTURAL AND HorticutturaL Society or, Calcutta. Collection of seeds,
Plants raised, and in part distributed to Fellows.

Inez, W. B., Blackheath. Collection of Australian seeds. A few germinated and are
growing on.

Jacoz, Rey. J., Whitchurch, Salop. Bulbs of tulip ‘Mrs. Wolseley.’ Added to the
collection.

Jerrrey, F, W., Cathcart, N.B. Antirrhinum, Arcturus. Plants raised and dis-
tributed to Fellows.

JeyES’ Sanrrary Compounps Co., Cannon Street, London. Jeyes’ fluid, and Cyllin soft
soap. Will be reported on in 1910.

Kemmis, Mrs., Midhurst. Tacca cristata. Growing on.

Kew, Royat Botanic Garpens. Collection of seeds. Plants raised for distribution.

Kirtry, T., Bath. Sazxifraga decipiens var. bathoniensis. Planted on Rockery.

Kyicut, W., Hailsham. Raspberry ‘Hailshamberry.’ Added to the collection.

508 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Lameert, Mrs. A., Banstead. Seeds from New Zealand. Not yeu germinated.

Laver, J., Devizes. Long-standing kale.

LAWRENCE, Sir Trevor, K. C.V.0., V.M.H., Burford. Crinum Powelli alba and
C. Moorei, planted in the Gardens. Pelargonium ‘ Sir T. Lawrence,’ growing on.
Cuttings of hardy shrubs, growing on. |

Laxton, Messrs., Bedford. Seedling fruit trees. Added to the collection. Straw-
berries. Added to the collection.

Letts, S., Long Buckley. Carnations. Added to the collection.

Lewis, H., S. Croydon. Ranunculus glacialis, Gewm reptans vera, Dianthus
sylvestris, Saxifraga varians, and S. aspera bryoides. Planted in the Garden.

LirrLewoop, Mrs., Cheltenham. Collection of seeds. Plants raised for distribution.

Lover, Sir E. Bart., Horsham. Potatos (see p. 490); runner bean (see p. 483) ; melon
(see p. 499). Collection of seeds. Distributed to Fellows.

Low, Messrs., Bush Hill Park. Carnations. For trial. Roses ‘Lyon’ and ‘ White
Killarney.’ Added to the collection.

Macks, Messrs., Fyvie, Aberdeen. Potato. See p. 490.

McKeppig, Mrs., Greenhithe. Pea. See p. 498.

MarsHatu, W., V.M.H., Bexley. Lithospermum prostratum, and L. prostratum
‘Celestial Blue.’ Planted on Rockery. Crinum sp. Growing on. ‘Quassop’
Insecticide. See p. 502.

Mason, Lady Evenyn, Witney. Collection of seeds from India. Not yet germinated.

Massey, Messrs., Spalding. Potatos (see p. 490); Brussels sprouts (see p. 500); cauli-
flowers (see p. 486) ; lettuce (see p. 266).

Maxwett, Rt. Hon. Sir H., Bart., J.P., Whauphill. Hypericum fragile. Planted on
Rockery.

May, Messrs., Up. Edmonton. Primula obconica and Pteris Nicholsonit. Growing on.

MicromMerrican ENGINEERING Co., London, E.C. MHigginson’s spraying machine.
See p. 502.

Minter, G. W., Wisbech. Potatos (see p. 490) ; apple‘ Red Victoria.’ Added to collec-
tion.

Mrrcuety, A., Northleagh, Gloucester. Potato. See p. 490.

Mrircueson, A., Wonersh. Melon. See p. 498.

Mot, F., Banbury. Potato. See p. 490.

Moore, Messrs., Rawdon. Collection of orchids. f

Musgrave, J., Gosforth. Narcissus ‘Morning Star.’ Planted in the Garden.

NortH WESTERN CYANAMIDE Co. Calcium cyanamide. See p. 502.

Noreurt, R. C., Woodbridge. Potatos. See p. 490.

Nurrinc, Messrs., Southwark Street, S.E. Cauliflowers (see p. 486); lettuce (see
p. 266); annuals.

Oszorne, J. H., China Raffia. See p. 502.

Orrawa Horricutturat Society. Gladiolus ‘ Bresaya.’ Died.

Pace, Messrs. Carrrr, London Wall, H.C. Dahlia. See p. 429.

Pace, W. H., Hampton. Collection of carnations for trial.

Parr, H., New Barnet. Melon ‘Trent Perfection.’ For trial in 1910.

Paton, J. A., Castle Kennedy, N.B. Potatos. See p. 490.

Paut, F. F., Botley. Tomato (see p. 497); tomato ‘ Paul’s No.1.’ For trial in 1910.

Paut, Messrs., Cheshunt. Roses ‘White Dorothy’ and ‘Lady Godiva.’ Galega
officinalis alba. Planted in the Garden.

Prarson, Miss, Earls Colne. Aechmea sp. and seed of Melampyrum arvense. Failed.

Prox, E.J., Bath. Actinotus Helianthi. Failed.

PrEmbBerton, Miss, Havering, Essex. Border carnation. Added to trial.

Purnz, Dr. G. V., Teneriffe. Seeds of Juniperus Cedrus. For distribution to Fellows.

Privzer, W., Stuttgart. Lettuce (see p. 266); annuals ; pentstemons (see p. 436).

PrckertnG, Rey. J., Ashburton. Potatos. See p. 490.

Pirie, D. v. , Kinellar, N.B. Lonicera biflora. Planted in the Garden.

PirtE, Miss, ‘Ripley. Rudbeckia var. Planted in the Garden.

PouisE N, D. T., Copenhagen. Cauliflowers. See p. 486.

Revrun, G., Keston. Crinodendron Hookeri and C. dependens.

Krrron, Lt.-Col. G., Burma. Seeds of Luculia gratissima, and plants of Vanda
coerulea. Distributed to Fellows.

Rosson, H. L., Ripley. Stock.

Rormer, F., Quedl inberg. Annuals.

Row, W.N., Tiverton. Seeds of Zizania aquatica. Failed to germinate. Collection
of violets. Planted in the Gardens.

Rourrer, Messrs., Wisbech. Potato. See p. 490.

SANDEMANN, Lt.-Col. J., Hayling Is. Vine ‘Moscatel de Jésus.’ Failed. Collection
of seeds. Plants raised, and in part distributed to Fellows.

SANDER, bala. St. Albans. Orchids. Added to the collection.

Sanps, W. ’., Hillsborough, Co. Down. Potatos. See p. 490.

DONORS OF SEEDS, PLANTS, TREES, &c. 509

~Scort-MoncriEFF, W. D., Laleham. Double Broom from Island of Ischia. Planted

in the Garden.

ScrasE-Dickens, C., Achill. Dierama pendula. Planted in the Garden. Early-
flowering Gladioli. For trial in 1910.

Sraue, M. V., Sevenoaks. Dahlias. See p. 429.

Srmvcuatr, M. H., Aberdeen. Potatos. See p. 490.

SmytHeE, Col., Churt. Nelwmbium seeds.

SoNTELLINHO, Baron DE, Oporto. Collection of seeds. Plants raised, and in part
distributed to Fellows.

Spruyt, Messrs., Utrecht. Beans (see p. 476); beet (see p. 500); cabbages (see
p. 499); carrots (see p. 500); cauliflowers (see p. 486); celery (see p. 501); leek;
lettuce (see p. 266) ; pea (see p. 498) ; radishes; scorzonera (see p. 500) ; spinach
(see p. 500).

Sroop, F. C., Byfleet. Asters ‘ Beauty of Colwall’ and ‘Miss Gainsford.’ Veronica
Balfouriana and V.‘ Royal Blue.’ Plantedin the Garden. Acalypha marginata.
Growing on in the Garden.

Srorriz, Messrs., Glencarse, N.B. Patent plant frame. See p. 502.

SuTTON, Messrs., Reading. Potato (see p. 490); beans (see p. 476); cauliflowers
(see p. 846) ; lettuces (see p. 266) ; seeds for experimental purposes.

SypenHAM, R., Birmingham. . Bean (see p. 476); tomato (see p. 497) ; annuals.
Gerbera Jamesonu. Growing on.

Taytor, G., Ferrybridge, Yorks. Potato. See p. 490.

Taytor, Mrs. L. H., Henley-on-Thames. Seeds of Paliwrus australis. Few plants
growing on.

Tuompson, Mrs. M., Worplesdon. Seeds of Uhermopsis laburnifolia. Some plants
raised, and growing on.

TinnE, Miss, Liverpool. Seeds from W. Australia. Not yet germinated.

_ TroytTE-Buutocg, Miss, Yeovil. Collection of pelargoniums. Growing on.

TurnER, W. F., Massachusetts. Dahlia. See p. 429.

UsHEeRwoop, Rey. T. E., St. James’s Court, S.W. Collection of seeds. Germinated
and growing on.

VeircH, Messrs. J., Chelsea. Stocks. Budded during the summer. Beans (see
p. 476) ; lettuce (see p. 266); cauliflowers (see p. 486); potatos (see p. 490);
annuals. Raspberries. Received late, and died.

VertcH, Messrs. R., Exeter. Potatos (see p. 490) ; beans (see p. 476); melon (see
p. 498) ; tomato (see p. 497); cucumber (see p. 501); cauliflowers (see p. 486) ;
cabbages (see 499) ; lettuce (see p. 266) ; annuals.

Veriquic Puanter Co., Maidstone. Veriquic planter (see p. 502).

Vienna Univ. Botanic Garpen. Collection of seeds. Plants raised, and in part
distributed to Fellows.

VinMoRIN-ANDRIEUX, Messrs., Paris. Cauliflowers (see p. 486); beans (see p. 476) ;
lettuce (see p. 266); annuals; dahlias (see p. 429.). Chrysanthemums. For
trial in 1910.

Voss, Messrs., London, EK. Grease bands, and banding grease. See p. 502.

WAkEFIELD, Mrs., Uxbridge. Collection of seeds from Australia. Not yet germinated.

Wakety, C., Chelmsford. Solanum ‘etuberosum.’ Growing in Garden.

WAKERLEY, F., Kingston, Derby. Potatos. See p. 429.

Waker, G., Paddington Green. Seeds of Luffa aegyptica.

_ Waunace, Messrs., Colchester. Pentstemon. See p. 436.

Watts, R. J., Newdigate. Larix Kaempferi, planted in the Gardens. Seed of
Statices. Aquzlegia. Plants raised.

Waxpotz, H., Dublin. Colleetion of seeds. In part distributed to Fellows.

Water, A., Walton-on-Thames. Coreopsis grandiflora, Alstroemeria chilensis
hybrida, Achwmenes, large blue. Distributed to Fellows.

Watson, J. N. H., Falmouth. Seeds of acacias. Raised for distribution to Fellows.

Way, J. H., Bristol. Seed of Tulipa Sprengert. Not yet germinated.

WELL, Messrs., Merstham. Chrysanthemums for trial. Will be tried in 1910.

We ts, Miss, Rogate. Seeds of Coreopsis grandiflora, Campanula Mediwm, and
Delphuuwm var. Distributed to Fellows.

Wesker, W., Wandsworth Common. Runner bean ‘ Wesker’s Prolific.’ See p. 483.

West, J. D., Brentwood. Dahlias. See p. 429.

WaHeEc.er, H. J., Seven Kings, Essex. Border carnations. For trial in 1910.

Waits, EH. A., Paddock Wood. Abol syringe (see p. 502) ; Abol W.S. insecticide (see
p. 503) ; "Abol magnifying glass (see p. 502).

Wuirte, H., Windlesham. Ten Hrica cinerea coccinea. Planted in the Gardens.

WIGLEY, ae Gravesend. Kale.

Wipers, S., Swanwich, Derby. Potato. See p. 429.

WILDING, E. H., Stoke ee Seed of Hyoscyamus niger var. pallidus. Not yet
germinated.

510 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Wiurs, Rev. W., M.A., Shirley. Crimwm Powelli, C. Powelli album, C. Moorei, and

; Zephyranthes carinata. Planted in the Garden. Seed of Shirley Poppies. i

Wuumort, Miss, V.M.H., Warley. Collection of seeds. Plants raised, and in part
distributed to Fellows. i

Wison, E., Oundle. Potato. See p. 490.

Witson, Mrs., Weybridge. Hardy vines. Added to the collection.

Woop, Messrs., Wood Green. Grape storing bottle. See p. 502.

Woop, Mrs., Woking. Atropa Belladonna. Planted in the Gardens.

Woopwarp, R., Temple, E.C. Seeds of Acer rubrum. Distributed to Fellows.

Wo.ey-Dop, Major, Walton-on-Thames. Aster ‘Mrs. Frazer.’ Growing in the
collection.

Worstey, A., Isleworth. Collection of Phylloecacti. Growing on in the Garden.

ay gone Miss, Gulmery, Kashmir. Plants from Kashmir. Arrived in a state
of decay.

“NOTES ON RECENT RESEARCH
SHORT ABSTRACTS FROM CURRENT PERIODICAL
LITERATURE, BRITISH AND FOREIGN.

AFFECTING

HORTICULTURE & HORTICULTURAL SCIENCE,

JUDGING by the number of appreciative letters received, the endeavour
commenced in volume xxvi. to enlarge the usefulness of the Society’s
Journal, by giving an abstract of current Horticultural periodical
literature, has met with success. It has certainly entailed vastly more
labour than was anticipated, and should therefore make the Fellows’
thanks to those who have helped in the work all the more hearty.

There are still, we feel, some departments of Horticulture and
Horticultural Science very imperfectly represented in these abstracts,
and the Editor would be grateful if any who have time at command, and
who are willing to help in any special direction in this work, would
- communicate with him. He desires to express his most grateful thanks
to all who co-operate in the work, and he ventures to express the hope
that they will all strictly adhere to the general order and scheme of
‘working, as the observance of an identical order can alone enable the
Kditor to continue to cope with the work. The order agreed on is as
follows :—

1. To place first the name of the plant, disease, pest, &c., being
noticed ; and in this, the prominent governing or index word should always
have precedence.

2. To place next the name, when given, of the author of the original
article.

3. Then, the abbreviated form of the name of the journal, &c., in which
the original article appears, taking care to use the abbreviation which will
be found on pp. 264, 265.

4, After this, a reference to the number, date, and page of the journal
in question.

5. If an illustration be given, to note the fact next, as “ fig.,”’ “ tab.,”’
or “ plate.”

512 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
@

6. After these preliminary necessities for making reference to the
original possible for the reader, the abstract or digest should follow,
ending up with the initials of the contributor affixed at the close of each

Abstract or Note.

NAMES OF THOSE WHO HAVE KINDLY CONSENTED TO HELP
IN THIS WORK.

Baker, F. J., A.R.C.S., F.R.H.S.
Ballard, E., F.R.H.S.
Beer, R., B.Sc., F.L.5., F.R.H.S.
Boulger, Professor G. §., F.L.8., F.R.H.S.
Bowles, E. A., M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.H.S.
Bunyard, H. A., F.R.H.S.
Chapman, H., F'.R.H.S.
Chittenden, F. J., F.L.8S., F.R.H.S.
Cook, E. T., F.R.H.S§.
Cooke, M. C., M.A., LL.D., A.L.S., F.R.H.S., V.M.H.
Cotton, A. D., F.L.S.
Darlington, H. R., F.R.H.S.
Druery, C. T.5 V.M. EES: Reka.
Dykes, W. R., M.A., F.R.H.S.
Farmer, Professor J. B., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.H.S.
Groom, Professor Percy, M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S., F.R.H.S.
Hartog, Professor Marcus, D.Sc., M.A., F.L.S., F.R.H.S.
Hawes, EH. F., F.R.H.S.
Henslow, Rey. Professor Geo., M.A., F.L.S., F.R.H.S., V.M.H.
Hodgson, M. L., F.R.H.S.
Hooper, Cecil H., M.R.A.C., F.R.H.S.
Houston, D., F.L.8., F.R.H.S.
Kent, oly ers Alun. Horners:
Long, C. H., F'.R.H.S.
Massee, Geo., F.L.S., F.R.H.S., V.M.H.
Newstead, R., A.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.H.S.
Pethybridge, G. H., B.Sc., Ph.D., F.R.H.S.
Petts, Alger, F.R.H.S.
Rendle, A. B., M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S., F.R.S., F.R.H.S.
Reuthe, G., F.R.H.S.
Saunders, Geo. §., F.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.H.S.
Sceott-Hlliot, G. F., M.A., B.Sc., F.L.8., F.R.H.S., F.R.G.S.
Smith, William G., B.Sc., Ph.D., F.R.H.S.
Veitch, Harry J., F.L.S., F.Z.8S., F.R.H.S.
Vossy Wa A ER@sos. Heloise
Webster, A. D., F.R.H.S.
Welby, F. A., F.R.H.S.
Williams, 8. E., F.R.H.S.
Wilson, Gurney, F.L.S., F.R.H.S.

SEM er

Aya ee ney ee errr pe it

AE A tN i ERR A, RA meri

JOURNALS, BULLETINS, AND REPORTS.

513

JOURNALS, BULLETINS, AND REPORTS

from which Abstracts are made, with the abbreviations used.

for their titles.

Journals, &e.

Agricultural Gazette of New South Wales

Aericult. Journal, Cape-of Good Hope

Annales Agronomiques .

Annales dela Soc. d’ Hort. et d’ Hist. Naturelle del’ Hér ault
Annales de la Soc. Nantaise des Amis de |’Hort.

Annales des Sciences Naturelles

Annales du Jard. Bot. de Buitenzorg

Annals of Botany

Beiheft zum Ee imiechion Centralblatt

Boletim da Real Sociedade Nacional de orficaleana
Boletim da Sociedade Broteriana

Botanical Gazette

Botanical Magazine

Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France
Bulletin de la Soc. Hort. de Loiret .

Bulletin de la Soc. Mycologique de France
Bulletin Department of Agricult. Brisbane
Bulletin Department of Agricult. Melbourne
Bulletin of the Botanical Department, Jamaica
Bulletin of Bot. Dep. Trinidad :
Bulletino della R. Societa Toscana d’ Orticultura ;
Canadian Reports, Guelph and Ontario Stations
Centralblatt fiir Bacteriologie .

Chronique Orchidéenne .

Comptes Rendus :

Department of Agriculture, Victoria

Department of Agriculture Reports, New Zealand .
Dictionnaire Iconographique des Orchidées

Die Gartenwelt :

Engler’s Botanische J ahrbiicher

Gardeners’ Chronicle

Gardeners’ Magazine

Gartenflora

- Journal de la Société Niniearele a’ Heruculiure de Heance

Journal Dep. Agricult. Victoria :
Journal Imperial Department Agriculture, West Indies ;
Journal of Agricultural Science :

Journal of Botany : ‘ é

Journal of Chemical Society .

Journal of Economic Biology .

Journal of Economic Entomology .

Journal of Horticulture . :

Journal of the Board of Agriculture

Journal of the Linnean Society .

Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society

Journal §.E. Agricultural College, Wye .

Kaiserliche Gesundheitsamte .

La Pomologie Franeaise .

Le Jardin. .

Lebensgeschichte der Blutenpflanzen Mittelenropas
Mendel Journal 5 :

Naturwiss. Zeitschrift Land und F orst $
Notizblatt des Konig]. Bot. Gart. und Museums zu Berlin.
Orchid Review ; ;

VOL. XXXV.

Abbreviated title.

Agr. Gaz. N.S.W.

Agr. Jour. Cape G.H.

Ann. Ag.

Ann. Soc. Hé.

Ann. Soc. Nant. des Amis
Hort.

Ann. Se. Nat.

Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit.

Ann. Bot.

Beih. Bot. Cent.

Bol. R. Soe. Nac. Hort.

Bol. Soe. Brot.

Bot. Gaz.

Bot. Mag.

Bull. Soe. Bot. Fr.

Bull. Soc. Hort. Loiret.

Bull. Soe. Myce. Fr.

Bull. Dep. Agr. Bris.

Bull. Dep. Agr. Melb.

Bull. Bot. Dep. Jam.

Bull. Bot. Dep. Trin.

Bull. RB. Soe. Tose. Ort.

Can. Rep. G. & O. Stat.

Cent. f. Bact.

Chron. Orch.

Comp. Rend.

Dep. Agr. Vict.

Dep. Agr. N.Z.

Dict. Icon. Orch.

Die Gart.

Eng. Bot. Jah.

Gard. Chron.

Gard. Mag.

Gartenflora.

Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr.

Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict.

Jour. Imp. Dep. Agr. W.I.

Jour. Agr. Sci.

Jour. Bot.

Jour. Chem. Soe.

Jour. Econ. Biol.

Jour. Econ. Entom.

Jour. Hort.

Jour. Bd. Agr,

Jour. Linn. Soc.

Jour. R.A.S.

Jour. S.H. Agr. Coll.

Kais. Ges.

Pom. Franc.

Le Jard.

Lebens. d. Blutenpfl.

Mendel Jour.

Nat. Zeit. Land-Forst.

Not. Konig. Bot. Berlin.

Orch. Rey.

MM

514 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. —

Journals, &c.

Orchis
Proceedings of the American Pomological Society .

Queensland Agricultural Journal

Reports of the Missouri Botanical Garden

Revue de |’Horticulture Belge

Revue générale de Botanique .

Revue Horticole

The Garden .

Transactions Bot. Soc. Hdinburgh |

Transactions of the British Mycological ‘Soc...
Transactions of the Massachusetts Hort. Soe.
U.S.A. Department of Agriculture, Bulletins .
U.S.A. Experimental Station Reports

U.S.A. Horticultural Societies’ publications

U.S.A. State Boards of Agriculture and Horticulture
Woburn Experiment Farm Report . 5

* The divisions in which the U.S.A. Government publish Bulletins will be added when necessary.

_ Abbreviated title
Orchis.
Am. Pom. Soe.
Qu. Agr. Journ.
Rep. Miss. Bot. Gard
Rev. Hort. Belge.
Rev. gén. Bot. .
Rey. Hort.
Garden.
Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin.
Trans. Brit. Myce. Soc.

Trans. Mass. Hort. Soc.

U.S.A. Dep. Agr.*
U.S.A. Exp. Stn.t
U.S.A. Hort. Soc.
U.S.A. St. Bd.t
Woburn.

7 The name of the Station or State will in each case be added in full or in its abbreviated form,

oy

5
os.

SN eT

SS ars ie ie ns ose wid

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 515

NOTHS AND ABSTRACTS.

Abelia uniflora, R. Br. By J. Luquet (Le Jard., vol. xxiii. No. 589,
p. 282; August 5, 1909).—The author tries to clear up the confusion as
to this elegant Caprifoliaceous plant. The two hardy species are Abelia
uniflora and A. trifolia, the former being commonly known as A. flori-
bunda, from which, however, it is quite distinct. A. rupestris and
A. chinensis again are only forms of A. uniflora. The latter deserves to
be more widely cultivated, since it will withstand severe winters, and in
a sunny place flowers uninterruptedly till the frosts begin. Naturally
about 1 m. in height, it can be pruned into a compact, round bush, which
is covered with pinkish flowers, and the long brown calyces persist long
after the petals drop off.—/’. A. W.

Agave Wrightii. By J. R. Drummond (Bot. Mag. tab. 8271).—
Nat. ord. Amaryllidaceae ; tribe Agaveae. C. America. Trunk short;
leaves 16-18 inches long; flowers on a spike 7 feet long, perianth lobes
dark green with a creamy-white border.—G. H.

Akebia lobata. By F. Rebhuhn (Die Gart. Sept.11, 1909, p. 437).—
A somewhat rare climber, resembling the old Akebia quinata in every
respect, apart from the leaves, which in A. lobata have three lobes, in
A. quinata five. The plant has also larger fruits and is more vigorous.
It is quite hardy in many places, and will grow in sheltered and shady
positions as well as in sunny or exposed places.—G. fi. |

Aleyrodidae of Barbados. By C. C. Gowdey, B.Sc. (Journ. Imp.
Dep. Agr. W.I., vol. ix. No. 4, 1909; 2 plates and 3 cuts).—This is an
enumeration of the species of Aleyrodidae known to inhabit Barbados,
with descriptions of the insects, larva and adult, habits and food plants ;
in all eleven species.—WV. C. C.

Aloe rubrolutea. By A. Berger (Bot. Mag. tab. 8263).—Nat. ord.
Inhaceae; tribe Aloineae. Trop. S.W. Africa. Stem stout, 8 feet in
height; leaves about 20 in a rosette, 2 feet long ; panicle much branched ;
racemes 1 foot long ; flowers drooping, perianth bright red.—G. H.

Alpine Garden: ‘‘ La Jaysinia”’ at Samoens (Haute-Savoie).
By M. Mottett (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr., July 1909, p. 488 ; plates).—
An illustrated description of the interesting rock garden known as “ La
Jaysinia,’’ which Madame Cognacq has laid out and stocked with a choice
collection of Alpine and rock plants, and has presented to her native com-
mune of Samoéns. In two points only does M. Mottett consider that
the designer of the garden has laid himself open to criticism. One is in
his rather Philistine method of tampering with the ruins of an old castle

M M 2

516 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

in the grounds, and the other is in his too free use of cement among the
stones, which is unsuitable in appearance and not really so good for the

plants.—V/. L. #1.

Alpines, should they be manured? By 5S. Arnott (Garden,
April 17, 1909, p. 190).—The answer given is that manures may be
valuable to alpines, but all do not require them, and not every kind of
manure is suitable, nor should they be used very often. Stable and cow
manure should be very old and decayed. Before applying (in spring)
they should be dried and powdered; for artificials a mere pinch is
enough ; bone manure should not be given to plants which dislike lime.
A liquid manure recommended for watering in summer is composed
of 80 gallons of water and 90 grains each of nitrate of lime, sulphate
of magnesia, and nitrate of potash.

E. H. Jenkins (Garden, May 8, 1909, p. 224) confirms this opinion,
but he states that woolly leaved subjects, like the Androsaces, do not
require manures, and the Onosmas and Omphalodes Lwcilliae are
easily poisoned by organic manures, and for- alpines generally quick-
acting or highly concentrated manures should be avoided.—H. fF. D.

Ammonium Salts, Direct Assimilation by Plants. By H. B.
Hutchinson and N. H. J. Miller (Jowr. Agr. Scv. iii. (1909), p. 179).—
When soils continually receive ammoniacal manures, they eventually
become acid and the formation of nitrates by nitrifying organisms is
prevented, yet many plants are able to develop, thus suggesting that they
are capable of absorbing and making use of ammonium salts. Much
difference of opinion has been expressed by agricultural chemists and
vegetable physiologists as to whether ammonia could be made use of, and
it is generally supposed that nitrates only can be assimilated, but the
present paper shows that many plants are able to prcduce normal growth
when supplied with nitrogen in the form of ammonium salts, under
conditions which completely exclude the possibility of nitrification.
Plants, however, differ in this respect, and some appear to prefer nitrates,
while others are able to grow equally well, whether supplied with
ammonium salts or with nitrates. Some, again, prefer ammonium salts
to commence with and nitrates later on. Plants which take up nitrogen
exclusively in the form of ammonium salts generally contain distinctly
higher percentages of nitrogen than when supplied with nitrates. It is
suggested that possibly the high percentages of nitrogen in leguminous
plants may be due to the nitrogen, or most of it, being assimilated in a

form more suited to the rapid production of proteids than nitrate.
ths aA):

Anesthesia of Plants. By P. Noél (Le Jard., vol. xxiii. No. 582,
p. 126; April 20, 1909).—An interesting application of M. Johannsen’s
now well known theories re Etherization and Forcing has been made in
Normandy. Finding that the late frosts invariably destroyed his crop of
plums, M. Noél made a hole 40 inches deep at the foot of the tree and
poured in 200 cc. of chloroform or ether. The blossoming was delayed
a fortnight and the trees did not flower till the frosts were over. There

i SD it Sele Pea oem.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 517

was a good crop of fruit. In this case it would seem as though the
mere cooling of the ground by the ether, not anesthesia, had produced the
desired effect.— I’. A. W.

Anthurium trinerve. By N. E. Brown (Bot. Mag. tab. 8251).—
Nat. ord. Araceae. Brazil and Guiana. Herb, 4-12 inches high, clothed
with fibrous remains of leaves; leaves petiolate; blades 4-7 inches
long, 1-8 inches wide; spathe erect, to + inch, green; spadix sessile,
22 inches long, white ; berries 4-4 inch long, ellipsoid, lilac.—G. H.

Ants and Roses (Garden, July 8, 1909, p. 823).—Mrs. A. Gorell
Barnes has got rid of Ants from Roses by sponging the roses with a
solution of Quassia and soft soap, and trapping the ants in inverted pots
filled with grass and leaves. Mdmund Charrington finds the use of wood
ashes to be successful. J. J. K. has been successful by laying dead
sparrows on the bed as a counter-attraction, and J. B. Burton by Vaporite.
On the other hand A. H. Woolley Dod (July 10, 1909, p. 334) finds
trapping in pots, though it kills large numbers, to be no cure, while
Vaporite is only effective in making the ants move on “a few inches.”
Thomas Davies finds puddling the ground to be effective.—H. R. D.

Aphelandra tetragona. By O. Stapf (Bot. Mag. tab. 8272).—Nat.
ord. Acanthaceae ; tribe Aphelundreae. Trop. S. America. Shrubby ;
leaves ovate-lanceolate, 8-10 inches long ; spikes 3-5-nate, the terminal
6-7 inches long; corolla brilliant pink ; limb 38-4 lines wide, tube,
2 inches long.—G. H.

Aphides in N. America. By H. F. Wilson (Jour. Econ. Entom.
ii. (1909), 5, p. 346).—A new aphis pest of the banana Pentalonia
migronervosa) is described and figured and two other species Aphis
angelicae on angelica and ivy, and Drepanosiphon platanoides on maple
(both of which occur in Europe) are described from California.—F’. J. C.

Apple Culture in Vermont. By Wm. Stuart (U.S.A. Exp. Stn.,
Vermont, Bull. 141; April 1909; 13 figs.)—Modern commercial apple
culture is inits infancy in Vermont, and this bulletin deals with the various
aspects of the business from the choice of a site to the disposal of the crop.
The cost of production of a barrel of apples (picked, graded, and packed) is
estimated at 75 cents to $1, and the profits at $20 to $175 the acre, well-
managed apple orchards in Western New York being made to pay 10 per
cent. or more on a valuation of $1,000 the acre, while orchards in some
of the Western States have changed hands at more than twice this figure.

Ble JR.

Apple, New Varieties. By W. A. Taylor (U.S.A. Dept. Agr. Year
Book, 1907, pp. 305-6 ; 2 plates).—Delicious, a new variety, resembling
‘Williams Favourite’; Hnsee, a new variety of the Washington type.

Jip, Ale Jeyoh

Apple Worm, Eggs and Stages of the Lesser. By E. P.
Taylor (Jour. Hoon. Entom. ii. (1909), 3, p. 237.) —This insect (Hnarmonia
prunivora Walsh) is shown to lay its eggs, of which a description is now

518 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

for the first time published, upon small apples and the upper surface of
apple leaves, as does the codling moth. The eggs are about half the size
of those of the codling moth and are laid a little later in June.—F’. J. C.

Apple Orchards. By S. B. Hartman and H. J. Eustace (U.S.A.
Exp. Stn. Michigan, Bull. 258 ; March 1909).—Describes the gradual
improvement in crop and value of certain orchards when well pruned,
cultivated, and sprayed, with results for five years, also hints on improving
neglected orchards, information on spraying and costs of the various
outfits for spraying. Among other useful notes it says: a leather pad
fitted on the extension rod just above the hand affords some protection
from the drip. A little vinegar will easily and completely clean the hands
from Bordeaux mixture. The horses drawing the spraying apparatus
should be covered with a canvas sheet to protect them from the spray
fluids.—C. H. H.

Apple Orchard, Tillage v. Grass in an. By U. P. Hedrick
(U.S.A. Hap. Stn., New York, Bull. 314; March 1909; 7 plates).—This
Station is conducting two experiments to determine whether the apple
thrives better in cultivated land or in grass, and this is a preliminary
report upon one of these, covering a pericd of five years. The orchard
consists of nine and a half acres of Baldwins planted in 1877 ata distance
of 40 feet each way, and until 1903 it was treated uniformly throughout
in every respect, the land being under tillage, with an annual cover crop.
In October 1903 half was sown with grass, and this has been cut each
Subsequent year in June, sometimes again later, and the grass left as it
fell from the mower, this being known as the sod-mulch system. The
method of tillage of the other half of the orchard each year has been
spring ploughing with cultivation till late July, followed by a cover crop.

The average annual yield of an acre for the five years (1904-8 inclusive)
has been 72°9 barrels on the sod plot and 109-2 barrels on the tilled plot,
the average annual net income from an acre being §71:52 for the former
and $110°48 for the latter. Not only are the trees in the tilled ground
healthier and more vigorous, but the fruit is crisper, more juicy, of better
flavour, and of more uniform quality, and in common storage keeps a month
longer than that from the sod plot, the only points which might
be reckoned in favour of the latter being that the fruit matures from one
to three weeks earlier than that on the tilled land, and is much more
highly coloured, which latter characteristic, however, the author regards
as the hectic flush of disease, purchased at the expense of the health and
vigour of the trees.

The conclusion is arrived at that the diferentes in tree-growth and
crop in the two plots are mainly due to differences in moisture, the grass
using so much of the water content of the soil that insufficient is left for
the proper development of the trees. The top soil of the orchard, however,
is shallow—only nine to twelve inches—and the author suggests that the
grass might be less harmful in a deeper soil. The rainfall, too, in the
neighbourhood of the orchard, averaging 17:78 inches for the six
growing months, is seldom sufficient in his views even for the optimum
development of an apple crop, and he thinks the trees would not suffer as

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 519

much in a climate where the rainfall was heavier, thrifty orchards being
found even in sod near the Atlantic seaboard, where the rainfall is
comparatively high.

The Woburn Farm Reports on the “malignant action” of grass are
discussed with an open mind, but the conditions of that farm, with its
comparatively recently-planted trees, are so different from those of the
orchard under discussion that this report is weil worth the study of
orchardists in this country.—A. P.

Apples and Pears, Best Varieties for Export Growing in
Victoria. By James Lang (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict. ; February 1909).—
Apples: ‘Cox’s Orange Pippin,’ ‘Cleopatra,’ ‘King of the Pippins,’
‘Dumelow’s Seedling, ‘Munroe’s' Favourite, and ‘ Gravenstein.’
Pears: ‘Winter Nelis,’ ‘Joséphine de Malines,’ ‘Beurré Clairgeau,’
‘Glou Morceau,’ ‘Vicar of Winkfield,’ and ‘Forelle’; ‘ Winter Nelis,’
being the best.—C. H. H.

Apples: a New Form of Sphaeropsis. By Lena Belle Walker
(U.S.A. Hap. Sin., Nebraska, 1908; with 10 figs.).—Two forms of
Sphaeropsis are capable of producing black rot in apple, differing chiefly
in the dimensions of the spore—(1) Sphaeropsis malorum Peck, and
(2) the new Sphaeropsis, with larger spores, but still without a specific
name. ‘The latter seems to be the more common and the more vigorous
erower.— lV. C. C.

Arbutus Menziesii. ByS. A. Skan (Bot. Mag. tab. 8249).—Nat. ord.
Hricaceae ; tribe Arbuteae. Western North America. Tree, usually 20-50
feet high, 1-4 feet diam.; leaves oblong, 24-5 inches long, 14-8 inches
wide; flowers in panicles, 5-6 inches across; corolla } inch long,
urceolate, white ; fruit drupe-like, bright orange, 4-4 inch long.—G. H.

Arsenic : its Use in Horticulture. By J. Rutherford Hill (Trans.
Bot. Soc. Hdin., vol. iv. 1908, pp. 348-845).—A report of value to those who-
_ usearsenic in any form. Cases are reported where fowls were found dead,
and the cause was traced to the use of an arsenical weed-killer fully six
months previously. The weeds were apparently killed at the time, but a
Strong growth had again appeared in six months, notwithstanding that
arsenic was demonstrated to exist still in the soil in considerable amount,
and gravel picked up by fowls contained a fatal dose. It is suggested
that, as iron was present in the soil, the arsenic may have formed an
insoluble compound with it. An important point is that arsenic in the

soil has apparently no effect upon the growth of weeds, and it is stated
that any alkaline carbonate, such as common salt or washing soda, will
kill weeds equally well without the added arsenic.—H. A. Bd.

Arsenical Poisoning of Fruit Trees. By W. P. Headden (Jour.
Eicon. Eintom. ii. (1909), 8, p. 289.)—The author replies to the criticisms
of Dr. Ball upon his paper. (see Jour. R.H.S. xxxv. 293.)—F. J. C.

Asparagus (Garden, May 8, 1909, p. 221, Anon).—The writer
advises forcing in permanent beds surrounded by brickwork, the necessary
heat being obtained from linings of leaves and manure.—H. Lf. D.

520 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Asparagus Beetle, Parasite of. By H. T. Fernald (Jour. Econ.
Entom., ii. (1909), 4, p. 278).—The author has discovered a chalcid
parasite, belonging to the genus Tetrastichus, ovipositing in the eges of
the asparagus beetle, Crioceris asparagt. The presence of the parasite
apparently had the effect of greatly reducing the number of larvae present
on the crop.—f’.. J. C.

Asparagus Fly. By H. Martinet (Le Jard., vol. xxiii. No. 580, p. 88 ;
March 20, 1909).—This insect has recently been ravaging the Asparagus
beds to the north of Paris, while those to the south have completely escaped.
In the early spring it lays eggs in the young shoots as they emerge from
the ground ; the larvae hollow out galleries, and the shoots cease to grow, and
curlup. The larva takes seven or eight weeks to develop, and the fly comes
out at the end of May or beginning of June. It is capable of producing
several generations in one year. The object of the note is to urge the
destruction of any stunted and infected shoots in spring, and not only, as
was formerly thought sufficient, in the autumn.—J’. A. W.

Asparagus tetragonus. By C.H. Wright (Bot. Mag. tab. 8288).—
Nat. ord. Liliaceae; tribe Asparageae. 8. Africa. Climbing tender
shrub, stem armed with decurved thorns, cladodes in fascicles ; racemes
numerous, 24 inches long, densely flowered ; perianth white.—G. H.

Asparagus, To Blanch (Le Jard., vol. xxiii. 534, p.147; May 20,
1909).—Tubes like drain tiles are largely used for this purpose in France,
with excellent results; the young plant shoots up through the tube with a
long white stalk, and the leaves develop at the summit. Sawdust is also
recommended as a substitute for sand or earth. Celery, sea-kale, &c.,
can be blanched in the same way.—F’. A. W.

Basic Slag, The Amount of Free Lime and the Composition
of the Soluble Phosphates in. By C. G. T. Morrison, B.A. (Jour.
Agr. Sct. iil. (1909), p. 161).— Basic slag may be used on soils where to
use acid manures such as superphosphate is unwise. The present paper
shows the quantity of free lime present in various samples of the manure,
a point which has not recently been determined, though statements had
been made that it reached as much as 20 per cent. Four typical slags
were examined, and the amount of calcium oxide found varied from
5°37 per cent. in the highest to 1:28 per cent. in the lowest; there was
also only a small amount of calcium carbonate present in each, in no case
exceeding 2°2 per cent., and in one being only ‘48 per cent. Thus there
would appear to be less free lime in present-day slags than in those of
some years ago. :

Figures showing the relative powers of citric acid and carbonic acid
as solvents of the phosphates are given.—F.. J. CO.

Basic Slag, The Lime in. By James Hendrick (Jour. Soe.
Chem. Ind. vol. xxviii. July 31, 1909, pp. 775-8 ; 5 tab.).—The author,
after exhaustive tests upon many samples of varying origin and ages, finds
that free lime is only present up to about 1 or 2 per cent., and con-
siders that the high figures continuously repeated from one book and

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 521

journal to another are based upon estimations made when the percentage
was much higher than now, the reduction to present figures being
probably accounted for by the altered methods of manufacture of steel.

Beyond this small quantity of free lime there was a quantity of
lime so loosely combined that it was fully available as a base, and this
in the samples tested varied from 14 to 28 per cent. This seems
eminently satisfactory, as all the advantages of available lime seem
to be obtainable without the wasteful action of free lime upon the
nitrogenous constituents of the soil.

The quantity of carbonate present was only trifling.—VW. A. V.

Beech Disease and its Treatment. By W. D. (Garden, August
7, 1909, p. 383).—This is caused by a scale insect, Cryptococcus fag.
Two stages are known—the immature insects, which may be seen with
a lens running about the trunks in summer, and mature insects, which
do not move, and are dormant during autumn, winter, and early spring.
The insects cover themselves with wax, and in time a thick white felty
mass of them appears, in some instances covering the trunks. Spraying
in summer with paraffin emulsion or in early autumn with caustic wash
is reeommended.—H. fi. D.

Beet Sugar: Progress of the Industry in America (U.S.A.
Dep. Agr., Report No. 90; June 1909).—This pamphlet gives statistics
of the growth of the Beet Sugar industry in various States of the Union,
advocates its extension, gives information of all sorts to intending planters
and compares the merits of cane and beet sugar, not to the disadvantage
of the latter. Figures are given also of the amount of beet sugar
produced in various European countries.—WV. L. H.

Begonia modica. By O. Stapf (Bot. Mag. tab. 8258).—Nat. ord.
Begoniaceae. Trop. W. Africa. Herb, almost stemless ; leaves peltate,
2-3} inches long, 143-25 inches wide; flowers umbelled, yellow; each
umbel of 2 stalked males and a single female; sepals 2, lower yellow,
upper red, with yellow border, petals 0.—G. H.

Begonias, Recent. By P. Lecolier (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. F'r., July
1909, p. 450).—M. Billard, of Vesinet, showed a magnificent collection of
Begonias at a recent show at Vesinet, most of which were new varieties of
his own production and are spoken of with great praise. Among these
were ‘ Madame A. Billard,’ double, rose ; ‘Madame J. Potin,’ double, orange
yellow, edged red ; ‘Madame M. Carbillet,’ double, deep pink ; ‘ Lamartine,’
double, very fine yellow; ‘Paul Parré,’ superb, rose, frilled ; ‘Madame
P. Parré,’ frilled, red; ‘Prof. G. Hayem,’ tea-rose, yellow; ‘Deuil de
Makharoff, blood-red; ‘ Moi-méme,’ brilliant red; ‘Ami Jean Bard,’
orange yellow shot with red.—W. ZL. H.

Berberis pruinosa. By Hort. (Le Jard., vol. xxiii. No. 540, p. 244;
August 20, 1909; 1 fig.\—A new and very ornamental Berberis, the
upper surface of the leaves being dark green, the under surface silvery.
The fruit looks like oxidized silver, and the sprays last well in water.

522, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The shrub is about 1 m. in height and easy to grow, but the seeds are-
capricious in germinating.—F’. A. W.

Black Currant. By J. Vercier (Le Jard., vol. xxii. No. 531, p. 107,
also pp. 124 and 187; with figs.).—Hither alongside of the vine, as is
suggested in this article, or as a separate industry, much may be made
of Ribes nigrum, the black currant. At present seven million kilo-
erammes of this fruit are produced in France, and after providing for
the manufacture of the liquewr Cassis at Dijon and elsewhere are sent
over to this country for jams and preserves, on which the author compli-
ments the English makers. A list of varieties under cultivation is given,
but all are pronounced inferior to the Naples Royal, which is almost ex-
clusively cultivated in the Cote d’Or. Minute directions for culture aro
given, but are too lengthy to reproduce here. By the third year the yield
of fruit should repay initial cost, and goes on increasing to the seventh or
eighth year, when a maximum is attained and kept up. One bush may pro-
duce two to three kilos, if standing clear; one field may yield 6,000 kilos,
and women can pick the fruit. Liven the leaves were formerly valued for
their astringent properties, and French doctors are again recommending
them, as an infusion, for rheumatism. M. Vercier appeals to his
compatriots to learn to make the ‘ pulpe de cassis,’ which the English
excel inf’. A. W.

Bog-Soil, Poisonous Matters in (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvii., No. 5,
pp. 889-405, May 1909; with 2 figs.)—Mr. Alfred Dachnowsky
describes certain very ingenious experiments which go to prove that the
infertility of many bogs or “muck and swamp lands’’ is due to the fact
that bog toxins or poisons exist in bog water and that therefore such
lands even after being drained and supplied with fertilizers do not give
satisfaction. Moreover xerophily (dry climate characters) of bog plants
is not entirely caused by the acidity of peaty soil, by the lack of oxygen,
or by low temperature, but in part results from these injurious substances.

When wheat plants were grown in untreated bog water, he found
upon the roots numerous coloured bodies, which were apparently formed
by the oxidizing substances given off by the roots. But as the root tips
were decayed, it was clear that the roots were unable to overcome the bog
toxins.

If bog water is treated with some absorbing substance, the result is
invariably beniefical especially if the latter material is fine-grained.
Humus and carborundum are about four times as absorptive as quartz,
so that humus has great capacity for retaining the poisonous materials. —

oh G. B.S.-H:

Bordeaux Mixture. By the Duke of Bedford, K.G., and Spencer

U. Pickering, F.R.8. (Woburn, Highth Report, 1908, pp. 5-14).—When
made in the ordinary way by adding milk of lime to copper sulphate a
double basic sulphate of copper and calcium is formed, and it does not
possess fungicidal properties until the action of the carbonic acid of the
air has formed carbonates and sulphates of the metals, and the re-
_ formation of the sulphate of copper does not begin until all the basic calcium
sulphate has been converted into carbonate, thus explaining the lapse of

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. — 528

time before Bordeaux mixture begins to be effective. This is often a
great disadvantage, and it can be obviated by using only just sufficient
lime to precipitate all the copper in the first instance, no basic calcium
sulphate being then contained in the precipitate. As lime dissolves in
water to the right extent to make a Bordeaux mixture of very nearly
normal strength clear lime-water should be used instead of milk of lime.
To make 100 gallons of wash 6 lb. 64 oz. of copper sulphate are dissolved
in water in a wooden vessel, and to it are added 86 gallons of clear
lime-water, the whole being made up to 100 gallons by the addition of
soft water. The lime-water is obtained by putting about 5 lb. of good
quick-lime in 120 gallons of soft water, which, after being stirred several
times, is allowed to settle. It is most important that the mixture should
be tested to make sure that all the copper has been precipitated, and this is
best done by putting a few drops of a solution of potassium ferrocyanide
in a white saucer containing some water and dropping into it some of the
clear liquid obtained after the Bordeaux mixture has settled, any brown
or red coloration indicating copper in solution, a danger to be rectified by
the addition of a little more lime-water, after which the test should be re-
peated, bearing in mind that any excess of lime above the minimum required
weakens the mixture and represents direct loss of money, the excess to
lime being no preventive of scorching, but possibly even the cause of if
(p. 103). The stain produced on a steel knife is not a safe enough test.
This method of preparation reduces the cost of Bordeaux mixture by
three-fifths without in any way diminishing its effectiveness. An appendix
to this Report contains a paper by Mr. Pickering on “The Chemistry of
Bordeaux Mixture.’’—A. P.

Bordeaux Mixture. By C. 58. Crandall (U.S.A. Hap. Sin., Illinois,
Bull. No. 185).—An account of laboratory and field experiments to
elucidate the manner in which soluble copper is liberated from Bordeaux
mixture, and to investigate the causes of injury due to Bordeaux mixture.
The history and preparation of the mixture are given, with the various
- opinions held as to its chemical nature and fungicidal action.

Bordeaux injury occurs in two forms—brown spots and margins of the
leaves, and yellowing of the leaves with their subsequent fall. Their
‘appearance is very irregular, especially the latter form, and is not always
due to Bordeaux mixture. Browning of the leaves was produced by
Spraying with dilute copper sulphate solutions and by their injection into
the stem. Yellowing, except in one case, was not produced by these
means. : :

Sprayed trees showed slightly more injury when exposed to the
weather than when protected from rain and.dew. Great injury resulted
from the use of air-slaked lime in making the mixture.

The report contains an elaborate series of analyses of drip-water
from sprayed trees. Soluble copper was found in this water seven days
alter spraying, and continued to be present throughout the season.

The amount of free lime (alkalinity) diminished day by day. In
about one month there was no alkaline reaction. The presence of this
free lime did not prevent the solution of the copper. Rain and dew were
more effective in liberating the copper than artificially applied water.

524 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The former caused more injury. The application of milk of lime to
sprayed trees did not prevent the liberation of copper. .

The application of milk of lime alone to the leaves caused no injury,
but a noticeable increase in the size of the leaves resulted. There are
several illustrations of the apparatus used in the field.—C. H. A.

Bordeaux Spraying. By Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S. (Jour. Agr.
Sci. iii. (1908), p. 171).—The author recently investigated the composi-
tion of Bordeaux mixture and in the present communication describes
the changes which take place during its use.

When lime is added to copper sulphate different basic sulphates are
formed, and these when sprayed on to foliage are decomposed by the
carbonic-acid gas of the air and form copper carbonate and some copper
sulphate, and to the formation of these the fungicidal power of the spray
is due. When lime is added in the form of lime water in just sufficient
quantities to precipitate the copper, a basic sulphate is produced which, on
decomposition, reproduces 25 per cent. of the copper sulphate taken, but
if the mixture has sufficient lime to render the mixture slightly alkaline,
a different basic sulphate, capable of reproducing only 10 per cent.
of the copper sulphate, is produced. When made in the ordinary way
(indeed, when the proportion of lime amounts to from 1:2 to 5 CaO
for each CuSO, taken) the same amount of copper sulphate will be
reproduced, but delay occurs owing to the excess lime having to be
converted into carbonate first.

Later experiments, however, show that much more copper sulphate
than 25 per cent. is recoverable from Bordeaux mixture made with lime
water (the “ Woburn Bordeaux,’ long used in Italy) owing to secondary
reactions bringing the amount recovered up to 40 per cent., while in the
case of ordinary Bordeaux mixture the usual 10 per cent. is not exceeded
through secondary reactions.

Dried Bordeaux mixture differs in chemical composition from that
made in the ordinary way or with lime water, and is considered much
less efficient than the latter.

The addition of treacle to the “ Woburn Bordeaux”? may perhaps
increase the rapidity with which the fungicidal copper sulphate is set
free, but with ordinary Bordeaux mixture the treacle must necessarily
have a detrimental effect.

Where it is desired to use soda Bordeaux mixture, on acccunt of the
less tendency to scorch foliage, the proportion in which it should be
used is 1:84 part of crystallized carbonate (ordinary washing soda) to
each part of copper sulphate. Its fungicidal action appears to be small,
and what it possesses seems to be due to the soluble copper which exists
for a short time (soon to be converted into malachite) in the mixture.

eS a OF

Botanic Garden, Eastern Java. By M. Buysman (Die Gart.
p. 970, November 27, 1909).—The greatest hindrance against acclim-
atizing plants from other countries is the exceptional humidity, or
rather the heavy, lasting rain showers. Rain falls daily from the middle
of November till June or July, and the remaining months of the year

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS, 525

cannot be called dry. No plant ever dies from being too dry, but many
suffer from being too wet, and others live but a short time. Such plants
as Thistles and Cistus die promptly. Irises never flower, although they
exist. Agaves and Cactaceous plants, again, grow splendidly and attain
enormous sizes. Hschscholzias, Zinnias, and Dahlias once sown become
simply weeds. Cytisws Laburnum and Paulownia imperialis only grow if
sheltered from rain by roofing. Some Palms exist only, some grow better,
but rarely bear fruit. Strawberries grow and fruit fairly well, especially
when roofed over. Violets (Viola odorata) grow and flower uninterruptedly
the whole year round. Tulips and Daffodils never flower, but they grow
tremendously and have an abundance of foliage. Olea and Syringa vulgaris
forms (lilacs) never flower. Many plants from the dry Australian
regions, such as some of the Acacias, grow most luxuriantly and flower and
seed. Papaver nudicaule, from the Arctic zone, flowers from one end of
the year till the other.—G. R.

Brooms for the Rock Garden. By W. D. (Garden, May 8, 1909,
p. 226).—Dwarf varieties, Cytusus kewensis (fig. p. 228), C. Beanit,
C. Ardomet, C. purpureus, C. procumbens, .C. versicolor and Genista
lispamcea, G. pilosa, G. sagittalis, and G. tinctoria fl. pl. are suggested,
and methods of treatment are given.—H. Ff. D.

Budsports and Teratology. By R. G. Leavitt (Bot. Gaz. vol.
xlvii. (1909), No. 1, pp. 80-68, with 19 figs.)—The author after first
characterizing teratology as “a descriptive cult without unifying
principles, heretofore pursued chiefly by the vaguely curious, and lending
itself discreditably with equal readiness to either side of many a
morphological discussion in the past,’ proceeds to show that many of
its facts are of “special and high value.”

The paper deals with the many cases of the transference of characters
which normally belong to one stage in development or to one part of the
plant into a quite different stage or different part of it.

Thus, for example, the leaflet scars of the Horse-chestnut are precisely
similar to the leaf-scar at the base of the petiole (see the well-known
illustration in Kerner’s “‘ Natural History’’). The pinne of the “ Pierson
Fern” resemble in shape and in circinnate vernation the front of the
“Boston Fern,”’ of which it is a sport, and the pinne of the ‘“ Whitman
Fern” is also very like the front of the Pierson fern (of which it is the
budsport of a sport). Many similar cases are described from the genus
Polystichum, &c: Many other examples are given, such as the three-
spurred form of Platanthera viridis ; acropetal changes, such as the corolla
fringe of Gentiana crinita being transferred to the summit of the carpels ;
and basipetal transference, as when petaloid and sepaloid characters
appear on the foliage. The stigmata of certain Crocus hybrids, for
instance, may be found upon the apices of some of the leaves.

Transference of this kind may affect organs which are not homologous,
for ovules may be replaced by a foliage leaf or a droseraceous tentacle ;
apogamous prothallia may also imitate the sporophyte directly, showing
that such transference is not confined to one alternating generation.

Such transference or homoeotic metamorphosis is often determined

526 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

by the nature of the nearest normal organ, as when the two sepals
of a Cattleya come to resemble the normal labellum in colour and crisped
margins.

In Gleditschia, pinne may become compound so as closely to
resemble a normal leaf. .

The author shows that such cases discredit abnormalities as tending
to reveal the original ancestral form of any character. In some cases a
transference of this kind has played a part in the evolution of plants. In
Habenaria quinqueseta, for instance, a stem apex is regularly organized
at the base of certain roots close to the punctwm vegetations, and vegeta-
tive reproduction is carried on by these roots. In the Mexican species of
Phyllonoma flowers are regularly produced from the upper surface of the
leaves near the apex. ‘The author considers that the embryos due to
nucellus buds in Opuntia and the buds of the inner integument which
develop into embryos in the case of Spiranthes cernua (lowland form) are
algo due to a similar transference. |

This transference of characters, or homoeosis, is shown to seriously
affect not only the idea of mutation but the Roux-Weismann theory, and
will need to be provided for in our ultimate theory of development.

Grates Lie

Bulbophyllum campanulatum. By R. A. Rolfe (Bot. Mag. tab.
8281).—Nat. ord. Orchidaceae ; tribe Hpidendreae. Sumatra. LEpiphytic
herb ; leaves 8-85 inches long ; scapes slender, 8 inches long, 10-flowered ;
flowers, umbellate, 3 inch long, pink—G. H. _

Caragana, Monograph on the Genus (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr,
May 1909).—An account of a monograph by M. Y. L. Komarov on the
genus Caragana, giving a complete list of its species and their varieties,
illustrated by full-page plates—M. L. H.

Caralluma Nebrownii. By N. EH. Brown (Bot. Mag. tab. 8267).—
Nat. ord. Asclepiadaceae ; tribe Cecropegieae. German §.W. Africa. Herb ;
stems succulent, leafless, 4-angled, angles toothed; corolla rotate,
35-45 inches across, reddish-purple ouiside, deep blackish-crimson
within.—G. fi.

Carnation alternariose (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvii., No. 5, May 1909,
pp. 409-418; with 2 figs.)—This disease is diagnosed by dry, nearly
circular, ashy white spots on leaves or stems, with a black fungus growth
in the centre. When it occurs at the nodes, the disease penetrates
through the stem, killing its tissue, and results in the death “of the more
distal portions of the plant.” It especially affects the “Mrs. Thomas W.
Lawson ”’ variety. It is due to a fungus which is here described and
figured by Messrs. Stevens and Hall, viz. Alternaria Dianthi, and which
occurred at Raleigh, North Carolina.—G. F. S.-H.

Castilleja, New Species of (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlviii., No. 2, pp. 146-
148, August 1909).—Mr. T. N. Greenman describes three new species
of Castilleja from the Wallowa Mountains, Oregon, collected by Mr. W. C.
Cusick.—G. F’. S.-H,

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 527

Cephalotaxus drupacea. By W. B. Hemsley (Bot. Mag. tab. 8285).
—Nat. ord. Coniferae; tribe Taxeae; China and Japan. ‘Tree, dicecious,
10-35 feet high; leaves yew-like, male infloresence globular, 14-2 lines
wide; female flowers solitary; seed ovoid, 1} inch long, outer coat
thick and fleshy, brown.—G. H.

Cereus amecamensis. By N. E. Brown (Bot. Mag. tab. 8277).
—Nat. ord. Cactaceae. Mexico. Herb with succulent stems, branching
from the base, 3-5-angled, 2-1} inch thick, pale green; flowers
white, 6-7 inches across.—G. H.

Chenopodium amaranticolor. By D. Bois (Le Jard., vol. xxiii.
No. 531, p. 103).—A plea for a new vegetable, as a substitute for Spinach.
It was discovered thirty years ago in a semi-wild state near Marseilles,
and is at its best during the summer, when spinach has seeded. Un-
fortunately it requires a warm climate, and only flourishes south of
the Loire, but it might be forced in this country.—F’. A. W.

Cherry Fruit Fly. By M. Houssy (Le Jard.,' vol. xxiii. No. 584,
p.151; May 20, 1909).—By the ingenious contrivance of breathing through
two apertures at the lower end of its body this larva is able to bury itself
without being suffocated in the juicy part of a cherry, the head being
armed with a hook, by which it tears up the pulp before absorbing it.
The fruit thus attacked becomes soft and squashy, and falls off. The
only known way of combating this pest is to pick the cherries up and
burn them, or to feed chickens at the roots of the trees, where the
insects pupate and bury themselves in the ground for the autumn and
winter. In May the shining black and yellow fly emerges, and lays its
eggs on the young fruit.—J/’. A. W.

Cherry Leaf Scoreh, Gnomonia erythrostoma. By T. W. Kirk,
F.U.S., and A. H. Cockayne (Dep. Agr., N.Z., Leaflet No. 51).—-This
leaflet deals with the pest which is known in Hurope on cherry leaves,
and has appeared at Taranaki. The remedial measures suggested are
burning diseased leaves and spraying the young growth with Bordeaux
mixture.—WV. C. C.

Cherry, New. By W. A. Taylor (U.S.A. Dept. Agr. Year Book,
1907, p. 807; plate)—Lambert, a new cherry reputed to have arisen
from a cross between Black Heart and Napoleon.—H. A. Bd.

Chrysanthemums (Le Jard., vol. xxiii, No. 583, p. 187; May 5,
1909).—The official list issued by the Soc. Nat. de Hort. de France, Section
des Chrysanthémes, of the best varieties of Chrysanthemums, in thirteen
groups.—F’. A. W.

Cider-making. By J. Knight (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict.; June 1909,
pp. 347-867).—Deals with the composition of the various Victorian grown
apples tested for cider-making, as to percentage of juice, specific gravity,
possible alcohol and acidity. Cider mills, racks, etc., are illustrated.

528 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Fermentation, artificial ferments, clarifying, filtering, pasteurizing, non-
alcoholic cider. Sulphurizing. Treatment of casks, diffusion in cider
making, storing or bottling.—C. H. Jal, |

Ciders, The Yeast Flora of Bottled. By H. B. Pearce and
B. T. P. Barker (Jour. Agr. Sct. iti. p. 55 ; December 1908 ; plates).—An
investigation into the occurrence of various yeasts in bottled ciders is
reported, including a description of the methods of investigation
adopted and descriptions of the species isolated (thirteen in all). The
floras of the samples examined were so diverse that 1t is suggested that
“uniformity in the character of the product cannot be looked for under
the old system” (of depending upon chance infection by yeasts), “and
that at times the quality [of the cider] is certain to fall short of that
which might have been obtained, if a selected yeast had been used to
dominate the fermentation.”—J"’. J. C.

Cissus adenopodus. By T.A. Sprague (Bot. Mag. tab. 8278).—
Nat. ord. Ampelidaceae.. Uganda. Herb, climbing by tendrils; leaves
3-foliolate, leaflets, ovate, acuminate, 2-4 inches long, green above,
red below; panicles triangular in outline, about 4 inches long; flowers
7, Inch long.—G. H.

Clematis, Rare and Beautiful Varieties. By W. D. (Garden,
June 19, 1909, p. 802).—The writer draws attention to some of the species
and varieties easily grown, but seldom seen in gardens. He states that
O. Durandi and its variety pallida are very free-flowering and robust.
At Kew they are grown in a bed in the open and allowed to trail over —
oak branches. A good-sized mass of C. montana rubens there growing
over rough posts makes a fine effect. The plants have been propagated
from cuttings. C. orientalis tangutica, the best yellow, comes true from
seed. C. Flammula rubro marginata, C. campaniflora, and C. grata are
all mentioned as strong and free-flowering; the last is an Himalayan
shrub, flowering in August and September. Hybrids of C. heracleaefolia
raised by M. Lemoine are specially reeommended.— ZH. fi. D.

Clianthus Dampieri, Grafting of. By K. Meyer (Die Gart.
p. 478, October 2, 1909).—Most gardeners know that Clianthus Danvpiers
will grow more vigorously, flower more freely and for a longer period,
and be less liable to die off in cool or wet summers if the young seedlings
are grafted on such allied plants as C. puniceus, which must be quite
young and raised at about the same time as C. Dampiert. The author
recommends also seedlings of that common shrub Colutea arborescens
as stock for grafting, as the plant is then much more robust than if
grafted on C. puniceus.—G. R.

Codlin Moth. By A. L. Quaintance (U.S.A. Dept. Agr. Year Book,
1907, pp. 485-450; plate).—A lengthy account of this pest. It is com-
puted that some $15,000,000 must be charged to its presence in the
United States, $3,000,000 of which is spent in spraying.

A parasite, Calliephialtes messor Gray., has been introduced from
Kurope to try and keep it in check by natural means. A list of birds is

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 529

given which prey upon the larve. Arsenite of lime is recommended as
the cheapest arsenical wash, and is stated to have proved entirely satis-
factory.—LH. A. Bd.

Codlin Moth, Arsenic for. By EH. Durand (Pom. Franc. August
1909, pp. 288-243).—Trees should be banded with thick muslin from
middle of June, and these bands should be frequently examined to catch
the caterpillars about to change into chrysalides. Spraying was done
with a knapsack pump, using a ladder, the face being covered with a wire
mask. In the variety ‘ Reinette gris d’hiver,’ out of trees with 800 to 1,000
apples, on the sprayed trees only 4 per cent. were worm-eaten, whilst on
similar trees unsprayed 32 per cent. were worm-eaten. On analysing the
sprayed fruit ,',th of a milligram of arsenic per kilogram of fruit was
found, on fruit sprayed whilst in flower ,/;th of a milligram per kilogram
fruit, negligible quantities. On the leaves at the fallof the leaf six milli-
grams arsenic per kilogram of collected dry leaves was found.—C. H. H.

Coelogyne venusta. By R. A. Rolfe (Bot. Mag. tab. 8262).—Nat.
ord. Orchidaceae ; tribe Hpidendreae. Yunnan. Epiphytic herb; leaves
5-7 inches long; scapes many-flowered; flowers pale yellow, lip white
with yellow centre.—G. H.

Colorado Beetle, Western Spread of. By J. W. Aldrich (Jour.
Econ. Hintom. ii. (1909), 8, p. 285.) —This insect spread on the introduc-
tion of the potato from the east side of the Rocky Mountains, where it is
native, and feeds on Solanum rostratum, to the Atlantic seaboard in
fifteen years, but has scarcely spread westwards. in spite of the occurrence
of numberless cpportunities,—/’. J. C.

Colouring Matter of the Flowers of Hisbiscus sabdariffa.
By Arthur George Perkins (Jowr. Chem. Soc. vol. 95, pp. 1855-9 ;
Nov. 1909).—This shrub is the Red Sorrel of the West Indies and is
cultivated in India and Ceylon, the fleshy red calyx being used for
food and the stems supplying the “ Roselle hemp’’ of commerce. The
yellow flowers, which are just capable of dyeing yellow, are not used for
the purpose, but in some districts the red calyces are so employed.

The investigation was carried out upon the flower-heads, including
stalk, calyx, corolla, &c., and the colouring matter, when isolated, was found
to be “ gossypetin,’’ a substance found in the flowers of the Indian cotton
plant (Gossypium herbacewm), accompanied by very small quantities of
an apparently unknown colouring matter for which the author proposes
the name “ Hibercetin,’”’ and which he purposes more fully investigating
when larger supplies of material are obtained.

He also found protocatechuic acid, which he believes had existed in
the fresh flowers as proto-catechu-aldehyde, a substance to which the
perfume of many flowers is known to be due.—W. A. V.

Colouring Matter of the Flowers of Thespasia lampas. By
Arthur George Perkin (Jowr. Chem. Soc. vol. 95, pp. 1859-60).—
This small bush is indigenous in India, Burma, and Ceylon. From the
yellow sepals a yellow colouring matter was isolated and found to consist

VOL. XXXV. NN

530 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

of the glucoside “quercetin,” the yield being rather over half per cent.
The capsules and flowers of 7’. populnea were already known to yield a
yellow dye. As in the case of Hubiscus sabdarifia imvestigated by the
same author (see abstract) proto-catechu-aldehyde had apparently been
present in the fresh flowers as a perfume.— W. A. V.

Conifers, On the Distribution of, in the Several Districts
of China. By the late Maxwell T. Masters, F.R.S. (Jour. Linn. Soc.
Vol. xxxviii. No. 265. pp 198-205; 1908).—The total number of Conifers
known from China, inclusive of Formosa, amounts to eighty-seven
distributed through twenty-three genera. Speaking generally, a marked
difference may be noted in the Coniferous floras of Northern, Southern,
Central, and Western China respectively. The relationship between the
Conifers of the different Chinese provinces to those of surrounding
countries is then indicated. The paper contains two tables. Table 1
shows the distribution of the genera of Conifers in China and J&pan.
Table 2 gives a list of all the species of Conifers known to be native of
China and shows their distribution in the various districts of the empire
and in neighbouring counitries.—fv. B. :

Copernicia macroglossa. By A. Malmquist (Die Gart. p. 555,
November 29, 1909).—Although not a new plant this palm is rarely ©
represented in collections. It was introduced from Cuba by Senor Ramon
de la Sagra in 1829. In general habit it resembles a Corypha. It forms
one of the best growing specimens in the world-famed collection at
Herrenhausen, near Hanoyer.—G. R.

Cornus macrophylla. By W. B. Hemsley (Bot. Mag. tab. 8261).—
Nat. ord. Cornaceae. Eastern Asia. Tree, 15-50 feet high; leaves
4—G inches long ; flowers 4-merous, yellowish-white, in compound, cymes,
24-5 inches across; drupes globose, purple.—G. H.

Cotoneaster moupinensis forma floribunda. By O. Stapf (Bot.
Mag. tab. 8284).—Nat. ord. Rosaceae; tribe Pomeae; W. China. Shrub:
leaves ovate, 2-5 inches long, yellowish or grey below ; corymbs, 20-30-
flowered, corolla reddish outside, under 2 lines long; berries red.—G. H.

Cotton, Experiments with Egyptian, in 1908 (U.S.A. Dep. Agr.,
Bur. Pl. Ind., Cur. No. 29, April 1909).—An account of experiments in
acclimatizing Egyptian Cotton in the Colorado River region. Itis shown
that imported seed does not entirely flourish in its new quarters, but in
time it is hoped that home-grown seed will be produced which shall be
absolutely adapted to the new conditions and which will produce fibre of
good quality. It is not recommended that the crop should be planted on
any large scale at present, and great care is insisted on to exclude seed
infected with the disease known as “black arm,’ which once introduced
would kill a rising industry in that district. L. H.

Cotton: Flower Bud Maggot. By H. A. Ballom, M.Sc. (Jouwrm
Imp. Dep. Agr. W.I., vol. x. No. 1, 1909; with 9 figs.).—The flower bud |
maggot is a minute insect, the larva of a small fly, Contarinia gossypi. —

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 531

_ The flower buds are attacked, the eggs being deposited in the bud by

the fly. The bud usually falls whilst quite young. :
This insect has caused serious loss to cotton-growers in Antigua.

It is directly influenced by the weather—damp weather being particularly

favourable. No suitable remedies have been discovered thus far.

i? M. C. C.

Cucurbitaceae, Fruits and Seeds of (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvii., No. 4,
pp. 263-810, April 1909 ; with 58 figs.).—Miss Kate G. Barber gives a short
sketch of the distribution of Cucurbitaceae and describes, with figures, the
anatomy of the fruits and seeds of various species of Cucurbita, Cucumis,
Citrullus, Sicyos, Echinocystis, Luffa, Abobra, Melothria and Trichosanthes.
The figures are well worth close examination on account of the interesting
variety of the cell shapes, especially in the epidermal, subepidermal and
sclerenchymatous layers. The descriptions are very complete and clear.

Ge Soi

Cycads, Spermatogenesis of (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvii., No. 3. pp. 215-
236, March 1909 ; with 3 figs. and 4 plates).—The stamens of Dioon edule
(according to Professor Charles J. Chamberlain) are rather large and bear
about 250 sporangia with about 30,000 spores in each. There are twelve
chromosomes in the pollen mother cell. There is only one prothallial
cell. Blepharoplasts are of nuclear origin. Sperms are discharged from
sperm mother cells. The nucleus and cytoplasm show a vigorous
amoeboid movement. 7

There is also the usual movement by cilia.—G. F’. S.-H.

Cyenoches densifiorum. By R. A. Rolfe (Bot. Mag. tab. 8268).
—Nat. ord. Orchidaceae; tribe Vandeae. Colombia. Leaves oblong-
lanceolate, 5-7 inches long; flowers moncecious ; male racemes pendulous,
many and dense-flowered, greenish-yellow, spotted with purple; female
racemes 2-fiowered ; flowers almost fleshy, 3 inches across, green except
pale yellow lip.—G. 4.

Cyclamen, Sweet-Scented. By J. T. Stang (Garden, April 10,
1909, p. 179).—The writer quotes from a magazine reference in the year
1849 to sweet-scented cyclamen, and describes attempts to recover the lost
fracrance. He accidentally picked up a sweet-scented plant at a village
inn, and has had success with white varieties having a pink or rose base,
with a giant white and a bright claret, but not with salmon or dark
coloured flowers.—H. fi. D. |

Dahlia, Summer-flowering. By B. T. Galloway (U.S.A. Dept.
Agr. Year Book, 1907, p. 114; 1 plate)—An account of the production of
a summer-flowering Dahlia. The seed-bearing parent was discovered in
Mexico in 1904 at an elevation of 7,000 ft. This crossed with ordinary
forms gave some twenty new varieties, which commence to flower in early
July. Only three colours—crimson, scarlet, and yellow in various shades—
haye yet appeared. Seed is freely set upon the hybrid plants, and the
name ‘Cosmos Dahlia’ is suggested.—H. A. Bd.

NN2

5382 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

Daphne Blagayana. By Thomas Smith (Garden, May 15, 1909,
p. 241; fig.).—_The writer suggests that the mistake usually made with
regard to this plant is grafting it on D. Mezerewm, and that when plants
are purchased in this condition layering should be resorted to.—H. &. D.

Dendrobium Bronckartii. By R. A. Rolfe (Bot. Mag. tab. 8252).
—Nat. ord. Orchidaceae ; tribe Hpidendreae. Indo-China. An epiphytic
herb; 2-3 feet long; leaves 4-5 inches long, 15-25 wide; racemes lax,
pendulous, many-flowered; flowers nearly 2 inches across, white, lip
yellow with a white border.—G. 4.

Deutzia setchuensis. By J. Hutchinson (Bot. Mag. tab. 8255).—Nat
ord. Saxifragaceae; tribe Hydrangeae ; China. An undershrub; leaves
lanceolate, 2-4 inches long, 14 inch wide, papery ; inflorescence corym-
bose, many-flowered ; flowers, white, ? inch across.—G. H.

Diseases of Coco-nuts in the West Indies. By F. A. Stockdale,
B.A., F.L.8. (Jowrn. Imp. Dep. Agr. W.I., vol. ix. No. 4, 1909).—Three
forms of disease are recognized, viz. :

Root DisEAs#, presumed to be caused by a species of Botryodiplodia ;

LeAF DIsEAse, attributed to Pestalozzia palmarum (Cooke); and

Bup Rot DisgAss#, associated with bacteria, but subject to further
investigation. C. C.

Diseases of Deciduous Forest Trees. By H. von Schrenk and
P. Spaulding (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 149; June 1909,
plates).—The principal diseases of deciduous forest trees in America are
grouped under (1) environmental diseases ; (2) those due to miscellaneous
parasitic and saprophytic organisms ; (8) those due to wound fungi;
(4) sap rots; (5) decay of structural timber.

Under the first heading the effect of sulphur gases and smoke is
considered and the common trees are placed in the following order,
beginning with the most susceptible to injury and ending with the least:
Pinus Strobus, Tsuga sp., Pinus virgimana, P. rigida, Quercus Prinus,
Hickoria sp., Quercus marilandica, YQ. alba, Y. minor, Castanea dentata,
Quercus digitata, Q. coccinea, Liriodendron tulipifera, Acer sp., Nyssa
sylvatica. The degree of discoloration of foliage due to fumes is also
described. Unfavourable soil conditions and the symptoms such as
‘“stag-headed *’ condition, etiolated foliage, etc., are dealt with at length.
Injuries due to extreme cold and wind and animals are also included in
‘environmental diseases.”

In the second group some parasitic flowering plants with their hosts
are described, including mistletoe (Phoradendron florescens (Pursh.)
Nutt.), and others of similar habit like Arcewthobwwm cryptopoda Engel.
and A. pusillum Peck. Some epiphytic plants, especially Tzllandsia
usneoides L. and T. recurvata L., as well as mosses and lichens, par-
ticularly when abundant, are credited with causing injurious results.
Mildews, rusts, leaf-blights and spots, cankers, root rots, and slime-flux
diseases are all included in this section.

The major portion of the Bulletin is devoted to “ wound fungi ’’—fungi
Which gain an entrance into the tree through wounds, and which are by

NOTES AND ABSTRAUIS. 5338

far the most important disease producers in deciduous trees. Those dealt
with include Fomes igniarius (L.) Gillet, Polyporus sulphureus (Bull.)
Fr., ‘piped rot”’ caused by an unidentified fungus, Polyporus obtusus
Berk., Fomes mgricans Fr., Hydnum ermnaceus Bull., Homes rimosus
Berk., Ff. fraxinophilus Peck, F’. fulvus Fr., Polystictus versicolor Fr.,
Fomes Hverhartw Kil. and Gall., Polyporus squamosus Huds., P. betulinus
(Bull.) Fv., and Homes fomentarius (L.) Fr.

Sap rots are described caused by Polystictus pergamenus Fr., Fomes
applanatus (Pers.) Wallr. (= Slfvingia megaloma (Leév.) Murrill),
Stereum frustulosum (Pers.) Fr., Daedalea quercina (L.) Pers. ; while the
following are briefly alluded to: Polystictus hirsutus Fr., P. sangwineus
(L.) Mey., P. connabarinus (Jacq.) Fr., Poria subacida Peck., P. vapo-
raria Fr., Polyporus betulinus (Bull.) Fr., P. giluus Schwein., P. adustus
(Willd.) Fr., Lenzites corrugata Klotzsch, LZ. vialis Peck., and L. betu-
lina (.) Fr.

In each case a careful and accurate description of the diseases due to
the different fungi is given, with notes on their distribution and on the
approved methods of dealing with them.

The last part deals with the decay of cut timber.

A bibliography with 114 numbers, a series of 10 plates, and an
excellent index complete a useful review of diseases of deciduous trees.

SIAC.

Diseases of Ornamental Trees. By Haven Metcalf (U.S.A. Dept.
Agr. Year Book, 1907, pp. 483-494).—A consideration of the diseases of
ornamental trees, and also the results of root suffocation, gas-poisoning,
&¢., in town-planted trees. The possibilities of healing large wounds
(“Tree Surgery ’’) is also dealt with.—H. A. Bad.

Dry-Rot in Potatos. By Miss S. Longman (Jour. Linn. Soc.

Vol. xxxix. No. 270, pp. 120-129; 1909. Plate 10).—Fusariwm Solam
causes the disease known as dry-rot. It isa true parasite attacking not
only the resting tuber but also the underground parts of the growing
potato plant. It appears on the surface of the potato either in white
patches (often covering wounds) or else in the form of small pustules
breaking through the skin at the place where it first wrinkled. The
earliest outward sign of the disease is the wrinkling of the skin as the
potato shrinks. The internal alterations of the tuber are described.
It has been thought that dry-rot is always preceded by wet-rot, but this
was found not to be the case; dry-rot may follow wet-rot but it may also
affect previously healthy tubers. A description is given of the different
forms of spore produced by this fungus. A reduced pycindial stage was
observed but Massee’s ascus-stage was not met with. The colour phases
of the mycelium and spores appear to be associated with stages in the
life-history of the fungus and not, as Smith and Swingle suggest, with
the nature of the culture-medium. Sterilization of the diseased potato-
tubers is not possible, since the death-temperature of the fungus is higher
than that of the potato.—R. B.

Emulsions. By the Duke of Bedford, K.G., and Spencer U. Picker-
ing, F.R.S. (Woburn, Eighth Report, 1908, pp. 18-82).—An investigation

584 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORILCULTURAL SOCIETY.

on the nature of emulsions has led to the conclusion that emulsification
of oil in water depends on the presence of minute solid particles which
arrange themselves round the oil globules, enclosing them in a sort of
skin and thus preventing them from coming into contact with each other
and coalescing. In the case of soap, so commonly used as an emulsifying
agent, the solid particles are formed locally and temporarily in the neigh-
bourhood of the oil gobules, owing to the soap being insoluble in the oil.
The want of actual insolubility in such cases accounts for the frequent
occurrence of spontaneous de-exnulsification, which forms a drawback to
the use of soap as an emulsifier. This apparently never occurs when the
emulsifier is permanently insoluble. Various substances precipitated from
solutions have been found to. act as emulsifiers, among the best being
basic sulphates of copper and iron. It is only necessary to add a little
lime to a solution of sulphate of copper or sulphate of iron to obtain a
precipitate of the basic sulphates, and when paraffin is churned up with
these it immediately forms a bulky and fine-grained emulsion, which is
quite permanent, and perfect for spraying purposes. A great advantage
of the use of such emulsifiers is that various substances may be mixed
with the emulsion, notably caustic soda, without producing de-emulsifica-
tion, thus removing the one serious drawback to the Woburn wash.
When sulphate of copper is used as the emulsifier the wash will have
fungicidal properties, and. will, as a matter of fact, contain Bordeaux
mixture ; but if no such properties are required the cheaper sulphate of —
iron may be used. Emulsification with these basic sulphates is much
more satisfactory when the paraffin is a high-boiling oil, such as solar
distillate, which is half the price of burning oil and can be sent by rail
without being charged as an explosive. Directions are given for the
making of caustic winter washes with copper and iron sulphates, and a
summer wash (without caustic soda), as instances of the way in which
paraffin can be emulsified with almost any insecticide or fungicide by
making use of precipitated solids as emulsifiers. The chemical student
will find in the appendix to this report papers by Mr. Pickering on
the “Interaction of Metallic Sulphates and Caustic Alkalies” and
“ Hmulsions.”’— A. P.

Entomophagous Parasites. By (a) C. Arranger, (0) C, Doublesel
(Le Jard.. vol. xxiii. No. 540, p. 245; August 20, 1909; 5 figs.)—A plea
for the protection and encouragement of the larvae which prey upon
various caterpillars, as already indicated on the note by the same author
on Lachinae. The article is well worth the consideration of horticul-
turists.—F. A. W.

Erlangea tomentosa. By J. Hutchinson (Bot. Mag. tab. 8269).—
Nat. ord. Compositae; tribe Vernonieae. Trop. E. Africa. Shrub, 5 feet
high ; leaves oblong, 2-5 inches long, doubly serrate, pubescent above,

villous-tomentose below; heads lilac, on a branching panicle, 6 inches
across.— G. H.

Euphorbia Ledienii. By N. E. Brown (Bot. Mag. tab. 8275).—Nat. 3 |
ord. Huphorbiaceae; tribe Huphorbieae. 8. Africa. Shrub, succulent, i |

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 535

branching, 3 feet high; branches, 5-7-angled; spines in pairs ; cymes
bearing 3 involucres, several in each axil, yellow.—G. H.

European Currant Rust on the White Pine in America. By Perley
Spaulding (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Circular No. 88; August 1909).—The
fungus Peridermium Strobi (Kleb.), now shown to be a stage of the
blister rust of currants, known as Cronartiwm ribicola, has made its
appearance on imported trees of Pinus Strobus in the United States,
and efforts are being made to control the importation and eradicate the
diseased plants.— WV. C. C.

Euryops virgineus. By J. Hutchinson (Bot. Mag. tab. 8291).—
Nat. ord. Compositae ; tribe Senecionidae; §. Africa. .Shrub 1-2 feet
high ; fastigiately branched; leaves 8-5 lines long; heads solitary,
axillary, # inch across, yellow.—G. H.

Exostemma subcordatum. By J. Hutchinson (Bot. Mag. tab.
8274).—Nat. ord. Rubiaceae ; tribe Cinchoneae. W. Indies. Shrub,
8 feet high; leaves ovate, 2-3 inches long; inflorescence terminal, sub-
corymbose; corolla white, fragrant, tube 4-2 inch long, lobes linear,
1 inch long, recurved.—G. H.

Fiji, A Contribution to the Montane Flora of. By Lilian
S.Gibbs F.L.8. (Jour. Linn. Soc. Vol. xxxix. Nos. 270 and 271, pp. 180-
212; 1909. Plates 11-16 and text figs.)—This collection was made
during August, September and October in the island of Viti Levu at
altitudes above 2700 ft. Forty new species and seven new records,
comprising seven genera not previously recorded for the islands, were
included among the plants found. The present collection confirms the
Indo-Malayan character of the Fijian Flora, and at the same time
emphasizes its relationship to the islands to the east, viz. Samoa and
Tonga, and to a less extent, Tahiti. The paper concludes with an
interesting sketch of the plant associations in the vicinity of Nadarivatu
(the centre from which the collections were made.)—R. B. ,

_ Fokien, A Botanical Expedition to Central. By S. T. Dunn,
B.A., F.L.S. (Jour. Linn. Soc. Vol. xxxvili. No. 267, pp. 350-378 ; 1908).—
The Province of Fokien, in which the collection was made, lies on the coast
of China just to the north of the tropics, half way between Hong Kong
and Shanghai.. It covers an area about equal to that of England and
Wales combined. The collection contains upwards of 1443 distinguishable
Species; among these are included at least forty new species, and
Aumerous other interesting plants, some of which are additional to the
flora of the province, and even, in some cases, to that of China. An
enumeration and description of all the novelties so far identified (with
the exception of the Hamamelidaceae) then follows.—fK. B.

Forced Bulbs and Eel Worms. By J. D. Pearson (Garden,
March 20, 1909, p. 139).—The failure of Hyacinths, Tulips, and Navrcissi
in pots was traced to eelworms which were found in the turf used for
potting. The worms tunnel into the root, leaving the skin to decay.

536 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

They are very difficult to detect, being only about the thickness of a.
human hair, and from } to 4 inch long, nearly white in colour; but they
may be discovered by their wriggling when exposed to light. The use of
a large hand-glass is recommended. As a remedy Vaporite was tried, but,
though it killed other pests, the eel worms “ seemed rather to like it than
otherwise.’”’ The writer suggests that those who have been troubled in
this way should use garden soil in place of turf. Fibre was also found
satisfactory. A. J. Hawkes (Garden, April 10, 1909, p. 175) found
Malmaison Carnations suffering from the same trouble, and states that he
tried Vaporite with success. On the other hand C. J. (same reference)
found that Vaporite would destroy wire worms but not eel worms, and that
the only means of killing the latter was to heat the soil with red hot
bricks before potting. W. Hall (same reference) states that he has obtained
good results with Apterite—H. Ff. D.

Forsythia. By R. Rouhaud (Le Jard., vol. xxiii. No. 531, p. 104 ;
April 5, 1909; coloured plate).—The genus Forsythia may conveniently
be described as consisting of three species, one hybrid, and three varieties.
The species are Forsythia ewropaea Degen and Baldani, [’. suspensa Vahl,
F. viridissima Lindl; hybrid, I’. intermedia Zbl.; varieties [’. ntermedia
var. Fortunet, F. intermedia var. pyramidalis, F’. viridissima folus
variegatis. M. Rouhaud gives the characteristics of each of these
and general directions for culture.—F’. A. W.

Frosts, Spring, the Best Means to Combat Them. By L.
Treyve and T. Baboud (Pom. Franc., May 1909, pp. 186-139).—Describes
black and white frosts. It is almost impossible to combat the ravages
of the first, but against the latter some protection may be given to
espaliers and cordon trees by lean-tos of glass, planks or battens on
brackets against the wall, or straw hurdles. These shelters favour the
development of the lower parts of the tree, and help thus to maintain the
tree in equal growth in lower and upper branches.— C. H. H.

Fruit Cases, Standard Sized (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict.; February
1909, p. 76, prescribed by the Fruit Cases Act 1906).—For local trade :—

1. Double or two-bushel cases: 26 x 12 x 14} inches (4,446 cubic)
inside measurement and clear of divisions.

2. (a) Single or one bushel cases: 26 x 6 x 14} inches (2,223 cubic)
inside measurement and clear of divisions; or

(6) 18 x 8% x 14 inches (2,287 cubic) inside measurements, no
fe allowed.

3. (a) Half or half-bushel cases: 26 x 6 x 7 inches (1,112 cubic)

inside measurement and clear of all divisions; or

(6) 18 x 7 x 8% inches (1,119) inside measurement, no divisions
allowed.

For export trade :—See 2 (a) and 8 (0) above—C. H. H.

Fruit for the Irish Market (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr., May 1909,
p. 302).—Considerable quantities of apples and grapes are said to be
already imported into Ireland from France, and suggestions are made for
largely increasing this trade in the future.—M. L. H.

ae }

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 537

Fruits for Cultivation in the United States and Canada. By
a Committee of the American Pomological Society (U.S.A. Dep. Agr.,
Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 151; June 1909).—This is a comprehensive list of
fruits, from hardy to tropical, recommended for cultivation under the
varying conditions of this vast area. It is based upon the deliberate
ratings of practical fruit-growers in the various pomological districts in
response to some 2,000 inquiries sent out by the Bureau of Plant Industry.
It is arranged in tabular form, showing the place of origin of the variety,
its form, size, colour, flavour, quality, use, and season, with various
recommendations for the eighteen districts into which these countries are
divided for this purpose. It is undoubtedly a very useful and up-to-date
publication for intending planters in the United States and Canada, but
the authors point out that, owing to the extended range of the districts, it
should not be relied upon to the exclusion of local knowledge and the
experience of others in the vicinity.—A. P.

Fruits, Variation of. By Pierre Passy (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fv.,
April 1909, p. 237).—This paper is a further attempt to discredit the
ecent theory of possible hybridization between stock and scion in grafted
trees.

M. Passy argues that while the produce of the graft is undoubtedly
influenced in several ways by the stock on which it is grafted, such in-
fluence is identical both in manner and direction with that exercised by
soil and situation. He declares himself not justified, of course, in
asserting that means may not be found of producing such hybridization,
but is emphatic on the point that, fortunately for horticulturists, it
never has taken place yet, and it is still possible to perpetuate varieties
uninterruptedly by erafting.— MV. L. A.

Fumigation of Nursery Stock. By J. L. Phillips (Jowr. Econ.
Entom., ii. (1909), 4, p. 280).—Injury to nursery stock by fumigation
with hydrocyanic acid gas has been reported. ‘The author finds this is
usually due to too tightly packing the trees in the fumigating house, and
under these conditions it is not possible to reach all the trees, so as to
completely destroy San José scale. The amount of material required for -
100 cu. ft., the charge to remain an hour, is—

3 fluid oz. water.

1 fluid oz. commercial sulphuric acid (sp. gr. 1°83).

1 oz. fused potassium cyanide. Ji dle Ge

Fungi and Environment (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlviii. (1909), No. 1,
pp. 1-30; with 87 figs.).—Messrs. Stevens and Hall find that important
differences are produced in the growth of fungi by variations in the
method of culture. The density factor (close or scattered sowing) affects
both the size of the colony, the colour and formation of pycnidia. Zonal
arrangement is due to the crowding of mycelia, and not to ight or heat
relations. ‘The use of various chemicals in plate cultivations of eleven
fungi affected the colours, size and separation of spores. Light has little
or no effect upon the lineal growth of the three fungi tested, but inhibits
pycnidial development and produces zonation of colonies.

538 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The authors have also prepared eleven diagrams showing the varia-
tions in spore measurement. The coefficient of variation is as much as
26°781 + ‘508 in Ascochyta Chrysanthemi (smaller pycnidia) and also
varies according to the medium in which the fungus is grown.

The facts observed by the writers have a very important bearing upon
the classification and taxonomy of fungi. This is especially the case as
regards ‘‘paired’’ species of the Imperfecti which grow upon the same
host and only differ in one character (e.g. Cylindrothecium and Septoria
Chrysanthemi). In some cases the essential descriptive characters of a
fungus were altered without difficulty by changes in the substratum or
other environmental factors, and the spores were also shown to vary so
much in size as to make any use of their measurements in classification
of very doubtful value. Thus for Septoria Lycopersici the mean on apple
agar was 21:507 and on pure agar 31:°675.—G. Ff’. S.-H.

Fungus-like Appearance on Imported and Exported Apple
Trees. By D. McAlpine (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict. ; July 1909).—Hxcessive
development of lenticels on Northern Spy stock was mistaken for
disease on trees exported from Victoria to the Transvaal.—C. H. H.

Fungus Poisoning. By H. H. Edwards (Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict. ;
March 1909, p. 157).—It has been observed that no hard-and-fast rule
can be laid down as to which fungi are poisonous, and which are not:
e.g. the common mushroom (the Agaricus campestris), an article of diet
in England and Australia, is a deadly poison in Russia ; and other species,
which are eaten with impunity in Italy and Switzerland are known to
produce poisonous effects when grown in England. Thus it seems that
climatic and other influences have a great deal to do with the formation
and elaboration of the poisonous principle, which is said to be of a volatile
nature and soluble in water. Taylor describes the styptic astringent taste
of poisonous fungi as being a narcotico-irritant poison. It is certain that
if a fungus be grown in any other than itsiproper season, or in a dark
place, the elaboration of the “fungin”’ will be increased and therefore
the fungus should be looked upon with suspicion. Edwards records the
poisoning of two cows after eating fifteen to twenty puff-balls (Lycoperdon
giganteum).—C. H. H.

Gerbera Jamesonii hybrids. (i) By C.A., (ii) by R. Adnet (Le
Jard., vol. xxiii. No. 583, p. 186; May 5, 1909; J fig., coloured plate).—
Gerbera is easily raised from seed, but care should be taken to remove the
little silky hair with which (like many Compositae) it is protected. If this
is buried too the seed will not germinate. Sow the seed in pots, not in the
open ; but plant out early. It likes plenty of air and manure and not too
much water. It needs greenhouse protection during the winter with us,
but is hardy on the Riviera.

The hybrid forms were first produced by Mr. Irwin Lynch at Cam-
bridge as a cross between G. Jamesonti and G. viridifolia; M. Adnet
has now obtained over 150 different colours. The six best are Made-
morselle Ruau, pure white ; Madame Ph. de Vilmorin, clear pink ; Madame
Booch, orange pink; M. Irwin Lynch, purple; Président Gravereau,

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 589

sulphur yellow; I. S. Mottet, orange yellow. The shape of the flowers
also varies, some being helicoid, others tubular, &c. A striking feature of
these hybrids is the fact that they travel well as cut flowers, and last ten
to fiiteen days in water.—f’. A. W.

Germination, Abnormal, in Peganum Harmala. By J. W. Bews
(Trans. Bot. Sci. Hdin., 1908, part iv. pp. 842-3; 1 pl.).—A description
of germination of these seeds under abnormal conditions—namely, in
a germinator at 80° C.—H. A. Bd.

Gladiolus Gandavensis. By Joseph Jacob (Garden, March 20,
1909, p. 141).—The article contains a good account of the history and
principal raisers of these bulbs.—H. R. D.

Gooseberry Disease (Botrytis cinerea). By F. W. Hammond
(Garden, April 24, 1909, p. 197). This disease is causing considerable
destruction in many gardens and plantations. It is first noticed in
summer, when the edges of the leaves on affected plants look brown and
scorched ; in winter the young wood appears withered and dead. The
mycelium first attacks the sappy shoots, and passing downwards kills the
shoot. The disease is propagated by summer spores. For remedy,
spray with Bordeaux Mixture as soon as the fruit is gathered; in winter
prune back to sound wood, and burn all affected prunings ; in spring
syringe with sulphide of potash.

The writer suggests 4 oz. or 1 oz. sulphide to the gallon of water, but
this seems strong for young growth.—dH. fF. D.

Gooseberry Pests. By C. Doublesel (Le Jurd., vol. xxiii. No. 583,
p. 183; May 5, 1909; 2 figs.)—Some insects, such as the caterpillar of
Abraxas grossulariae (white with pronounced spots), are common to many
kinds of fruit-trees and only appear three or four on a bush, doing com-
paratively little damage. Others, however, like the larvae of Nematus
grossularia (the so-called “ false caterpillars’’ of four-winged flies), are
less conspicuous, and far more abundant and destructive. Many
larvae may be found on a single leaf, and they entirely strip the tree in
their ravages. They are greyish-green in colour, with twenty legs (“real ”’
caterpillars having only sixteen legs), and roll up the end of their body
when touched. These must be picked off by hand in April and in
August, as they have two generations, otherwise they drop to the ground
when fully developed and spin cocoons.

Sesia tipuliformis is more partial to red and white currants. It pro-
duces a whitish caterpillar, hatched in July, which buries itself in the
young wood till the spring, when it resumes its work of eating and
burrowing till the branches are killed, when the moth emerges from the
cocoon in April or later; it perforates the bark at the end of the tunnel
in which the chrysalis was concealed, and flies off, leaving the empty
chrysalis case in the tunnel’. A. W.

Grape, The Control of Black Rot of the. By C. L. Shear, G. F.
Miles and L. A. Hawkins (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 155 ;

540 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

plates).—Black rot of Grapes due to the attack of the fungus Gwignardia
Bidwellii causes great loss to grape-growers in the States. Leaves, young
shoots, and fruits are all attacked. If the fruit is attacked when very
young it turns black and soon drops off, if later, the disease appears as a
whitish spot on the fruit, which increases in size till the berry shrivels
and becomes covered with the minute black fruits of the fungus. In
some cases the berries rot rapidly and become soft. On the young
shoots numerous small, reddish brown spots appear as the result of the
attack of the fungus.

Infection comes in the spring, probably from the winter spores on the
old black-rot mumumies, and it is desirable that all the infected wood and
decayed berries should be pruned away and destroyed by fire as early as
possible. Spraying with Bordeaux mixture will then very greatly reduce
the amount of disease. Several formule for the making of Bordeaux
mixture were tried and the most effective was found to be

4 lb. copper sulphate
3 lb. quick (unslaked) lime
50 gallons water.

when spraying was commenced at the time the young branches were
eight inches to twelve inches long (no benefit followed earlier spraying)
and repeated at intervals five or six times. A good non-staining spray
was made by dissolving 1 lb. neutral copper acetate in 50 gallons water,
and this was excellent for a final application. Lime-sulphur preparations
have not been sufficiently tested to determine their value. Thorough
application, at the proper time, with correctly compounded sprays made with
pure materials only, gave the best results and sometimes reduced the
amount of rot to 1 per cent.—F’. J. C.

Grape-growing. By O. B. Whipple (U.S.A. Eup. Sin., Colorado,
Bull. 141; April 1909).—This deals fully with the cultivation of grapes
in the peculiar climatic conditions of Colorado, from the preparation of
the soil for planting to the packing of the fruit for market. One obser-
vation of possibly general interest is the superiority in flavour, sugar
content, and travelling qualities, of the fruit from vines which are allowed
to become dry at the roots during the ripening process.—A. P.

Grape-growing in New York. ByM.J. Dorsey (U.S.A. Exp. Stn.,
New York, Bull. 815; March 1909).—The author discusses the natural
factors influencing grape culture, such as location, soil, climate, &c., and
the position of the principal grape districts in this respect. A brief
description of the most important species of Vitis is given, together with
a table of 161 varieties, showing their size, colour, flavour, season, use,
fertility or sterility of blossom, &c., with short notes on their commercial
value.—A. P.

Grape Rot, due to Pestalozzia uvicola Speg. By F. A. Wolf
(U.S.A. Exp. Sin., Nebraska, 1908; with fig.).—This disease was first
discovered in Italy in 1877, and has now appeared in Nebraska on ripe
grapes. ‘The first time it has been recorded out of Europe.—W. C. C.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 541

- Grape Root-worm Investigations in 1907. By F. Johnson
(U.S.A. Dept. Agr, Bur. Entom., Bull. No. 68, pt. vi.; figs.).—The
grape root-worm (fidia viticida Walsh) has done great harm in the
vineyards about Lake Hrie. It has been found that thorough spraying
with lead arsenate, when the beetles emerge about the middle of July
(the date varies with weather conditions), reduces the deposition of eggs
by a large percentage. The spray formula recommended is—

5 lb. copper sulphate,
5 lb. fresh stone lime,
3 lb. arsenate of lead,
50 gallons of water. Ife (Ge

Grapes nourished with Sugar Candy. ByC. Arranger (Le Jard.,
vol. xxili. No. 536, p. 189; June 20, 1909).—The authors announce that
it is possible by feeding grapes on sugar candy to get them to ripen two
to three weeks earlier than would naturally be the case, sugar candy
supplying the necessary carbohydrate. ‘The method is very simple and
seems to deserve a trial. M. Pauchet, the inventor, merely pruned his
shoots as usual, leaving, however, 4 or 5 nodes above the last bunch
and then bent them obliquely down, so that they dipped into flasks con-
taining 150 to 200 c.c. of solution of sugar candy of 12°5-14°5 per cent.,
1.¢. 124-145 erammes per litre. The solution should not be more
concentrated than this. It is well to choose thick shoots since they
absorb better than very small ones ; they should be stripped of secondary
srowths, and lightly scored longitudinally, to let in the fluid. They
are then rubbed with sterilized cotton-wool and introduced into the flasks.
The proper time is after the vine has flowered and the young grapes
are set. The absorption of sugar should not be allowed more than three
weeks. When the shoot ceases to absorb more than 1-2 c.c. a day it is
removed from the flask, washed in boiling water, and the end cut back
halfway. The flasks should be boiled for two hours, and the solution
prepared twice over by boiling. The flasks are filled with a pipette passed
through the flame and boiling water, and covered with sterilized cotton-
wool, to avoid all risk of mould, &c. They should be closely watched for.
several days, and removed at once if the solution looks at all muddy, in
which case the entire process must be repeated.

M. Pauchet has further tried to obtain artificial flavours by impreg-
nating the grapes with raspberry syrup, &c.—F’. A. W.

Growth, Measurements of, in Grafted Trees. By M. Nomblot-
Bruneau (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. F'r., June 1909, p. 350).—A tabulated
account of some curious and precise investigations that were carried on
during the whole of one season into the exact amount of growth made by

first-year grafts of pears during each consecutive period of twelve hours.
| WHE; Mas. Jele

Guelder Roses, To Force. By EH. Galois (Le Jard., vol. xxiii.
No. 532, p. 12; April 20, 1909; 1 fig.)—Veburnum Opulus can be
trained into a pretty pot-plant by pruning it into the required shape,
plucking off half the leaves from the branches, taking it up from the open
ground in December, and potting in loose mould. It must be kept cool

542 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

till the middle of January, then forced on, and moderately watered. It
should be a mass of bloom by March 15, the boughs having been trained
in the form of a pyramid.—f’. A. W.

Gymnosperms, Evolutionary Tendeneies (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlviii.,
No. 2, pp. 81-97, August 1909).—In this paper, Professor John M. Coulter
traces the general history of the Gymnosperms. In the Palaeozic period
the two groups Cordaitales and Cycadofilicales (sic) were already
separated. From the latter sprang the Bennettitales and Cycadales of the
Mesozoic. The Ginkgoales and Coniferales are supposed to have originated
in the Cordaitales. Of Coniferales, Abietineae and Araucarineae were the
first to appear. Taxodineae, Cupressineae and perhaps Taxineae are traced
to the primitive Abietineae, and Podocarpineae are derived from Arau-
carineae. Gnetales may possibly have sprung from the primitive
Cupressineae.

The author then discusses the phytogenetic changes in vascular
anatomy, leaf, strobilus, stamen, ovule, embryo, and female and male
gametophyte.—G. Ff’, S.-H.

Helianthus sparsifolius. By 8. Mottet (Le Jard., vol. xxiii.
No. 588, p. 217; July 20, 1909; 2 figs.)—This Helianthus was intro-
duced to the Natl. Hort. Soc. of France in 1906. Itis an American
hybrid, obtained from Helianthus rigidus x H. annwus var. californicus.
It is a valuable border plant, but is unfortunately sterile and needs
protection in winter. It resembles H. laetiflorus rather than H. rigidus,
but is infinitely superior to the well-known variety of the former, ‘ Miss
Mellish.’ The plant attains a height of 3-4 m., the flowers being
extremely abundant and lasting till the end of September. The capitula
are 15-18 cm. in diameter, with a good disc, and four rows of ray florets,
which roll slightly inwards.— Ff’. A. W.

Hollyhoeks.—By M. Alin (Le Jard., vol. xxiii. No. 587, p. 200;
July 5, 1909; coloured. plate)—In the general observations in this
article the author comments on the curious fact that double Hollyhocks

are fertile, since only the filaments of their stamens are transformed into —

petals. The anthers persist and are very productive. Accordingly the
plant is almost always raised from seed. Some growers, however, prefer
to divide the clump, or to graft, or take cuttings, to ensure the purity
of any special strain. Directions for all these methods are given in the
article, and are familiar to Knglish gardeners. Hollyhock disease (due to
Puccinia malvacearum) may be checked by setting the plants sufficiently

far apart and not growing them too long in the same spot. It is also ©

advisable to epanee the leaves on both surfaces, with a +255 solution of
copper sulphate—F’. A. W.

Hybridization of Peas. By F. Wakerley, M.Sc. (Gard. Mag.

No. 2891, March 27, 1909, pp. 244; figs.).—Results of hybridization of :

edible peas compiled from cua aen ds conducted at the Midland —
Agricultural and Dairy College. The effects of a large number of crosses
are recorded and well illustrated by a series of figures.—LH. B.

™~

a
Pa ie

Manne ee

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 543

Hybrids, Triple (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvii., No. 1, pp. 1-8, January,
1909).—Professor Hugo de Vries has a further paper on hybrids of
Oenothera Lamarckiana. It is perhaps best to give the author’s own
summary.

1. “Triple hybrids are produced in crosses of Oenothera scintillans
and O. lata by such species as produce twins from O. Lamarckiana.

2. “The species investigated are O. strigosa Rydb., O. Hookert F.
and G. and one of the American subspecies of O. bzennis.

3. “Of the triple hybrids, two are the same as the twins from the
corresponding Lamarckiana crosses and bear the characters of O. laeta
and O. velutina combined with those of the other parent.

4, “ The third type resembles the mother (O. lata or O. scintillans)
but in its special marks is also intermediate between its parents.

5. “The laeta and velutina are constant and uniform in the succeeding
generations so far as experience goes. In this respect they follow the
rule for the twin hybrids of O. Lamarckiana.

6. ‘The l/aeta, however, in the only case tried, repeated the splitting
after self-fertilization, producing, however, only lata and velutina.

7. “It seems probable that the whole progeny of the crosses named
should split up into two equal parts daeta and velutina, and that each
of them should produce a certain percentage of lata. In this way
quadruple hybrids would arise.’”—G. Ff. S.-H.

Impatiens Hawkeri. By J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 8247).—Nat.
ord. Balsamineae. Eastern New Guinea. Herb, 14-2 feet high; leaves
4_6 inches long ; flowers solitary, 24-3 inches across, bright red.—G. H.

_ Inheritance of Strength in Wheats. By Professor R. H. Biffen,
M.A. (Journ. Agr. Sct., vol. ii. (1908), p. 86).—The author shows that,
though certain complications occur, the character of ‘strength,’ in
wheats (the property of wheats in virtue of which a large loaf is pro-
duced) is hereditable and in Mendelian parlance “ dominant.” He con-
_siders that there is every hope of producing strong wheats giving yields
‘as high as those of the best known “weak”? English wheats.—F. J. C.

Insect Parasitism. Its Value to the Farmer. By F. M.
Webster (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Year Book, 1907, pp. 237-256; 24 pl.).—A
remarkable account of the economic application of insect parasitism,
which, owing to the detail with which the subject is presented, is im-

possible to summarize.—H. A. Bd.

Insecticide, Improved (Jowr. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr., March 1909,

p. 192).—Certain insects seem impervious to tobacco washes, by reason

probably of a coating of some greasy matter over their bodies, and it is

Suggested that the addition of a certain quantity of methylated spirit to
the tobacco liquor would probably make it more effective in these cases.
Ni ieee o B

Iris, Dutch. A new early race. By Joseph Jacob (Garden,
July 17, 1909, p. 849). These are bulbous Irises, 10 days to a fortnight
earlier than the Spanish Iris, which they resemble in appearance, though

544 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

the foliage is more like the Hnglish variety ; thus they succeed the Tulip
in time of flowering. They were obtained by crossing, filifolia, Botssera,
tingitana and others. Nine varieties named after Dutch painters, are
mentioned.—H. f. D.

‘¢‘ Jardins Ouvriers.” By M. J. Curé and by M. R. Delille (Jour.
Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr., April 1909, p. 294, and June 1909, p. 378).—Both
these articles deal with attempts which have been made in various indus-
trial centres in France to provide the artisan population with bits of
garden ground where they may grow vegetables and flowers for themselves
and their families, and may incidentally find a counter-attraction to the
public-house and cultivate the domestic virtues.

So far the movement has resulted chiefly from the efforts of certain
philanthropists and social reformers, but attempts are being made to
enlist the help of practical horticulturists.

Where such help has been forthcoming the success of these colonies of
gardens has invariably been assured, and it has been found that the evening
classes and demonstrations in garden work which are started for the
benefit of the mechanic are also much appreciated by the peasantry in the
various neighbourhoods. ‘The ideal of all concerned is that each individual
tenant should eventually become the owner of his holding, and from
experience gained at the most successful groups “ Jardins Ouvriers’”’ the
following principles are established :— ?

1. The gardens must be enclosed, to give a home-like feeling to each
tenant. This has been proved to be very important.

9. Hach garden must not be larger than a man quite unused to the
work may cultivate with ease during his leisure time, that the spot may
be a source of pleasure and not a burden to him.

8. Some form of summer-house should be constructed in each garden,
as a pleasant assembling place for the family.

‘4, Part of each garden should be devoted to fruit, part to flowers,
part to the more delicate vegetables and fruits, such as tomatos, straw-
berries, and even melons, besides the commoner green crops, as the
raising of those garden luxuries proves a great source of pride and pleasure
to the fortunate grower, and it is even useful to devote some space to the
simpler medicinal plants as a means of teaching botany to the younger
generation.

Apropos to this question a recent French law is mentioned which
authorizes the State to lend money for the purchase of small holdings,
not direct to the individual, but to properly constituted local societies
who advance the pricé of one hectare to applicants and are repaid in
yearly instalments, the borrowers being bound to cultivate the land
themselves and to insure their lives in a National Insurance Society as
security for the loan.—M. L. A.

Julianiaceae, The Anatomy of the, Considered from the
Systematic Point of View. By F. E. Fritsch, D.Sc., Ph.D., F.L.S.
(Trans. Linn. Soc. Botany Vol. vii. Part 8, pp. 129-151; 1908. Plates
20 and 21, and two text figures)—The new Natural Order of the
Julianiaceae was founded by Mr. W. Botting Hemsley to contain the

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 545

two genera of Juliania and Orthopterygiuwm. In discussing the affini-
ties of the new Order Mr. Hemsley concluded that these lay with the
Cupuliferae, the Anacardiaceae and the Juglandaceae. In the present
contribution Dr. Fritsch has made a detailed anatomical investigation of
the members of the new Order. He finds that the Julianiaceae show in
their anatomical structure marked affinity to the Anacardiaceae—so
marked indeed that it is difficult to hold the two Orders distinct from this
point of view alone. This need not of course lead to the rejection of the
Cupuliferous affinities maintained by Mr. Hemsley on the basis of
external morphology. Mr. Hemsley did not consider that the relation-
ship of the Julianiaceae with the Juglandaceae was a close one and
Dr. Fritsch points out that anatomy gives no support at all to the
existence of such an affinity. A very detailed account of the anatomical
features of the Julianiaceae follows, for which the original must be
consulted.—f. B.

Junipers, Fertilization of (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlviii., No. 1, pp. 31-46,
July 1909 ; with 4 plates)—Miss Alice M. Ottley describes the fertilization
and gametophytes of J. communis and J. virginiana. The paper is an
important contribution to the cytology and phenomena of fertilization in
the Gymnosperms.—G. fF’. S.-H.

Kitehingia uniflora. By O. Stapf (Bot. May. tab. 8286).—Nat.
ord. Crassulaceae ; Madagascar. Herb, prostrate and rooting at nodes;
leaves opposite, obovate, crenate, 4-8 lines long; flowers terminal, urceo-
late, 2 inch long, rose.—G. H.

Laburnums. By W. D. (Garden, March 29, 1909, p. 261).—The
writer, in an interesting account of these trees, rightly lays stress on the
value of the Scotch Laburnum (ZL. alpinum). He gives the usually
accepted account of the origin of that puzzle of the botanist L. Adami,
the purple Laburnum, which is that it was produced as a graft hybrid by
grafting Cytisus purpureus on Laburnum vulgare. A good tree- in
blossom has a very peculiar appearance, having racemes of yellow flowers,
racemes of purple flowers, and patches like miniature witches broom of
Cytisus purpureus, with ordinary Cytisus flowers, the peculiarity of the
plant being that although the three kinds of bloom may not be found on
young plants they eventually appear.* —H. R. D.

Lakes, Filling up of (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvii., No. 6, June 1909,
pp. 445-458; with 5 figs.).—Mr. George Plumer Burns describes the
manner in which certain post-glacial lakes near Ann Arbor, U.S., have
been occupied by vegetation. There is a water-lily zone followed in
Succession by bog sedge, bog shrub, tamarack (Larix americana) and
maple-poplar. The depths in the original post-glacial lake determined
the position of open water, width of the various zones and amount of

* Whether a true graft hybrid really exists has long been a matter of difference be-
tween gardeners and botanists, but if there be such a thing possible, this is probably
the best authenticated instance. For a further discussion of this case, those in-
terested are referred to Kerner and Oliver’s ‘‘ Natural History of Plants,” vol. 2, pp. 570
-975. This curious plant was obtained at Vitry, near Paris, in the year 1825.—H.R.D.

VOL. XXXV. 00

546 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

peat deposit. Wave action caused by the wind and the shoreward push
of the ice prevents the bog flora from establishing itself in certain places
where the water is shallow.—G. F’. S.-H. .

Larix occidentalis. By W. B. Hemsley (Bot. Mag. tab. 8253).—Nat.
ord. Coniferae; tribe, Abietineae. Western N. America. A tree, 250 feet
in height, 6-8 feet thick; leaves 2-24, inches long; male flowers in
subsessile, subglobose clusters; ripe cones oblong, up to 14 inch long,
brown, bracts (carpels ?) tailed.—G. H.

Laurelia serrata. By O. Stapf (Bot. Mag. tab. 8279).—Nat. ord.
Monimiaceae ; tribe Lawrelieae. Chile. Tree, polygamo-monecious,
70 feet high; leaves opposite, oblong-lanceolate, serrate, 2-5 inches
long; inflorescence, axillary; flower, perianth segments 8, 14 line
long, 2 inch across, greenish-yellow.—G. H.

Lavender Culture in France. By M. D. Bois (Jour. Soc. Nat.
Hort. Fr., March 1909, p. 196).—A review of a pamphlet on lavender
growing and distilling, carefully compiled by Mr. Lamothe in order to
encourage the plantation of lavender in certain parts of Southern France
which seem particularly adapted to its culture.—WM. L. A.

Legislation and Insect Pests. By C. W. Woodworth (Jour.
Econ. Entom. ii. (1909), 5, p. 859).—Many species of scale insects have
established themselves in California in spite of a stringent horticultural
quarantine and the exercise of great vigilance on the part of the officers.
The author suggests that such laws are probably of little use.—/’. J. C.

Lettuce. Development of New Varieties for Culture under
Glass. ByB.T. Galloway (U.S.A. Dept. Agr. Year Book, 1907, pp. 189-
142; 1 plate).—An account of crossing at the Bureau of Plant Industry of
different types with a view to supplying the demands for a variety which
is resistant to sun burn and fungoid diseases, and which also meets with
approval in the market.—H. A. Bd.

Leucojum vernum Vagneri. By 8S. Arnott (Garden, March 138,
1909, p. 125).—This snowflake, sometimes found under the name of ZL.
vernum carpaticum, is distinguished from the other spring snowflakes by
its small stature, earliness, and the frequency with which it has two flowers
onastem. The writer considers it one of the finest of all the snowflakes.

Ey Fe) DP:

Lilacs for Suecession of Bloom (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr.,
May 1909, p. 830).—In the “Vie 4 la Campagne,” No. 60, March 15,
1909, M. Abel Chatenay gives a list of fourteen fine lilacs the possession
of which will insure a continuous succession of bloom during the longest
possible period. These are ‘De Marly,’ Alba grandiflora, ‘ Virginal,’
‘Marie Legraye,’ Macrostachya, ‘Lucie Baltet,’ ‘Ll. de Trianon,’
‘Souvenir de L. Spath,’ ‘Madame Lemoine,’ ‘Madame Casimir Perier,’
‘Comtesse H. de Choiseul,’ ‘Michel Buchner,’ ‘Charles Joly,’ Syringa
pubescens, ‘De Breitschneider,’ or Syringa Emodi rosea, and Syringa
Josikaea.—M. L. H.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 547

Lilium testaceum. By H. P. (Garden, July 3,1909, p. 326.) The
writer tries to trace the origin of this beautiful Lily; he quotes from a
monograph by F. de Cannart d’Hamale, printed at Malines in 1870, from
which it appears that it was first discovered by Monsieur Fr. Ad. Haage,
junior, of Erfurt, in 1836, among a consignment of Martagons, and intro-
duced into Belgium by L. van Houtte, of Ghent, who had received a case
full of it from Van Weissenborn, of Erfurt, in 1840.—H. R. D.

Lime Washes, Adhesive Power of. By the Duke of Bedford, K.G.,
and Spencer U. Pickering, F.R.S. (Woburn, Highth Report, 1908, pp. 73-
82).—Various experiments have been made to see how the adhesive powers
of lime washes could be improved. None of the substances added to the
lime wash satisfactorily prevented the flaking of the lime off the trees,
but good results were obtained by the addition of 5 per cent. of flowers
of sulphur, and also by the addition 6 to 12 per cent. of solar distillate.
The adhesiveness of whiting was found to be less than that of lime,
while bad results attended the addition of the basic sulphates of iron and
copper, resin, paper pulp, salt, treacle, and soap.—A. P.

lLinaria, Pollination in (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvii., No. 6, June 1909,
pp. 454-466; with 4 figs.)—Mr. KE. T. Hill finds that as the heat (and
perhaps light) increases in summer, the flowers of Linaria canadensis
become gradually smaller and tend towards cleistogamy. (The smaller
flowers require less food and permit a husbanding of resources for the
production of seed.) The first flowers may be 6-8 mm. long while the
later may be only 3-4 mm. Cleistogamy occurs on stems not more than
2 cm. high. A similar reduction in size may be observed in Pavonta
spp., which begin to bloom in May and to diminish in size or become
cleistogamous until the autumnal equinox, after which they again become
larger until the beginning of winter and the close of their floral season.
G. EF. S.-H.

Luminosity in Plants. By Bertha Chandler (Trans. Bot. Sci.
Hidin., 1908, part iv. pp. 883-337).—A review of recorded cases of lumi-
nosity in plants from Linneus onwards. A case is mentioned of decaying
potatos becoming so luminous that at night the room in which they were
stored appeared from outside to be on fire ! |

The author mentions the work of Mornay and Martius, and that of
Molisch, but makes no contributions to existing knowledge.—E. A. Bd.

Magnesia, its Alimentary Importance in the Life of Plants.
By Georges Truffaut (Gard. Mag. No. 2910, Aug. 7, 1909, pp. 614;
fig.)—The author gives the results of analyses of the ashes of a large
number of plants, and concludes from the large percentage of magnesia
found in them that it plays a more important rdle in plant life than is
usually supposed. . Analysis proved its absence in measurable quantity
from a number of soils. The high percentage of magnesia in the ashes
of roses being noted, and certain soils in which it was deficient producing
weak growth of roses, it was found that magnesia salts added as a manure

produced marked results of increased vigour and growth.—H. B.
00 2

548 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Magnolia Delavayi. By T. A. Sprague (Bot. Mag. tab. 8282),—
Nat. ord. Magnoliaceae ; tribe Magnoliae. China. Shrub, 8 feet, or tree,
15-30 feet; leaves ovate, 7-13 inches long, 4—7 inches broad; flowers,
expanded, 8 inches broad, creamy-white.—G. H.

Mahonia arguta. By J. Hutchinson (Bot. Mag. tab. 8266).—Nat.
ord. Berberideae; tribe Berbereae. Central America? Shrub; leaves
4-6-jugate; panicles clustered, 12-16 inches long; flowers yellow; berry
globose, 4 inch across, dark blue.—G. Jal

Maize. Ear Rots of Corn. By Thomas J. Burrill and James T.
Barrett (U.S.A. Agr. Hap. Sin., Illinois, Bull. 188, 1909; with 11
plates).—The diseases here reported are Diplodia zeae (Schw.), Lev., on
the ears and stalks, and three different species of P’wsariwm, none of
which appear to have been specifically described, but are referred to as
Fusarium 1., Fusariwm II., and Fusarwm Ill. The “Bulletin” is
chiefly occupied with the life history of Diplodia zeae and the synonymy
of the several species described at different times, and under various
names, which are referable to the same species.—l/. C. C.

Maize, Effect of Selection on (U.S.A. Agr. Hap. St., Illinois,
Bull. No. 182; Feb. 1909).—In a field of Indian Corn it will be noticed
that there is a great divergence in the exact angle at which the ears are
carried on individual plants, and it is now proved that it is possible by
careful selection materially to reduce this divergence in certain strains.
Many growers are of the opinion that in some ways declining ears are
less susceptible to injury than erect ones, so if it is ever considered
desirable to produce a strain with this or the reverse characteristic it is
evidently only a matter for the breeder. It was also found possible in
five years to raise strains varying largely in the height from the ground
at which they carried their ears.—-M. L. HZ.

Maize, The Importance of Broad Breeding in. By G. N.

Collins (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 141, part iv. 1909).—
A warning against the dangers of the persistent in-breeding to which
scientific American growers are inclined to subject their seed Indian corn
in their efforts to produce an improved or unknown strain.

In-breeding tends naturally to diminish the vigour of the progeny, so
that, though selection is of course always directed towards an increase of
size, the two processes do but neutralize each other at best. By judicious
selection combined with cross-breeding the real improvement is to be
looked for.—M. L. H.

Manures, Effects of Different. By M. L. Condry (Jour. Soc. Nat.
Hort. F’r., April 1909, p. 247).—An account of some experiments carried
on on a portion of the ground of the School of Horticulture at Plessis-
Pignet. The objects aimed at were to arrive at what was actually the
best manure for certain vegetable crops, and which were the most
economical to use having regard to the price of the manure and the value
of the extra crop due to its action. A chemical analysis of the soil of
the trial ground is given, and tables showing the chemical composition

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 549

and the market price of the various manures, organic and chemical, which
were tried. Other tables show the approximate profit from an acre which
resulted from the use of each fertilizer in the case of each vegetable
under observation, including cabbages, leeks, lettuces, cabbage and cos,
chicory, onions, shallots, garlic, radishes, beetroot, beans, and celeriac.

Nil Ji, Js

Maple Syrup, Mould. TZorwla saccharina. By F. D. Heald and
Venus W. Tool (U.S.A. Exp. Sin., Nebraska, 1908; with 7 figs.).—This
syrup mould produces a thin, slightly powdery growth, when young of a
pale brown colour, becoming a little darker with age. The spores are
spherical or slightly elongated, 2°84 or 2°8« x 4u, produced on club-
shaped conidiophores in chains, and constituting dense tufts.—M. C. C.

Mealy Bug on Vines. By W. Strugnell (Garden, March 18, 1909,
p. 123).—The writer claims to have got rid of this pest as follows :—He
winter-dresses the vines with a paint made of clay, water,and just enough
gas tar to colour it, painting the wires, eyelets, and ironwork with pure
petroleum, or more safely with methylated spirit. He follows this up
with a weekly service of methylated spirit applied with a camel’s hair
brush or feather, the brush or feather charged with spirit instantly
“melting ’’ the mealy bug. Winter-dressing alone was found useless.

[Big lai IO)

Meconopsis. By J. Smith (Gard. Mag. No. 2907, July 17, 1909,
pp. 556).—A brief history of the introduction of M. integrifolia and its
successful cultivation, with notes on some of the other species.—H. B.

Megaclinium purpureorachis. By R. A. Rolfe (Bot. Mag. tab.
8273).—Nat. ord. Orchidaceae ; tribe Hpidendreae. Congo. Epiphytic
herb ; leaves 8-12 inches long ; scapes stout, suberect, 12-14 inches long ;
rachis broad, flat, slightly twisted, covered with purple spots, 6-8 inches
long ; flowers brown, velvety outside, } inch long.—G. H.

Melons, a Mycosphoerella Wilt. By J. G. Grossenbacher (U.S.A.
Agr. Hxp. Sin. Geneva, N.Y., No. 9, 1909; with 6 plates).—This
disease occurred on the vines of Cucumis Melo and probably Citrullus
vulgaris. In its mature condition it is named Mycosphaerella citrullina
(C.0.Sm.), and has as pycnidia Diplodia citrullina (C.O.Sm.), which also
is Ascochyta citrullina (C.O.Sm.). The vines were parasitized by the
Mycosphaerella shortly before the earliest melons were ripe. The disease
was preceded by the attacks of a red spider, although in 1908 the damage
by spider was but slight. C. C.

Microcachrys, Pollen of (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvii., No. 1, pp. 26-29,
January 1909; with 2 plates)—Mr. Robert Boyd Thompson describes
and figures the pollen of WM. tetragona, a rare Tasmanian conifer. It is
usually three-winged but is variable in this respect, for as many as six
wings have been discovered. There are three or four prothallial cells
in the mature pollen.—G. F’. S.-H.

Microcyeas, Anatomy of Seedling of (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvii.,
No. 2, pp. 1389-147, February 1909; with 2 plates)—Miss Helen Angela

550 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Dorety finds that in M. calocoma there is no resting stage in the develop-
of the embryo, and that there are two cotyledons with hypogeal
germination. Mucilage ducts alternate with eight to ten cotyledonary
strands (endarch at base and exarch in the upper portions). ‘I'he root
is usually tetrarch.—G. FP. S.-E.

Mieroloma tenuifolium. By N. E. Brown (Bot. Mag. tab. 8248).—
Nat. ord. Asclepiadaceae ; South Africa. Herb with twining stems; leaves
opposite, 1-22 inches long, 1-14 wide; cymes 8-7-flowered ; corolla,
urceolate, crimson, tube } inch long.—G. H.

Mulberry Seale (Diaspis pentagona). (Le Jard, vol. xxiii. .
No. 589, p. 282; August 5, 1909.)—This formidable parasite
which was introduced at Kew some years ago on a consignment of
Prunus Pseudo-cerasus from Japan, and stamped out with difficulty, is
now attacking the Mulberries in Italy. Since it is a deadly foe to plums,
almonds, peaches, and cherries, M. Bouvier has addressed a report to the
French Soc. Nat. et Agr. urging them to keep a sharp look-out on all
imported plants. No measures can be too drastic to avert this pest, and
the infected trees at Kew were all burned when it was discovered.

Jha thes |

Mussaenda Treullere. By O. Stapf (Bot. Mag. tab. 8254).—Nat.
ord. Rubiaceae; tribe Mussaendeae. ‘Tropical Himalaya and Khasia. A
shrub; leaves ovate, acuminate, 6-12 inches, long, 3-6 inches wide.

Corymbs, many-flowered ; lobes of corolla # inch across, red orange.
Guo.

Mussel Seale. By the Duke of Bedford, K.G., and Spencer U.
Pickering, F.R.S. (Woburn, Highth Report, 1908, pp. 88-55).— This is a —
continuation of the investigations described in the “‘ Sixth Report,’’ where
an emulsion-soda wash containing 2 per cent. of caustic soda, 6 per cent.
of paraffin, and 4 per cent. of soft soap (for which latter is now
substituted copper or iron sulphate with lime ; see abstract ‘“‘ Emulsions ”)
removed all moss and lichen and destroyed nearly all the eggs of the
mussel scale. ‘These results have now been confirmed, especially where
the application--which should not be too early in the dormant season—
has been followed by that of a weak emulsion at hatching time (June).
The use of a 2 per cent. solution of caustic soda resulted in the destruc-
tion of the eggs under favourable conditions only, but this was assured
when a stronger solution—24 to 3 per cent.—was used, though this is
dangerous to the workmen. A 10 per cent. brine caused considerable
destruction of eggs, and this was increased by the addition of 2 per cent.
of caustic soda.—A. P.

Narcissus. By Joseph Jacob (Garden, August 14 and 28, 1909,
pp. 899 and 428, and coloured plates)—Some of the newer Narcissi are
depicted and described, viz. ‘ Prospero,’ ‘ Challenger,’ ‘ Masterpiece,’ ‘ Peter
Barr,’ ‘Snow King,’ ‘Rey. D. R. Williamson,’ ‘ Warley Scarlet,’ ‘ Lord
Roberts,’ ‘ Czarina,’ ‘Lady of Shallot,’ ‘Triandrus hybrid seedling,’ ‘ Fire
Queen,’ in the first reference and ‘Childe Harold,’ ‘Oliver Goldsmith,’

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 551

‘Mariette,’ ‘Coreen,’ and ‘Hivangeline,’ in the second. On August 21
p. 409, the same writer describes ‘ Hlfrida Pearson’ (fig. p. 408).—H. R. D.

Narcissus Poetaz. By Joseph Jacob (Garden, May 29, 1909,
p. 267).—A good description of this new section of Daffodils, with an
account of their origin and principal varieties —H. Ff. D.

New Plants from Guatemala. (Bot. Gaz. vol. xvlii, No. 4, pp. 253-
April 1909).—New species of the following genera are described by
Mr. John Donnell Smith, viz. :

Magnoha, Marila, Leandra, Hoffmannia, Guettarda, Chomelia,
Satria, Gonolobus (2), Merinthopodiwm, Neotuerckheimia (new genus

of Bignoniaceae) (2), Justicia, Buprechtion (2), Duphnopsis (Nordmannia),
Huphorbia (Alectoroctonwm). The specimens were collected by H. von
Tuerckheim in 1907-1908.—G. F’. S.-H.

New Plants of Nevada and Arizona. (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvii., No. 6,
June 1909, pp. 425-457).—Mr. Aven Nelson describes a number of new
species and varieties collected by Mr. Leslie N. Goodding in the deserts of
southern Nevada and Arizona.

_. They include new species of Calochortus, Lesquerella, Linwm,
Condaha, Mentzela (2), Chylisma, Lavauxia, Pachylophus, Quincula,
Physalis, Gaillardia, Enceliopsis new genus (Helianthella), including
various Hncelias and a new species, Chaenactis, Dysodia (2), and various
new names of Dysodia spp. put under Hebetina.

A new species of Huphorbia from Colorado (Baker, Karle, and Tracy,
n. 23) is also described.—G. FF’. S.-H.

Nicotiana, Parthenogenesis in. By Mrs. R. Haig Thomas
(Mendel Jour. pp. 5-10; Oct. 1909).—The authoress shows that certain
species of Nicotcana are capable of producing seed without fertilization.
N. suaveolens from Australia, N. sylvestris, N. Tabaccum vars. as well
as several allied hybrids, behave in this way. It is suggested that since
NN. Sanderae breeds true from seed it was produced by selection
from parthenogenetic seedlings of the alleged seed parent, N. Forgetiana.
If it had been the result of a cross between N. Forgetiana and N. affinis
the authoress suggests that it ought to segregate and throw seedlings of
various kinds, but it is also possible that it is because seed is produced
parthenogenetically that the plant breeds true (and it is shown that it
does produce seed without fertilization).—F’.. J. C.

Nototriche. A Revision of the Genus. By A. W. Hill, M.A.
(Trans. Linn. Soc. Bot. Vol. vii. Part 12, pp. 201-266; 1909. Plates
27-30 and text fig.).—It is impossible to mention here the wealth of in-
teresting details contained in the paper, but reference may be made to the
light which Mr. Hill believes these plants throw on the origin of new
species by mutation. The species of the genus Nototriche exhibit such
a diversity in leaf-form, in distribution and character of tomentum, eic.,
that it is difficult to suppose that all these many variations in form have
an adaptive signifieance. When we find several species exhibiting a
number of distinct modifications in their form growing in close association

552 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

on the same substratum the difficulty becomes even greater. Moreover,
some species have an extraordinarily local distribution, since a single
species may be confined to one particular and isolated area “ where it
exists as it were on an island cut off from its nearest allies.”’

Mr. Hill believes that the most satisfactory explanation of these facts
is that the many specific forms have arisen as chance variations, sports, or
mutations. Such mutations may either have remained where they arose
or they may have gradually spread, and as they spread they may themelves
have again varied and thus given rise to new and slightly different races,
which produced in this manner a chain of allied forms distributed over a
fairly extended area. Certain forms may perhaps have remained stable for
long periods and by the intercalation of other unrelated species, and
possibly by the dying out of those most nearly related to them, these
forms may have come to occupy isolated positions.—fF. B.

Oenothera Hybrids, Cytology of (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlviii., No. 8,
pp. 179-199, September 1909; with 3 plates)—Mr. Reginald Ruggles
Gates finds that the hybrids of O. lata and O. gigas have twenty-one
chromosomes in the somatic cells of which fourteen are of paternal origin
(O. gigas) and seven maternal (O. lata). (In one individual there were
only twenty chromosomes). The number present in any individual.
is always the sum of the chromosomes in the germ cells from which
that individual is formed. At the time of reduction, half the germ cells
receive ten and half eleven chromosomes, but nine or twelve chromosomes
are occasionally found.—G. F’. S.-H.

Onion, The Wild (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind.; Nov. 1908).—
Hints on the best means of extirpating the Wild Onion (Alliwm vineale).
Besides its wide-spread dissemination by means of aerial bulbils this
weed possesses one peculiarity which makes it more than usually trouble-
some. Hach bulb divides into a bunch of bulbs, one of which, covered by
a soft skin, starts growing at once, while the other smaller ones, encased in
a horny covering, remain in the ground some months before they sprout.
It is therefore necessary to resort to two distinct operations in order to
destroy the pest thoroughly.—W. L. H.

Opuntia rubricata. By N. E. Brown (Bot. Mag. tab. 8290).—Nat.
ord. Cactaceae; tribe Opuntieae. Mexico and §.W. United States.
Shrub, 3-7 feet high, or tree, 15 feet. Flowers 2-8 inches across, bright
purple.—G. H.

Orchard Fertilization. By J. P. Stewart (U.S.A. Hap. St., Penn-
sylvama, Bull. 91; April 1909).—We have few accurate data upon which
an exact system of orchard fertilization can be based, and this does not
add much to our definite knowledge, for, after quoting the evidence
afforded by three well known long-time experiments (among them
Woburn), only one of which showed decided beneficial results from ferti-
lizers of any kind, details are given of an elaborate system of experiments
which have been in operation in this State since 1907, the results of which
Should be valuable in years to come. There is one outstanding feature :
the results of the application of soluble nitrogen coincide with those of

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 553

Woburn in indicating the advisability of delaying such applications until
the season’s growth is well advanced but not completed, using it
judiciously, on account of its effect on colour. The writer urges every
fruit-grower to maintain some portion of his orchard for experimental
work, that being the best place to determine its crop-limiters and to
develop and maintain its balanced treatment.—A. P.

Orchards, Tillage, Fertilizers, and Shade Crops for. By
Wendell Paddock (U.S.A. Exp. Stn., Colorado, Bull. 142; March 1909).
—The author recommends the growth of cover crops in preference to
clean cultivation in the orchards of the hot, dry districts of Colorado, and
deals with the beneficial effects of the ploughing in of the crops and their
subsequent decay.—A. P.

Osoberry (Nuttallia cerasiformis). By E. Beckett (Garden, April 10,
1909, p. 175).—This is described as an early-flowering shrub amenable to
almost any soil and climate. During midwinter it begins to push forth
pale green buds, and for some weeks has the appearance of just breaking
into flower. When expanded, which generally occurs in March, it lasts
for a considerable time. It resembles a small white Aubes, and produces a
dark red fruit about the size of a cherry, but, as the plant is dicecious both
sexes must be grown.—H. fH. D.

Oyster Shell Scale. By F. Cranefield (U.S. State Hort. Soc.
Wisconsin, Bull. 16; May 1909).—Treatment with lime-sulphur wash
during dormant period, and kerosene emulsion during the two months
during which the young lice are moving about, or with soap-suds made of
3 lb. common soap and + lb. washing soda dissolved in five gallons of
boiling water ; mix thoroughly and apply with spray pump.

Lime-sulphur wash is most readily prepared where there is access to
a jet of steam, or where facilities are handy for boiling the material.
Unless steam is available, it is preferable to use the kerosene emulsion
rather than the home-made sulphur wash; but where steam is available
the latter insecticide may be readily prepared. Steam also saves time in
preparing kerosene emulsion.

Commercial insecticide firms are now preparing the lime-sulphur
wash, and these mixtures are being tested by the Experiment Station.
Judging from results thus far the commercial lime-sulphur wash will
prove very effective, applied when the trees are dormant. Pumps are
being sold with kerosene attachments which spray kerosene and water
by forcing the kerosene and water in intimate mixture through the
nozzle; this mixture should only be used for a winter spray.—C. H. H.

Paeonies, Two New Herbaceous. By Ph. Rivoire (Jour. Soc. Nat.
Hort. Fr., July 1909, p. 434).—T wo new herbaceous paeonies produced by
B. Riviére, of Cuire-les-Lyon, are said to be of value.

‘Poete Mistral’ has outer petals of bright pink with full, fringed,
salmon-coloured centre. 7

‘Philippe Riviére,’ semi-double, is dark purple amaranth in colour and
has a strong tea-rose scent, not hitherto possessed by any paeony of this
shade.—M. L. H.

554 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Parasitic Diseases of Plants, A Method of Checking. By
M. ©. Potter (Journ. Agr. Sct., vol. ii, (1908), p. 102.—The author found
that, as with other bacteria, Psewdomonas destructans, the cause of “ white
rot” in turnips, produced during its growth a substance poisonous to itself.
This toxic substance was not destroyed by heating to boiling point, but
the enzyme, cytase, which produced the peculiar appearance following
the attack of the bacillus upon the turnip, was destroyed. When the
pacilli were brought into contact with the toxin their movements at once
ceased and they were finally killed. Treatment of diseased patches upon
the turnip prevented the further development of the disease. The sub-
stance was not toxic to Penicilluwm and certain bacilli, but remained
unchanged after these organisms had been growing upon the turnip. The
author has also found that Penzcillawm ttalicwm, which causes rotting of
oranges, also produced a substance which inhibited its further growth.
How far these discoveries may prove applicable in practical treatment
of plant diseases remains to be discovered, but they open out a fascinating
field for research.—/’. J.C.

Parthenocissus tricuspidata. By T. A. Sprague (Bot. Mag. tab.
8287).—Nat. ord. Ampelidaceae; Japan and China. Shrub, climbing by
viscous tips to tendrils; leaves polymorphic, simple to 3-foliate, toothed ; —
cymes from short shoots; flowers densely clustered, + inch across.—G. H.

Peach Curculio, Experiment in Control of. By E. P. Taylor
(Jour. Econ. Entom., ii. (1909), 2, p. 154).—This insect (Conotrachelus
nenuphar Hbst.) is one of the worst pests of peach orchards in the
Mississippi Valley. Spraying with Swift’s arsenate of lead paste with
a power outfit on a block of 1,195 six-year old trees was followed by a
great reduction in the amount of damage done by the weevil. Far fewer
peaches fell prematurely, and over and above this there was a great
reduction in the amount of brown rot (due to Momilia fructigena) which
often followed the puncture of this pest. The strength of the solution
used was 2 1b. of the arsenate of lead paste and 4 lb. quicklime to 50
gallons of water. This solution sometimes caused injury to the foliage,
but more often when the foliage was older than when the spraying was
done early; the addition of lime reduces the danger of injury, but it is
well to be very cautious in applying arsenate to peach trees, as the action
varies under different conditions. The spraying was best done as soon as
the petals had fallenF’. J. C.

Pecans, Notes on Additional Insects on Cultivated. By G. W.
Herrick and R. W. Harned (Jour. Econ. Entom., ii. (1909), 4, p. 293).—
A list of insects with notes on their habits, supplementing the list pub-
lished in Bulletin 96 of the U.S.A. Exp. Stn., Mississippi.—F. J. C.

Peliosanthes violacea var. Clarkii. By GC. Wright (Bot.
Mag. tab. 8276).—Nat. ord. Haemodoraceae; tribe Ophiopogoneae.
S.E. Asia. Herb; leaves oblong-lanceolate, petiolate, 1 foot long;

racemes 6 inches long; flowers solitary, dark purple, } inch long, 2 inch | : |

broad.—G. H.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 555

Pieris formosa. By S. A. Skan (Bot. Mag. tab. 8283).—Nat. ord.
FHricaceae ; tribe Andromedeae. India and China. Shrub or small tree,
20 feet high; leaves clustered at the end of twigs, 2-5 inches long;
flowers pendulous in drooping, many-flowered panicles ; corolla urceolate,
33-4 lines, long, white or tinged with rose.—G. H.

Pinus edulis (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlviii., No. 8, pp. 216-223, September
1909).— Mr. E. J. Phillips finds that this species, the Pifion, thrives on
coarse gravel or sand slopes from about 5,400 to 7,700 feet. It is able to
fix itself in rock crevices and is one of the first trees to establish itself on
lava-flows. Its associates are usually Pinws ponderosa, Juniperus mono-
sperma, J. pachyphloea, and scrub oaks. It grows well in a dry country
with only 13 inches of rainfall. The best trees are 40 to 45 feet in height
and 2 to 2°5 feet in diameter. It requires plenty of sunlight. The wood
forms good fuel, but is not durable when used as poles or fencing. The
seeds are sold as a delicacy throughout the U.S. at from 40 to 60 cents a
pound ; about 300 lb. have been obtained per acre. Seed years occur once
in every five years. The seeds are often infertile.

Natural regeneration is exceedingly difficult.—G. F’. S.-H.

Pinus Jeffreyi. By W. B. Hemsley (Bot. Mag. tab. 8257).—Nat.
ord. Coniferae; tribe, Abietineae. Western N. America. Tree, 40 feet
high ; leaves 6-10 inches long. Male cones, many at the bases of young
shoots, 15-2 inches dong ; female cones solitary, when ripe pendulous,
oblong, 6—7 inches long, purplish-brown.—G. H.

Pinus, Parthenogenesis in (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvii., No. 5, May 1909,
pp. 406-409; with 1 fig.).—Mr. W. T. Saxton describes cases of
parthenogenesis in P. Pinaster and figures the difference between these
and normal development after fertilization.—G. FP’. S.-H.

Platanthera chlorantha with Three Spurs, Another speci-
men of. By W. Botting Hemsley, F.R.S. (Jour. Linn. Soc. vol. xxxviii.
No. 267, pp. 891-394 ; 1908, with 2 text figures).—In a previous com-
munication a three-spurred form of this orchid was described in which
the additional spurs were derived from the modification of the lateral
sepals, and the case was, therefore, one of false peloria. In the present
paper an example of Platanthera is described showing true peloria—all
_ the spurred organs being of the inner or petal series. All the flowers on
the spike are transformed. The spurs in some of the flowers are of
unequal length, and the limbs or blades are a little unequal in size and
shape. In other flowers the three spurs and three blades are almost uniform
in size and shape. This appears to be the first record of lip-peloria
with spurs. The specimen was found in the neighbourhood of Bath.
The paper concludes with a reference to some similar observations on
P. bifolia by Mr. 8. Sommier of Florence.—R. B.

Platanthera chlorantha Custor var. tricalearata Hemsl. By
W. Botting Hemsley, F.R.S. (Jowr. Linn. Soc. vol. xxxviii. No, 263,
pp. 3-5 ; 1907; 1 plate).—One spike of this three-spurred Platanthera

556 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

was found by Miss D. R. Wilson on the fringe of a wood near Sherborne,
Dorset, and sent to Kew.

It presents a very rare kind of metamorphosis: namely, the metamor-
phosis of the lateral or paired sepals into spurred organs, of which the
limb is unlike the lip. Nearly all parts of the three-spurred flower are
more or less modified, in response, apparently, to the chief modification.
The kind of deviation which this orchid shows has been designated false
or irregular peloria, because the parts concerned belong to different whorls :
that is to say, two of the spurred organs belong to the sepal series, and one
to the petal series.—F. B.

Podophyllum, Leaves of (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlvii., No. 6, June 1909,
pp. 488-444).—Mr. T. Arthur Harris has investigated biometrically the
two leaves found on the flowering stem of P. peltatum. The degree of
lobing was selected for examination and two sets of 400 and 389 pairs
respectively were obtained from different localities. The coefficients of
variation were between 11:30 and 14°48 and the leaves were therefore
rather less variable than leaf characters in general.

The correlations (number of lobes on lower and on upper leaf) were,
for one series ‘428 and for the other 468, which resemble the homotypic
relationships found by Pearson and others for various leaf characters.
The lower leaf has on an average one lobe more than the upper one.

Ga Sse

Potato Culture (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Maine, veii.; June 1909).—A
manual of potato culture prepared for the use of farmers in the State of
Maine, where potatos form an increasingly important crop. The points
touched on include soil, crop rotation, seed, method of planting, manures,
cultivation, and disease. Great care in the selection of seed is advised,
and diagrams are given showing how to cut the potatos for setting. It
is even suggested that the extra labour involved in marking the most
flourishing plants among the growing crop to be retained for seed will
prove profitable in the long run.—W. LZ. H.

Potato Seab Treatment with Formalin in “Spraying Potatos
against Blight and the Potato Beetle.” By HE. P. Sandsten and J. G.
Milward (U.S.A. Hap. Sin., Wisconsin, Bull. 168; Nov. 1908).— Where
potatos are grown on a limited scale, the seed may be sacked in burlap
sacks and soaked, before cutting, in the following solution for 1} hours:
formalin (40 per cent. solution) 1 quart, water 80 gallons. Where it is
desired to treat the potatos on a larger scale, the following is more
applicable : Crate the potatos, and place in a room of known dimensions,
which can be securely closed and fastened. Place 24 ounces of potassium
permanganate in a large dish-pan, and pour upon this 4 pints of formalin
solution (40 per cent.). Close the room tightly, and leave the potatos
exposed for about thirty-six to forty-eight hours. The formaldehyde gas
is liberated, and kills the scab fungus without injuring the sprouting
power of the seed. ‘The above-mentioned proportion of materials is given
for 1,000 cubic feet of space. The proportion should be varied, of course,
when a larger space is used. In the rest of the bulletin potato blight and
spraying machinery is illustrated and described.—C. H. H.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. DoW

Potato-spraying Experiments in 1907. By F. C. Stewart,
G. T. French and F. A. Sirrene (U.S.A. Hap. Sin., New York, Bull. 807 ;
December 1908).—There are fourteen statements of cost of spraying.
About seventy-five gallons of Bordeaux were applied to the acre at a spray-
ing, costing about 8s. The results of 177 experiments show an increase of
502 bushels per acre in favour of spraying with Bordeaux mixture.——
Cae. -H.

Potato-spraying Experiments in 1908 (U.S.A. Hap. Stn.,
Vermont, Bull. No. 142; May 1909; with 4 cuts)—Bordeaux mixtures
and lime-sulphur plots gave a 87 per cent. larger yield than did the
unsprayed plots, while Bordeaux twice applied yielded 67 per cent. more,
and that applied four times 141 per cent. more than did the unsprayed
plots.— MV. C. C.

Potatos, Comparative Yield from English, Scottish and Irish
Seed (West Scot. Agr. Coll., 9th Ann. Rept. 1909, p. 109).—Three
varieties ‘‘Ninetyfold’’ (early), “British Queen’ (mid-season), and
“Up-to-Date”? (main-crop), were grown, seed being obtained from
England, Scotland and Ireland. The seed of any one variety unfortun-
‘ately did not weigh the same on the respective plots, the Irish seed being
in most cases considerably the heaviest, but the numbers of tubers set (or
cut sets) was the same in each case. The weight set and the total yield
is shown in the following table, but the report should be consulted for
the weights of the tubers of different sizes. .

English Seed. Scottish Seed. Trish Seed.
“ Ninetyfold.”’ taeecCa gr Ib: teeC am graelibs ta ce dra lb.
Weight of seed : eel enOaco la) eG ale © Ge lee.
Yield per acre . Di Ok A 916 2 20 TORTS = 229
“British Queen.”
Weight of seed ; : 18 0 0 1G a) LeOF cOvRO
Yield per acre . : eel on OF 20 Ue) =) =a 319) 14 OE 25 4
“* Up-to-Date.”
Weight of seed 5 ‘ 15 2 0 142.20 uote sc 0)
Yield per acre . . oo aia O26 i SeOnOm iL TAGS) ORES
Jibei Or

Potatos, Effect of planting Sprouted Tubers on Yield. By
Prof. R. P. Wright (West Scot. Agr. Coll., 9th Ann. Rept. 1909, p. 101).
The yield from sprouted and unsprouted seed planted in alternate rows
was compared, the varieties grown being “ British Queen,’ “ Up-to-Date,”’
“Langworthy’”’ and “Scottish Triumph.’ The returns show the result
of one year’s trial only, but in the case of every variety the yield from the
sprouted tubers was greatly above that from the unsprouted, and the
indications are that the increase is greatest in the late varieties.—F’. J. C.

Primula Bulleyana (Gard. Mag. No. 2899, May 22, 1909, p. 408 ;
fig.) —A handsome, hardy species from Western China; colour rich
golden-yellow, outer side orange.—JH. B.

Primula Forrestii (Gard. Mag. No. 2895, April 24, 1909, p. 325).
—An excellent illustration of this new handsome Chinese Primula.
ID, IRS

558 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

Primula Littoniana (Gard. Mag. No. 2906, July 10, 1909, p. 528 ;
fig.),—A distinct Chinese species. Flowers rose-lilac ; calyces deep red.
HDs

Primula obconica gigantea. By C. H. Arranger (Le Jard., vol.
xxiii. No. 530, p. 84; March 20, 1900; 8 figs.).—This variety (syn.
P. Arendsi Pax) was a cross between P. obconica and P. megasaefolia,
and M. Jobert has now succeeded by selection in obtaining an even
finer plant, P. obconica gig. race Jobert. The flowers, in every shade of
rosy pink, are more than 5 cm. across. ‘The plant is fairly hardy in
southern climates ;. elsewhere it requires a greenhouse.—f’. A. W.

Primulas, Hardy. By W. Irving (Garden, May 15, June 5, 12, 19,
and 26, July 10 and 381, 1909, pp. 248, 278, 289, 399, 313, 338, and
874).—A series of articles in which the writer gives a useful description
of some 65 forms and directions for their cultivation —H. AR. D.

Prunus japonica. By J. Hutchinson (Bot. Mag. tab. 8260).—Nat.
ord. Rosaceae; tribe, Pruneae. China and Japan. Shrub; leaves ovate-
lanceolate, 2-23 inches long; peduncles 1-8-flowered; petals obovate,
2 inch long, rose-pink ; drupes globose, bright red, $ inch diameter.

GE

Prunus maritima. By J. Hutchinson (Bot. Mag. tab. 8289).—Nat.
ord. Rosaceae; tribe Pruneae. i. N. America. Shrub, 4-5 feet high
cultivated, 12 feet wild; leaves obovate, 1? inch long, serrate, umbellate ;
corymbs short, 10 or fewer flowered ; corolla § inch across, white.—G. H.

Prunus tomentosa. By W. T. Macona (Le Jard., vol. xxiii.
No. 588, p. 216; July 20, 1909; 1 fig.)—This hardy cherry has been
introduced into Canada from Northern China, Manchuria, and Japan.
The fruit looks and tastes much like the common cherry. Seed was
procured from the Arnold Arboretum, Jamaica Plain, Mass., U.S.A.
Those raised on the experimental farm at Ottawa and transplanted in
1900 began to bear in 1903. Being a low shrub, and the fruit grown
almost on the ground, the buds are mostly protected by snow from
frost. The flowers are white or pink, developed on last year’s wood,
and néarly sessile. At Ottawa, where the common cherry will not
flourish, since the temperature often falls too low, the fruit ripens at the
end of July. The habitat of P. tomentosa extends from the Orange
region to the limit of the Oaks. The fruit is round and smooth, bright
crimson ; tender, juicy; small oval stone almost free; pleasant, slightly
acid, and astringent flavour ; very good for preserving.—F’. A. W.

Pyrethrums, Large-flowering. By R. Rouhaud (Le Jard., vol.
xxii. No. 435, p. 168; June 5, 1909 ; coloured plate).—These varieties all
originate from the Chrysanthemum rosewm Lindl., or Pyrethrum roseum
Linn., which came from the Caucasus. Mr. Rouhaud gives a long list of
single and double Pyrethrums, and remarks on their being still com-
paratively uncommon in gardens. They are best divided in the autumn,
every two or four years, since the clumps tend to die out in the middle.
They do not flower so well with spring division.—F’. A. W.

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 559

Pyrus Pashia var. Kumaoni. By O. Stapf (Bot. Mag. tab. 8256).—
Nat. ord. Rosaceae; tribe Pomeae. Himalaya. A tree of small to medium
size; leaves ovate, 2-34 inches long, 1}-2 inches wide; corymbs (um-
bellate) many-flowered ; corolla } inch across, white.—G. A.

Pyrus Ringo. By O. Stapf (Bot. Mag. tab. 8265).—Nat. ord
Rosaceae; tribe Pomeae. Japan. Small tree; leaves elliptic-ovate, 15-
inches long;. corymbs 2-6 flowered; petals pinkish-white, 1} inc
across ; fruit ovoid, 14 inch long, yellow.—G. H.

Ramondia Nataliae. By E. Wocke (Die Gart. p. 583, November
20, 1909).—An alpine of recent introduction from the Serbian Balkans,
with large close-growing evergreen, hairy leaves, forming a rosette, and
numerous large rosy-lilac flowers. Perfectly hardy and easily grown in
peaty soil in a cool, shady, and moist spot among rocks.—G. FR. |

Ramondia pyrenaica alba. By E. J. (Garden, July 31, 1909, |

?p. 374.)—The plant never appears to such advantage as when on the

nearly vertical face of a wall. The seedling forms are variable, the
petals often’ assuming a pinkish tone. Anything approaching root
dryness causes the leaves to shrivel.—H. fi. D.

Rhododendron Augustini. By M. Girard (Le Jard., vol. xxiii.,
No. 584, p. 158 ; May 20, 1909; 1 fig.).—A low-growing hardy rhododendron
introduced from China by M. Vilmorin in 1898. It flowers in the middle
of May. The foliageis distinct, with russet patches on the under surface ;
flowers 7-10 in terminal umbels, 5 cm. in diameter, rosy white, the upper
portion spotted with deep yellow; limb elongated, deeply five cleft;
calyx segments hardly 2mm. long. Suitable for rock work on the front
of a rhododendron bed. It is easily raised from seed, in a cold frame, in
Spring, in well-drained pans filled with peat and sand ; the seeds should
be barely covered with mould. Dust the pans with charcoal, to keep down

‘mosses and Marchantias, or better keep in the dark for several weeks till

the seeds have germinated. When the leaves are visible transplant into
small pots, and keep in a frame, protecting them for the first winter, after
which they can be planted out. They will always, however, need a -
sheltered position.—F’. A. W.

Rhododendron coombense. By W. B. Hemsley (Bot. Mag. tab.
8280).—Nat. ord. Hricaceae; tribe Rhododendreac. China. Shrub,
densely branching ; leaves oblong-lanceolate, coriaceous, 1}-1}4 inch
long ; corolla 14-15 inch across, pale purple.—G. H.

Rhododendron kamtsehaticum (Die Gari. p. 554, November 20,
1909).—Although quite a common Siberian shrub this is not often met
With in gardens. The reason of its scarcity is, no doubt, that it requires
quite different treatment from other -Rhododendrons. It should be
grown in full sun, and treated more as a bog plant, in loam and peat or
ordinary peat with sphagnum. It is deciduous and grows from 6 to 18
inches in height and has large deep purple or crimson flowers, usually

560 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

two or three together. It was first figured in Regel’s Gartenflora in
1887, p. 593. To keep it from growing too early in the season it is
advisable (if the snow cover is wanting) to lay boughs lightly over the
plants during the winter months.—G. f&.

Roots, Oxidizing Power of (Bot. Gaz. vol. xvlii., No. 5, pp. 855-
388, May 1909).—Messrs. Schreiner and Reid have conducted a series of
very ingenious experiments which show that roots are able to excrete
enzymes (“largely if not entirely peroxidase’’) and are therefore able to
oxidize organic substances in the soil. This oxidizing power is most
energetic in that part of the root where roothairs occur, but is also found
in the primary meristem and at those spots where secondary roots are
developing. The rootcap does not usually produce these enzymes nor
does the older part of the root. Some soil extracts show a slight power
of oxidation in the absence of plants. In some extracts of poor and
unproductive soils, substances occur which interfere with the oxidizing
action of roots. These bodies may be sometimes removed by treating with
an absorbing agent such as lampblack or by distillation. ‘The oxidation
was most vigorous in extracts of productive soils. Fertilizers such as
nitrate of soda accelerate the process of oxidation and may even enable
the plants to overcome the effects of the poisonous organic substances,
which latter interfere seriously with the oxidizing activity of the roots.
The reader must refer to the original paper for details as to the chemical
methods employed.—G. Ff’. S.-H.

Rose, White Killarney. By A. L. Squire (Le Jard., vol. xxiii.
No. 588, p. 216; July 20, 1909).—This lovely rose, which compares with
Frau Karl Druschki and Kaiserin Augusta Victoria, has been produced
by the Waban Rose Company, U.S.A. Ii is said to be hardier than
Killarney, with larger and more perfect flowers and bigger petals. Bud
greenish white, cream or ivory when expanded.—f. A. W.

Roses, Cross Fertilization of. By Walter Eastlea (Garden, July
31, 1909, p. 872)—The writer advises that this should be done under
glass, the seed parents being grown in pots; the flower to be fertilized is to
be denuded of its petals when in the bud stage, before the pollen is formed.
After fertilization the bloom is enclosed in a paper bag for two or three
weeks. The seeds will hang on the plant till November, when they should
be gathered and placed in pots of damp sand until sown, which should
be done in December, the seedlings appearing in two or three months.

| Ht RD;

Roses, New. By P. Described and illustrated with figures.
‘Mme. Mélanie Soupert’; Garden, April 10, 1909, p. 177.

‘Rhea Reid ’ e: April 17, 1909, p. 191.
‘Wedding Bells ’ 3 April 24, 1909, p. 208.
‘White Killarney ’ 5 May 8, 1909, p. 229.
‘Lyon Rose’ June 4, 1909, p. 276.
‘Juliet’ 3 August 7, 1909, p. 386.

Hi. ty. D:

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 561

- Roses, Old. By A. von d. Heede (Le Jard., vol. xxiii. No. 589,
p. 229; August 5, 1909).—There are now some 12,000 varieties of roses,
and of these only thirty-seven seem to have been known in 1803, and are
enumerated in the “Dict. d’Hist. Nat.,’’ whence the author has compiled
his interesting notes on “ Les Roses du Temps jadis.”—/’. A. W.

Roses, Sickly (Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr., June 1909, p. 370).—It
occasionally happens that old-established roses show evident signs of
exhaustion and yet do not respond in any way to the action of the
ordinary forms of manure. It has been proved by chemical analysis that
magnesia is a most important element in their composition, and this being
almost entirely deficient in some soils, dressings of either sulphate or
pitrate of magnesia at the rate of 100 to 200 grammes per square metre
have been attended on such soils with excellent results.—M. L. H.

Roses, Spring Planting of. By P. (Garden, April 10, 1909,
p. 177.)—The writer describes how he planted some thousands of roses
with success as late as the middle of April. The elements of success are
that the soil be trenched in advance, the roses procured and heeled in
during February or March, and if necessary lifted and heeled in afresh in
order to stop root action. Before planting the plants are cut back to two
or three eyes, and the roots dipped in thick mud puddle. Plant rather
deeply, and if the weather be dry water in a fortnight, pick off all buds
till July, after which they may be allowed to develop, and will give flowers
in August and autumn. This method will do for Teas, H. T.’s, Polyan-
thas, and Chinas, but H. P.’s do not do well when planted so late.

Ja Ly Jay IDF

Rubus canadensis. By R. A. Rolfe (Bot. Mag. tab. 8264).—Nat.
ord. Rosaceae; tribe Rubeae. EK. N. America. Shrub unarmed or
occasionally slightly prickly; leaves 3-5-foliate; flowers white, 1 inch
diameter ; fruit 2 inch diameter, purple.—G. HZ.

Saxegothaea and Microcachrys, Cones of (Bot. Gaz. vol.
xlvii., No. 5, pp. 845-354, May 1909 ; 4 plates).—Professor R. B. Thomson
describes the fertile scale and the stamens of these uncommon Conifers,
with full anatomical details. The ovules are occasionally on the under
surfaces of the lower sporophylls. The author considers that the fertile
scale is a simple structure, the homologue of the microsporophyll in both
‘Saxegothaea, Microcachrys and the Taxaceae. There is also a full
discussion of the inverse orientation of the sporangial supply in the
Cycads and of the ovular bundles in Dacrydium, which are compared with
the peculiar arrangements in Saxegothaea and Microcachrys.—G. F’ S.-L.

Saxifraga Clibrani (Garden, May 29, 1909, p. 266, and fig. p. 264). |
—A new Saxifrage of the mossy section, with red flowers.—A. fh. D.

Saxifraga decipiens, ‘Miss Willmott’ (Garden, June 12, 1909,
p. 189).—Another of the mossy section with pink flowers.—4. f. D.

Saxifraga longifolia. By S. Mottet (Le Jard., vol. xxiii. No, 581,
p. 100; April 5, 1909 ; 4 figs.).— An interesting article on the polymorphism
VOL. XXXV. PP

562 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

of Saxifrages, pointing out that there is not infrequently more difference
between certain species than between established genera, but that these
differences are physical and vegetative rather than what the author
terms analytical. Such, e.g., are presented by the Dactyloid, Umbrosa,
Kabschia and Aizoon groups. S. longifolia, the most beautiful of the genus,
belongs to the Aizoons. Its sterile rosette takes several years to develop
into the flowering state, and may have as many as 100 leaves. The
development is always vertical. The magnificent flower spike may be over
60 cm. in height and bears hundreds of flowers, which last for more than
a month. The ripening of its seeds signals the death of the plant, as
this variety never produces the lateral rosettes common to its congeners.
Unfortunately the plant is apt to hybridize with others of the genus, and
the seedlings too often degenerate. If, however, the central spike 6
amputated before flowering, auxiliary, lateral rosettes will be developed.
S. Cotyledon is another lovely species, easier to cultivate. It does not
form such close, serried rosettes, but there is free production of lateral
buds, and the flowers are very abundant. It is also more hardy than
longtfolia.—f". A. W. |

Saxifraga Stibnryi. By EH. H. Jenkins (Garden, May 1, 1909,
p. 212).—A rare Saxifrage with closely imbricated rosettes of greyish
leaves, similar to S. Griesbachu. Flowers of a reddish hue, the glandular
pubescent stems being of the same colour tone.—H. R. D.

Seedling Trees, To Hasten Fruiting of. By Hi. Baltet (Jour. Soc.
Nat. Hort. F'r., April 1909, p. 289).—A careful and detailed account of
the method of cultivation by which the long period of eight to fifteen years
which it has hitherto taken seedling pears and plums to attain fruiting
age may be appreciably shortened.—M. L. H. |

.Seed Selection. By A. D. Shamel (U.S.A. Dept. Agr. Year Book,
1907, pp. 221-236 ; 5 plates)—A lengthy article showing in a striking
manner the greatly raised average secured by stringent seed selection in
tobacco and maize.—H. A. Bd.

Seed-Sowing and the Cold Weather. By A. D. (Garden, March |
18, 1909, p. 180).—Attention is called ‘to the advantage to be gained by
taking the temperature of the soil to a depth of 12 inches before sowing |
seeds in spring.—H. R. D.

Slugs, A Cure for. By Orange (Garden, May 29, 1909, p. 262).—
Powdered alum is stated to be an absolute remedy, and less trouble to
use than soot or lime (same writer, June 26, p. 311). The alum
should be powdered fine and put into a flower-dredger, and sprinkled round
. (not on) the plants to be protected, or over the border before planting. |

If put on the plants it does not hurt them, but dries in white patches. *° |
: EL, Et 1

Smuts. The Loose Smuts of Barley and Wheat. By EH. M. —
Freeman and E. GC. Johnson (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 152,%
July, 1909; plates)—Two different fungi produce simut in wheat and —
two others in barley: the smuts dealt with in the present paper are those —

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 563

which form loose masses of black spores in the inflorescences, which are
set free at flowering time. The fungus in the case of wheat is Ustilago
tritict (Pers.) Jens., that on barley U. nuda (Jens.) Kell. and Sw.
Cross inoculations with these two fungi failed to produce the disease, but
when the spores were introduced into the flowers of the wheat and barley
respectively infection always followed. The fungus, therefore, attacks the
embryo in the flower and no infection follows the presence of ripe spores
on the seed as it does in the case of the covered smuts of wheat and
barley.

Various methods have been suggested for dealing with these smuts
and they have been subjected by the authors to trial. The method of
roguing met with some success, but it was not entirely successful and
was so laborious as to render it impossible to carry out even in a small
field. The modified Jensen treatment with hot water gave the most
excellent results. The recommendations are briefly as follows (reference
should be made to the Bulletin for full details): A seed bed, capable of
producing at least twice as much seed as is required, should be selected
and well cultivated. The bed must be isolated from all chance of
infection by smut spores from a similar crop. The seed to be sown is to
be steeped first (in small parcels of about 4 peck in canvas bags) in water
at room temperature for five to seven hours and immersed for ten
minutes in the case of wheat in water at 54° C. (129°2° I.) and for barley
fifteen minutes at 52° C. (125°6° F). It is extremely important that the
temperatures should be exactly maintained. Water at 51° C. is ineffec-
tive ; above the temperatures mentioned there is risk of danger to
germination.—F’. J. C.

Snowdrops from Seed (Garden, March 20, 1909, p. 142).—The
seed is directed to be sown when ripe in boxes to be left outside. Some
will come up the first spring, others not till the second or third. To
select the seedlings they should be kept in the boxes till they bloom; the

first seedlings will usually bloom the fourth year from sowing the seed.
: Jel Tex IU}

Sodium versus Potassium (Bot. Gaz. vol. xlviii., No. 2, pp. 98-104,
August 1909).—Professor W. J. V. Osterhout shows that so far as their
toxic action upon plants is concerned, these salts resemble one another
very closely. The method used by this author consists in growing wheat
for thirty days in solutions of various proportions of NaCl and KCl, and
plotting the results as estimated by the growth of roots. Tables are
also given showing the results when magnesium, ammonium and calcium
chloride were used along with these salts in varying proportions.

| G. Ff. S.-H.

Soil Bacteria, Effect of Salts upon (Sot. Gaz. vol. xlviii., No. 2,
pp. 105-125, August 1909).—Mr. Chas. B. Lipman tested the effects of
various concentrations of calcium, magnesium, potassium and sodium
chlorides upon the ammonifying action of Bacillus subtiis (this form is
capable of changing 19 per cent. of nitrogen into ammonia within a given
time). He found that these salts were toxic in the order given above, the
first being the most poisonous and the fourth the least. As regards the

PP2

564 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

higher plants, magnesium is most toxic and calcium least. There is an
antagonism between Ca and K, Mg and Na, and between K and Na, which
may be of some practical importance. For in the alkali lands, the harm-
ful effects may be due to the preponderance of one of these salts.
The poisonous effects of Mg is, however, increased by the presence
of Ca, which is again the reverse of what happens with the higher plants.
Ga iS.

Soil Bacteria, Influence of Depth of Cultivation on. By
W. E. King, and C. J. T. Doryland (U.S.A. Hap. Sin., Kansas, Bull.
161, August 1909).—The authors found that deep cultivation increased
the activity and numbers of bacteria in the soil. These were also
dependent to some extent upon moisture and especially upon temperature,
but appeared to vary also independently of these factors, possibly owing
to the production of by-products. The increase of activity was par-
ticularly shown in the amount of ammonia produced. An outline of the
methods employed is given.—F’. J. C.

Soils, Isolation of Harmful Organie Substances from. By
O. Schreiner and E. C. Shorey (U.S.A. Hap. Stn., Bur. of Soils, Bull.
58; April 1909).—The authors have succeeded in isolating certain
crystalline organic substances from soils, of which picoline carboxylic
acid and dihydroxystearic acid are both shown to be harmful. Several
other crystalline organic substances were found, including a new waxlike
body, agroceric acid, and a body belonging to the cholesterol group,
agrosterol.

The isolation of these substances lends colour to the idea that
infertility may be due to the presence of certain inhibitory bodies of an
organic nature aS previous investigations have suggested, and these
researches into and isolation of definite organic compounds from the
soil are important contributions to our knowledge of the causes of
infertility.—F. J. C.

Soils, The Action of Heat and Antiseptiecs on. By 5S. U.
Pickering (Journ. Agr. Scr., vol. ii. (1908), p. 32).—The author shows
that antiseptics, such as carbon bisulphide, chloroform, ether, benzene,
&e., cause chemical action to take place in soils treated with them and
increase the soluble organic matter in them. Germination is retarded,
just as in the case of heated soils. The different antiseptics differ in the
intensity of their action both as regards the amount of organic matter

rendered soluble and the inhibitory effect upon germination. After
keeping the soil for a time the inhibitory effect is reduced and some of
the previously soluble matter becomes insoluble.

The production on heating of a substance inhibitory to germination
appears to be a property common to all soils, and the proportion of it
formed depends on the increase in the amount of organic matter rendered
soluble by heating, but the actual amount of soluble organic matter
originally present in the unheated soil is not always a criterion as to the
intensity of its inhibitory action.

Soils in their natural condition appear to contain a certain amount of
this inhibitory substance, as they appear less favourable to germination

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 565

than pure water. Rich soils are less favourable to germination than
poorer.—L’. J. C.

Soil, The Effect of Partial Sterilization of, on the Production
of Plant Food. By Dr. E. J. Russell and Dr. H. B. Hutchinson (Jowr.
Agr. Sct. iii. (1909) 2, pp. 1138-144; 2 plates)—The hypotheses which
have been put forward to account for the increased yield following
partia] sterilization of the soil are briefly reviewed and the authors’ own
work fully detailed.

It is found that there is a rapid increase in the amount of ammonia in
soils partially sterilized either by heat or by volatile antiseptics such as
toluene. This increase of ammonia is due to a slight extent, in the first
place, to the heating, but the subsequent rapid production to the growth of
micro-organisms. There is also an increase in the amount of the unstable
nitrogen compounds, but the humus appears to be little affected. There
is, if anything, a slight increase, rather than a decrease.

The nitrifying organisms are destroyed below 95° C., and by means of
treatment of the soil with toluene, and the soil is rendered unsuitable for
their growth. There is therefore no gain in the quantity of nitrates.
Neither does there appear to be any gain in the total amount of nitrogen,
but rather a small loss in the partially sterilized soil as compared with
the untreated soil.

The authors conclude that the increase in ammonia is due not to the
removal of any ammonia-devouring agent, but to an increased production
of ammonia, for when small quantities of ammonia are added to the soil,
they are always recovered either as ammonia or nitrate.

Bacteria increase very rapidly in the partially sterilized soil and at the
same time the ammonia greatly increases, the production of ammonia
thus appearing to be connected with the increase in numbers of micro-
organisms. Further, the increased production of ammonia appears to be
due rather to the increased numbers of germs than to any marked change
in the bacterial flora, and the conclusion is reached that there is in the
untreated soil a factor which limits the multiplication of bacteria, and
this factor is destroyed by partial sterilization; this factor may be
reintroduced by the addition of untreated. soil. Search revealed the
presence of large organisms such as infusoria, and amoebae and to these
is ascribed the role of limiting the increase in the number of bacteria in
untreated soil, (1) by actually devouring the bacteria, or (2) by competing
with them for food, and from their comparatively large size they must
prove very active competitors.

Thus partially sterilized soils supply, not nitrates, but ammonia
and other nitrogen compounds to plants, and it must be assumed that the
plants are able to absorb and utilize these nitrogen compounds.

The paper details the methods of experiment and the results obtained,
and must be consulted for these.—F’. J. C.

Solanum etuberosum. By C. T. Druery (Gard. Mag. No. 2908,
July 24, 1909, pp. 574).—The results of cultivation of this potato for the
last twenty years seem to prove that though in many ways very similar
to the common potato it is persistently resistant to disease. The seed

566 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

from self-fertilized plants, and also from those crossed with the common
potato, gave very similar broods, but individually varying.—#. B.

Sorbus cuspidata.. By O. Stapf (Bot, Mag. tab. 8259).—Nat. ord.
Rosaceae; tribe, Pomeae. Himalaya. ‘Tree; leaves elliptic, 5-8 inches
long ; corymbs many-flowered ; petals white, villous within ; fruit globose,
+ inch across, red wild, reddish-green cultivated.—G. H.

Spiraea Henryi. By W. Bean (Bot. Mag. tab. 8270).—Nat. ord.
Rosaceae; tribe Spiraeae. Central China. Shrub, spreading habit,
7-8 feet high ; leaves 24-3} inches long ; flowers white, + inch diameter,
in compound corymbs, 2 inches across.—G. H.

Spiraea Veitchii (Gard. Mag. No. 2909, July 381, 1909, p. 598;
fig.),—A new June flowering shrubby Spiraea from China; hardy, with
long growths of white fragrant flowers.—L. B.

Spraying. By F. Cranefield (Wisconsin State Hort. Soc., Bull. 15 ;
March 1909).—Gives formulas for insecticides and fungicides. Illustrates
and describes spraying machinery, including a gasoline power spray outfit
and a geared power sprayer, power being derived from the hind axle of the
spray waggon, an excellent type for use in young orchards of large acreage.
Under apple scab it says, “the spores of this disease live over winter,

adhering to the buds and bark as well as the fallen leaves, germinating —

at the time the leaves start in the spring.’’ It is evident, then, that
the most important spraying for apple scab is in early spring, before the
buds open, that we may destroy or prevent the germination of the spores.
For this spraying copper sulphate may be used, dissolved in water at
the rate of 2 lb. to 50 gallons. The trees should be sprayed again as
soon as possible after the blossoms have fallen, and a third time ten days
later, using Bordeaux mixture combined with Paris green or arsenate of
lead.—C. H. H.

Sprays. By the Duke of Bedford, K.G., and Spencer U. Pickering,
E.R.S. (Woburn, Highth Report, 1908.)—Experiments with various
insecticides on caterpillars (pp. 83-94) have shown a 1 per cent. emulsion
of solar distillate made with iron sulphate at a cost of 1s. the 100 gallons
to be the most effective, though in most cases 14 per cent. of oil is recom-
mended (see abstract on “Hmulsions’’). ‘The authors, however, do not
feel justified in saying that the insecticide which is the most effective on
one species of caterpillar would be equally so on all. The above wash,
with the higher percentage of oil, proved one of the most effective against
aphis on apple trees (pp. 95-99) when the weather following the applica-
tion was dry, When there is much apple mildew about it is reeommended

(pp. 100-102) when spraying for caterpillars in summer to make the above ~

wash with copper sulphate instead of iron sulphate, though the effect of
this as regards the mildew is only temporary. For the removal of moss
and lichen (pp. 56-57) it was found that 10 per cent. of lime was not an
efficient substitute for 2 per cent. of caustic soda, either alone or in an
emulsion. Experiments with salt on apple trees (pp. 106-108) showed

that a 2 per cent. solution scorched about 10 per cent. of the leaves, while ~

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 567

a_5 per cent. solution stripped the trees of leaves ; and though the effect of
spraying with sea water (2:7 per cent. salt) was as bad, though slower, in
its action it is considered probable that the greater part of the damage
done to vegetation near the sea is due to wind and not to salt, many plants
which flourish near the sea being quite unaffected by spraying with sea
water. The bad effect of brine on foliage, as on insect eggs, is held to be
due to the osmotic action of the salt. In dealing with the effects of
washes generally (pp. 103-107) it is pointed out that repeated treatment
with a strone wash may produce injury even when a single dressing
appears to be without effect, and that other varieties of apples may be
more susceptible to injury than those upon which the experiments were
conducted. Though the authors believe that even a 2 per cent. strength
of paraffin emulsion may generally be used with safety, yet a 1 per cent.
wash caused some scorching when applied at the time the blossom buds
were opening. No injury to trees in the dormant state has yet been
noticed from the application of emulsions containing as much as 386 per
cent. of paraffin (p. 126). A 50 per cent. emulsion and undiluted parafiin
were used on apple trees in leaf, and both perfectly destroyed woolly aphis
(p. 109) as far as it can be destroyed by treating the branches alone and
without lasting injury to the trees, the paraffin causing less injury than
the 50 per cent. emulsion. Later experiments in this dangerous practice
are detailed in the “ Tenth Report”’ (pp. 18-21), dealt with in the July 1909
“Journal.” The nature of the action of insecticides is discussed (pp
110-118) with reference to the part played by osmosis, and also to the
enhancement of the effect produced by two insecticides acting together as
compared with the action of either separately, as, for instance, paraffin
and caustic soda.—A. P.

Stachys grandiflora. By K. Fischer (Die Gart. p. 447, Sept 18,
1909).—Notes on this useful, hardy perennial. The plant grows about
2 feet in height. The leaves are cordate and hirsute, and the flowers are
violet red, lasting a considerable time. The time of flowering 1s
- during the summer months.—G. R.

Strophanthus Preussii. By O. Stapf (Bot. Mag. tab. 8250).—Nat.
ord. Apocynaceae. West Africa. A climbing or straggling shrub; stems
to 12 feet long; leaves 2-4 inches long and 14-2 inches wide; cymes
terminal in many-flowered corymbs; corolla 1 inch across, yellowish-
white, the tube reddish, the tips ending in filiform tails, to 1 foot in
length.—-G. H.

Sulphate of Iron and Apple Scab. By L. Bey (Pom. Franc.,
June 1909, pp. 167-170).—In an article on copper salts and cryptogams
the author concludes by recommending the use of sulphate of iron as a
_ Winter spray for apple trees, the boughs of which are infected with apple-
scab fungus. pee ede Ed,

Sweet Potatos. By A. Rodely (Le Jard., vol. xxiii. No. 534, p. 155 ;
May 20, 1909; 2 figs.).—The tubers of Convolvulus Batatas are much
recommended as a substitute for potatos. They are propagated in March,
either by cutting up the tuber, and planting the bits containing an eye,

568 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

or by planting the whole tuber and striking cuttings. The pots in
either case need protection in a frame or greenhouse. The tubers can
then be forced on, but this article gives directions for outdoor culture.

Choose a warm spot in the garden, and dig out a patch 1 m. across by
20 cm. deep, which must be filled with fresh manure, watered, and well
turned over. Cover this with fine soil, and set the plants in, well in the
middle. The pits should be prepared at the beginning of May, and must
be 80 m. apart. Pack the plants with well decayed manure and water
occasionally. ,

The tubers must be gathered when the leaves are touched by the first
frosts. They will not keep if frost-bitten, but must be quite ripe. Nor
will they keep if bruised in gathering, so that they are less easy to
manipulate than potatos. They must be well dried, even put in the
oven. Then pack them in dry cases, with alternate layers of fine sand and
sweet potatos, taking care that the tubers are not in contact. Store in a
dry place with even temperature, (8°-5° C. is recommended), and they will
keep all the winter. A few cuttings can be struck before the tops are
frosted, or some of the tubers may be set aside for propagation.—/’. A. W.

Tachinae, parasitic on Caterpillars. By Ch. Doublesel and
N.D.L. R. (Le Jard., vol. xxiii. No. 536, p. 180 ; June 20, 1909 ; 3 figs.) —
An interesting article on the Tachinae, which do good service in attacking
the Brown Tail Moth and other foes of arboriculture and horticulture.
These flies hover round the caterpillars and lay their eggs in them. The
unconscious host pursues its normal existence till, when it changes into a
chrysalis, the hungry and now full-grown larve consume it entirely, and as
many as a dozen flies may issue from the chrysalis instead of a moth.

HAL W.

Timbers of Dominica (Jour. Imp. Dep. Agr. W. I., vol. ix. No. 4,
1909).—An enumeration of 176 timber trees of Dominion with their
botanical names, usual dimensions, and purposes to which the wood is

applied, supplemented by lists of woods suitable for various purposes.
(Ce (Ck

Timbers of Jamaica. By W. Harris, F.L.S. (Jour. Imp. Dep. Agr.
W. I., vol. ix. No. 4, 1909).—An enumeration of 108 timber trees of Jamaica
with there usual size, character of the wood, and purposes to which it is
applicable. With separate lists of woods suitable for various purposes.

Tobacco, Experiments with Sumatra-Type (U.S.A. Agr. Zap.
St. Pennsyl., Bull. 89; Jan. 1909; plates)—An account of the ex-
periments in growing Sumatra- type tobacco for wrapping undertaken
at Milton Grove and at Cocalico, in Pennsylvania.

The plants were grown under the shelter of cotton tents wean & on
laths, and the results seem to prove that the method is a successful one
and should make tobacco-growing quite a remunerative industry in that
part of Pennsylvania.—W. L. H. :

Tomato Fruit Rots in 1907. By V. Worrell Pool (U.S.A. Hap.
Sti., Nebraska, 1908 ; 10 plates).—This report enumerates the following
diseases: (1) black rot, Alternaria fasciculata (C. & D.); (2) Rhizoctoma,

——
tm

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS, 569

but without conidia or fruiting bodies ; (8) ripe rot, or anthracnose
(Colletotrichum lycospersict Chester); (4) Fusarvwm sp.; (5) Fusarium
solani (Mart.).

It is recommended that decayed fruit should be burnt, and a thorough
application of Bordeaux mixture should be made every two weeks during
the growing season.— WM. C. C.

Turnips, Diseases of. By T. W. Kirk, F.L.S. (Dep. Agr. Rep. N.Z.,
Bull. No. 14, February 1909; with 6 cuts).—Hnumerates the following
diseases, which severely affected the turnip crop in New Zealand during
1907: attack by the diamond back moth, and afterwards by the turnip
phoma rot (Phoma napo-brassicae) and turnip mildew (Hrystphe polygona).
These three causes combined appear to have caused the mischief.

M. C. C.

Tussock Moth in Orehards. By W. J. Schoene (U.S.A. Hap.
Stn. New York, Bull. 812; January 1909).—This moth does much
harm to shade trees in New York State, but apparently at present does
but little damage in England. The pamphlet, after describing and
illustrating the insect, describes the measures for controlling its attack :
namely, collecting egg-clusters, spraying with arsenical sprays, jarring the
trees, and banding the trees.—C. A. H.

Valeriana dioica (Linn.), The Forms of Flowers in. By R. P.
Gregory M.A. (Jour. Linn. Soc. Vol. xxxix. No. 270, pp. 91-104 ; 1909.
Plate 8).—It appears that the individuals of Valeriana dioica may be
arranged in classes distinguished from one another by the relative
development of the male and female reproductive organs and to some
extent by the size of the corolla. The author distinguishes four such
groups, viz.:—(1) short-styled male; (2) long-styled male; (8) herm-
aphrodite; (4) female. Hach type, however, is connected with the next
in the series by a number of intermediate forms, which so completely fill
in the gaps between the types that the latter can only be looked upon
as the central forms of the groups in which it is convenient to arrange
the various forms of flower.—Af. B.

Variation. By Charles T. Druery, V.M.H. (Gard. Mag. No. 2902,
June 12,1909, pp. 447).—Theauthor deals with this problem, and states how,
despite the capacity of differing individually that exists in all species, there
is a strong tendency of each individual to adhere to a definite family type,
and that, as change of environment probably does not produce permanent
variation, mutations are the chief factor. The view that such mutations
are purely spontaneous and in no way induced by hybridization is
supported by the history of many natural fern sports. The importance
of mutations and the part they may play in the evolution of species is
referred to.—H. B.

Variations of Radishes, Cultural. (Le Jard., vol. xxiii. No. 580,
p. 88; March 20, 1909).—M. Molliard has presented a paper to the
Académie des Sciences on cultures of radish ina sugar medium. Starting
with seeds of red radishes, he has been able to obtain from them red,
white, and even black varieties, showing that these (formerly held to
be distinct) are merely cultural variations.—L’. A. W.

570 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Vegetation Affected by Agriculture in Central America. By
A. F. Cook (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 145; 1909; plates).
—Much has been said about the influence of environment on primitive
man. This pamphlet is intended to show how profound and lasting has
been the influence of primitive man on his environment. Various facts
support the conclusion that the Central American region was once one
continuous forest, and yet it may be doubted now whether any truly
virgin forest still exists there. verywhere even in the densest tropical
growth you may come upon the ruins and relics of extinct civilizations,
civilizations which disappeared not through political changes or sudden
catastrophes, but because primitive methods of agriculture reduced great
tracts of land inhabited by peoples who lived by agriculture into the
condition of deserts, in which agriculture was impossible. Some of these
remains point to successive cultivation of the same regions in widely
separated ages, and the stages of the long struggle between man and
nature may be traced through existing conditions brought about by the
methods of Central American Indians to-day.

Forest land is cleared by burning and grubbing, or even by burning
alone; corn is planted, and the encroaching grass kept in check by
further burning, until the surrounding forest is driven away far beyond
the limits of the township. Gradually the climate changes, disastrous
erosion of the bare soil takes place, and when finally each community was
forced to move on to fresh clearings they left nothing but desert behind
them. Left to itself, first coarse grass, then undergrowth, then tropical
forest crept back, and in some cases was again denuded at an interval of
clearly not less than 2,000 years by another wave of population. —

One curious point in the history of these successive changes is that in
many lately re-afforested places in Central America the humus-inhabiting
Arthropods, which could not survive the heat, dryness, and sunlight of
the period of cultivation, have not yet returned to their late home, while
such remnants of ancient forests as exist possess a rich humus-inhabiting
fauna.

The pamphlet contains many picturesque details and concludes with a
note of warning against the harmful tendencies of some present-day
systems of American agriculture.—M. L. A.

Vegetation of Sandy Seashores. By P. Olsson Seffer (Bot. Gaz.
vol. xlvii. (1909), No. 2, pp. 85-126; with 12 figs.)—The author details
many interesting observations as to air-temperature, air-moisture, analysis
of spray from the sea, soil temperature at various depths (ten tables),
mechanical analysis and chemical composition of sands, soluble salt
contents in coastal sand, &c. He also alludes to the effects of oscillations
of the coast line, to the influence of the wind and to man’s intervention.

The diurnal range of temperature amounted to as much as 25°6° C.
on Finland dunes and 24°3° at Perth, W. Australia.

The influence of the salt spray from the sea was clearly brought out
in the case of an Australian Mesembryanthemum which was much
taller, and had longer leaves and less succulence in a wind-sheltered —
position near the beach. On the other hand, the author could detect
no difference between specimens from the beach and others grown in the

Be

NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 571

desert hundreds of miles inland. The author finds the amount of salt in
the soil inconsiderable except on the surface. “ When salt is found it has
been deposited as spray from the sea, but this is rapidly washed out by
rainwater, and when no precipitation has fallen, the sodium chloride does
not come into contact with the ground water but is detained on the
surface by the upward movement of the water.”’
Hiven on the middle beach there is under the surface a continuous

‘stream of rainwater, which is slowly working its way to the sea, and which,

‘being lighter than salt water, flows on top of the latter.”’

“There appears to be a certain maximum amount of salt for every
species to which it is very accurately adapted and this maximum cannot
be overstepped without fatal results to the plant.’’ Some experiments of
the writer show that this maximum varies from 1°9 per cent. (Potentilla
anserma) to 3°1 per cent. (Atryplex hastata maritima). On the other hand,
plants from strands with low salinity were more sensitive than those
from very salty shores. |

The author also found that in patches of Ammophila arenaria the soil
temperature was almost invariably from two-tenths to six-tenths of a

degree higher than when Hlymus arenarws occupied the ground.

These extracts may give some information as to the scope of this
paper. The photographs are for the most part very clear (fig. 10 appears
to be upside down).—G. Ff’. S.-H.

Viburnum cotinifolium. By B. Othmer (Die Gart., p. 140;
March 20, 1909).—A handsome shrub from Nepaul at 2000 to 38000
metres altitude. The leaves are leathery, hairy beneath, the flowers small,
produced in umbels and pink tinged. Flowering about the end of May.

G. Ei.

Vines, Pruning of. By G. Riviere and G. Bailhache (Jowr. Soc.
Nat. Hort. Fr. March 1909, p. 194).—Tables are given, with the analysis
of sugar and acid content per litre of must from tested vines, showing

_ that every leaf up to five leaves left above the second bunch of grapes on

each fruiting shoot largely increases the sugar and diminishes the acid in
the grapes on that shoot. With any number of leaves over five the

amounts of sugar and acid remain stationary.—WV/. L. H.

Vriesea regina. By O. Krauss (Die Gart., Sept. 18, 1909, p. 445).—
The author figures and describes a remarkable and splendid specimen
flowering at the Palmen-Garten in Frankfort-on-Maine. About 30
years ago this plant was acquired under the name of V. Glaziouana, and
although it grew and developed it never flowered until last year.
Seeds of this species were first collected in Brazil by Dr. Wavra, who
accompanied Prince Maximilian on a journey to Brazil about the year
1860, and the plant now flowering was raised from these seeds. The
Specimen figured has a diameter of 2°30 metres and a height of 8°45
metres, and the inflorescence has a length of 1:70 metre. The leaves are

nearly 8 feet long and 6 inches broad, bright green beneath and glaucous

on the surface. The flowers are large, white, fragrant, reminding one

of the Lemon. ‘The floral bracts are extremely bright purple, internally
greenish. Dr. Wavra writes in Les Broméliaccées brésiliennes that he

572 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

found the species growing in dense tropical forest as an epiphyte or
on precipitous rocks, which were most difficult to reach. The real V.
Glaziouana he considers is only a dwarf mountain form, growing on dry
rocks, rarely attaining a height of over a metre.—G. Ff.

Weevils, A List of Parasites of American. By D. Pierce (Jour.
Econ. Entom. i. (1908) 6. p. 380).—The Rhynchophora or weevils are
being found of great economic importance and this list of their parasites
will be found of very great utility to economic entomologists. A biblio-
graphy is appended.—F’. J. C.

Widdringtonia, Ovules and Embryo of (Bot. Gaz. vol. xtviii.,
No. 8, pp. 161-178, September 1909; with 3 figs. and 1 plate.)—Mr.
W. T. Saxton describes the male gametophyte, which is “of the most
reduced type yet recorded in the Gymnosperms,’ the megaspores,
prothallus, archegonia, cytology and development of the embryo in
W. cupressoides. He considers that the genus is quite distinct from
Callitris and that Tetraclinis should be excluded from it. A comparison
is suggested provisionally with the Gnetales and especially with the
genus Tumboa.—G. fF. S.-E.

Wireworms, New Treatment for. By H. T. Fernald (Jowr. Econ.
Entom., ii. (1909), 4, p. 279).—Wireworms have proved particularly
destructive to maize seed after sowing. The seed was tarred, as is often
done to prevent crows from devouring it, and then placed in a bucket
with a mixture of fine dust and Paris Green, so that after treatment the
corn showed a greenish colour. ‘The wireworms were in every case
repelled.—L’. J. C.

‘*Woburn, Eighth Report,’ 1908. By the Duke of Bedford, K.G.,
and Spencer U. Pickering, I’.R.S.—This Report deals entirely with
insecticides and fungicides, the aim being to substitute exact quantitative
measurements for the more crude and unsatisfactory methods usually
adopted. See separate abstracts under ‘ Emulsions,’ ‘“ Bordeaux
Mixture,’ ‘ Mussel Scale,” ‘‘ Adhesive Power of Lime Washes,” and
“ Sprays’’ generally.—A. P.

Woolly Aphis. By L. Chasset (La Pomologie Francaise, pp. 398-400;
December 1908).—The silky covering is soluble only in alcohol, ether and
strong potash ; it is necessary to dissolve this protection without injuring
the bark or the leaves.

The following is found to give very good results in destroying the
insect :—

Alcohol for burning, or common brandy . 5 eh O%.
Nicotine at 15° or 20° : ; : lO.
Water. : ; ie Oe

Apply at the time of the fall of the leaf and in summer, with a brush
without touching the leaves.

To destroy the Woolly Aphides which winter at the root, place three
or four capsules of sulphide of carbon in the ground, close to the

stem. March is a good month for this before the insects leave the
ground.—C. H. H.

EXTRACTS FROM THE PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BOVAd HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

GENERAL MEETING.
JANUARY 12, 1909.

Mr. GEORGE BunyarbD, V.M.H., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (41).—Mrs. T. Aitken, Miss L. C. Alexander, Miss
Antrobus, Mrs. Ashburner, Dr. A. G. Bagshawe, F.L.S., Miss A. L.
Baldwin, K. L. Bilbrough, S. Boorman, J. A. Bramley, James Brown,
Mrs. Buchan, Mrs. Burns, Mrs. F’. Bushe, T. A. Coghlan, W. A. Conway,
Miss G. Crewdson, HE. E. Curtis, Miss C. I. T. Dalkin, Miss L. Deacon,
Mrs. EK. C. Eley, Mrs. H. M. M. Foster, G. H. Freeman, Miss EK. Gask,
J. K. Geoghegan, J. M. Hall, H. J. Harris, C.G. Hayman, A. D. Home-
wood, Miss I. Horn, Mrs. Campbell Hyslop, Miss L. Knowles, Mrs. K. M.
Maginniss, Arnold Morley, Miss L. A. Myers, Miss EH. O. Paget, J. A.
Pearson, J. A. Pegg, Mrs. T. Phillips Pugh, G. Riley, H. L. Robson,
W. Walters, J.P.

Fellows resident abroad (2).—G. Johnson (Queensland), M. Mertens
(Belgium).

A lecture was given on “French Gardening” by Mr. C. D. Mackay
(see p. 5).

GENERAL MEETING.
JANUARY 26, 1909.
Mr. EK. A. Bowuzs, M.A., F.L.S., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (65).—J. L. Anstruther, Mrs. Armstrong, Miss I.
Barclay-Watson, Miss A. M. Bell, Mrs. T. R. Blurton, Mrs. L. Bonn,
F. W. Bowler, C. J. P. Breach, Mrs. R. O. Burnett, Miss M. Calderon,
J. A. Christie, T. B. Cope, Miss M. Corbett, Sir James L. Cotter, Bart.,
Mrs.. Thesiger Daniell, C. F. Edwards, C. E. Elers, Miss Gertrude HE.
Hilkington, Mrs. D. H. Evans, Mrs. T. Storar Field, Mrs. John S. Glad-
stone, Mrs. Gorton, C. Greenway, N. W. Grieve, Mrs. Wollaston Groome,
Mrs. L. Gwyther, Lady Hampson, H. P. Harris, A. W. Hart, Mrs. Hilson,
J. Wilson Hodges, Miss Hull, W. Inglis-Jones, Mrs. John Ismay, Miss
Jeffray, A. C. Jonas, H. G. Jones, Mrs. Devill-Davies, G. H. Laurence,

LL. Lloyd-Goring, I. McDougall, Mrs. F. Makepeace, Mrs. Blackett Ord,
VOL. XXXV. a

il PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

H. Peacock, D. Pearson, Mrs. EH. Pease, C. J. Peer, H. V. Phillipps, H.
Radley, C. D. Richardson, Thomas Rochford, Mrs. H. K. Rutherford,
Miss F. C. Sewell, A. J. Shorthouse, C. Castle Sloane, C. Gordon Sloane,
Mrs. H. J. Sparks, Miss Maxwell Stuart, 8. R. Thomas, W. Thomas,
Major A. R. Trotter, Miss C. Trower, Sir Augustus F. Webster, Bart.,
‘ Mrs. W. W. Wiggin, T. Zarifi.

Fellows resident abroad (2).—Dr. Isbister (Sydney), H. K. Shaw
(Calcutta). :

Societies affiliated (4).—Cirencester Horticultural Society, Hilden-
borough Gardening Association, St. Albans County Club, Wadsley
Horticultural Society.

A lecture was given on “A Method of using Domestic Sewage in
Horticulture ’’ by Mr. W. D. Scott-Moncrieff (see vol. xxxiv. p. 462).

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.
FrBRuARY 9, 1909.

Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H. (President of the Society),
in the Chair.

The minutes of the last Annual General Meeting, held on February 11,
1908, were read and signed.

Fellows elected (68).—T. R. Ablett, Lord Osborne Beauclerk, Miss
Burton, Mrs. Herbert Bury, Lady Arthur Butler, Mrs. Richard Cecil,
Col. F. W. Chatterton, H. W. Coulson, Miss ‘M. EK. Dawson, Lord de
Manley, Rey. Ralph W. Doyle, Mrs. Alfred Emmott, Mrs. H. Faudel-
Phillips, Mrs. Alan Fullerton, Mrs. James Gibbon, Howard Goodmaw,
F. C. Greville-Smith, Mrs. Somerville Grieve, C. Hales, W. Brabazon
Hallowes, Viscount Hampden Dow, Countess of Hardwicke, Mrs. Harms-
worth, A. F. W. Hayward, H. Frankland Hepburn, Lady Hothfield, Mrs.
R. Rigby Kewley, Hon. Edith Cunlyfe Lister, Mrs. Leopold McKenna,
Capt. J. H. Mander, W. J. Morgan, A. H. Norway, Miss H. G. Nussey,
Lady Paget, Piercey Parker, Mrs. W. F. Paul, Rev. 8. H. Phillimore,
Mrs. Maurice Pope, J. M. Randall, Mrs. Richards, Mrs. Robert
Rintoul, Mrs. E. Robertson, Miss Rowney, W. -Rowson, John
Russell, Henry K. Rutherford, W. E. Sands, F. Pilkington Sargeant, -
Mrs. F’. Schooling, J. Steevens, Mrs. Stern, Lady Vezey Strong, W. Swire,
Hi. KH. Thayer, Mrs. Tower, Mrs. Beachroft Towse, Joseph Turner, T. B.
Tutt, Rev. A. Roland Upcher, Mrs. Philip Walker, Miss Warrender,
C. Watney, Major G. Watson, R. Wells, Mrs. E. Wightwick, Mrs. J. F.
Wilkin, Harold Wilkins, Tansley Witt.

Fellow resident abroad (1).—R. T. Turnbull (Wellington, N. Z.). 3

Associates (10).—Miss L. M. Alderson, Miss L. B. Evetts, Miss J. M.
Grover, Harry Hargreaves, Miss E. M. Hinkson, Miss N. Kirby, Miss D.
Horegrove, Miss C. 8. McLean, Miss K. Steel, Miss M. Swynnerton.

Societies affiliated (3).—Abingdon Horticultural Society, Longfords
Valley Horticultural Society, Morden Cottage Garden Society.

The President moved the adoption of the Report, which will be found
below. This was seconded by Mr. J. Gurney Fowler and carried
unanimously.

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. lll

The President read the following names of the proposed new ~
Members of Council, Vice-Presidents and Officers. These having been
duly proposed and seconded, and the list circulated in accordance with
bye-law 74, and no alternative names having been proposed, were declared
by the President to be duly elected, viz.—

As new Members of Council.—Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O.,
V.M.H., Sir Daniel Morris, K.C.M.G., V.M.H., Mr. Geo. Bunyard,
V.M.H.

As Vice-Presidents.—The Right Hon. Joseph Chamberlain, the Right
Hon. the Earl of Ducie, the Right Hon. Lord Rothschild, Leopold de
Rothschild, Esq., C.V.O., Baron Sir Henry Schroder, Bart., V.M.H.,
Sir John T. Dillwyn-Llewelyn, Bart., V.M.H.

As Officers.—Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H. (President),
J. Gurney Fowler, Esq., J.P. (Treasurer), Rev. W. Wilks, M.A. (Secretary),
A.C. Harper, Esq. (Auditor).

Mr. W. Marshall, V.M.H., and the Rev. W. Wilks, M.A., were each
presented with the Veitch Memorial Medal.

The Victoria Medal of Honour in Horticulture was presented to Sir
Jeremiah Colman, Bart., and Mr. Charles Ross.

Mr. K. M. Holmes, F.L.8., proposed a vote of thanks to the Chairman,
which was seconded by Mr. W. Marshall, V.M.H., and carried with
acclamation. j

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL

FOR THE YEAR 10908.

The One Hundred and Fifth Year.—The past year, though
unmarked by any very important Horticultural events, has been a year of
quiet, steady progress for our Society.

Wisley Gardens.—The Wisley Gardens continue to increase in
favour with the Fellows of the Society. All branches of work are showing
good results, and improvements are being made as time and opportunity
allow. ‘The new laboratory is proving of great assistance to the Educational
work of the Society, and the result of the first year’s work by the students
is highly satisfactory, and well repays the Council, the Laboratory
Director, the Superintendent of the Gardens, and the other Officers, for
_ the time and labour they have devoted to it. The following report has
been received from His Majesty’s Inspector :—

Board of Education, Whitehall, London, 8.W. :
September 10, 1908.

Wisley School of Horticulture.

Rey. S1r,—I am directed to transmit the following Report of H.M.
Inspector for the year 1907-8 on the above-named school :—

“Provision is made for the training annually at this school of about
thirty young men as scientific gardeners, and a diploma of the Royal
Horticultural Society is awarded to the successful students at the end of
the period of training.

a 2

lV PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

“The course of instruction is designed to cover two years, but as yet
only the first year course is in full operation. The course is extremely
well planned and is carried out by an efficient staff of instructors.

“The Gardens of the Royal Horticultural Society are extensive and
contain a very large variety of plants, both in the open and under
glass. There is also a very well fitted laboratory, with good equipment
for instruction in the sciences bearing on practical horticulture. The
laboratory is under the charge of a well qualified and skilled instructor
and the students receive a very thorough training in the scientific side of
their craft. This instruction has, at present, to be made very fundamental
and in some respects very elementary, as few of those admitted to the course
of instruction have received a satisfactory training previously in the
rudiments of science. When the second year’s course is in full operation
it will be possible to do some fairly advanced work.

“ Originality and thought on the part of the students are encouraged by
weekly discussions in the evening, when selected students read papers,
which are criticized by the other students, and additional experience is
gained by the students in acting on small committees in connection
with the arrangements for the Society’s shows in London.

“On the practical side students appear to have an unique opportunity
of acquiring a knowledge of the cultivation of all the plants that they are
likely to meet with in the course of their employment, and those who
qualify for the diploma should have no difficulty in securing remunerative
posts.

“The Royal Horticultural Society is to be congratulated on the step it
has taken to encourage the educational side of the craft.”’

Iam, Rev. Sir,
Your obedient servant,
I’. G. OGILVIE.
Rev. W. Wilks, M.A.

It was also very gratifying to the Council to find that in the General
Examination in Horticulture open to the whole of Great Britain, the
Scholarship of £25 a year for two years offered by the Worshipful
Company of Gardeners, was won by Mr. Perry, one of the students at
Wisley.

In the local Examination confined to the Students at Wisley, Mr.
H. EK. Seaton took the first place, and has been appointed Assistant
Demonstrator in the Laboratory.

Experiments have been set on foot to illustrate (1) the effect of various
methods of planting fruit trees, (2) the influence of pruning and not pruning
in the first winter after planting, (8) of summer pruning, (4) the
importance of planting trees at a correct depth, and (5) the effect of grass
over the roots of fruit trees.

Grape Exhibit.—At the fortnightly Meeting on September 29, an
exceedingly fine collection of Grapes grown in the Vineries at Wisley, and
comprising 80 varieties, was shown. The Grapes were magnificent, and,
at the Council Meeting, Mr. §. T. Wright, the Superintendent of the
Garden, and Mr. A. C. Smith, the Assistant Superintendent, were com-
plimented by the President on the excellent results they had obtained.

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. Vv

Contributions of Plants.—Contributions of Orchids have been
presented to the Gardens by Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H.,
Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., V.M.H., Colonel Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O.,
W. A. Bilney, Esq., J.P., P. Ralli, Esq., F. Wellesley, Esq., J.P., J. S.
Moss, Esq., C. A. White, Esq., J. Sparkes, Esq., Messrs. James Veitch,
Messrs. Charlesworth, Messrs. J. W. Moore, Messrs. George Bunyard and
Messrs. Sander. It is hoped that these will form the nucleus of a far
larger collection in a few years to come.

Visitors.—The number of visitors to the Gardens, admitted by
Fellows’ tickets during the year 1908, amounted to nearly 11,000 as
compared with 8,818 in 1907. This is exclusive of horticultural parties
which were admitted by special arrangement, and would increase the total
to more than 11,500.

Wisley Trials.—In order to protect the members of the various
standing Committees from the possibility of reproach, and to secure
absolute freedom from bias, the Council have arranged that in future,
when trials are being made at the Gardens, the growing plants, flowers,
or fruits, shall be inspected by a Sub-Committee composed of five
members of the Committee interested, and that everything so grown for
trial shall be kept under a number only, and that the names, both of the
varieties and of their senders shall not be disclosed until a decision has
been arrived at, and samples are submitted to the whole Committee at
- Vincent Square, together with the Report and Recommendations of the
Sub-Committee. Thus, the judgments of all Sub-Committees at Wisley
will be given under number only. Specimens of the produce for which a
Sub-Committee shall have recommended any award, will be brought to
Vincent Square at the next ensuing Meeting, and the whole Committee
will then have an opportunity of considering the Report and Recom-
mendations made by the Sub-Committee at Wisley. The Committee
having inspected the samples brought up, and adopted (or otherwise) the
Recommendations of their Sub-Committee, will send them up to the
Council for its approval in the usual way.

Wisley Tithe.—In 1907 the land tax at Wisley was redeemed ; this
year the Tithe rent charge has been similarly treated, so that the land is
now free from both these outgoings.

A Visit to Windsor.—On June 10, by the gracious permission of
His Majesty the King, the Council and Committees visited Windsor and
the Royal Gardens at Frogmore. As guests of His Worship, the Mayor
of Windsor (G. Bampfylde, Esq.), an excellent luncheon was enjoyed in
the Guildhall, and after visiting St. George’s Chapel, the Albert Memorial
Chapel, and the State Apartments, an inspection of the Royal Gardens at
Frogmore followed. The Council were much impressed by the admirable
cultivation and order displayed in all departments of the garden, and
desire to express their great thanks to Sir Dighton Probyn, V.C., G.C.B.,
and to Mr. Mackellar, His Majesty’s Head Gardener, for the kind way
they received the visitors.

V1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Deputations.—In response to invitations received, Deputations from
the Society attended the Flower Shows of Truro, York, and Neweastle,
and were in each City most cordially and hospitably received by the
gentlemen responsible for the arrangements. The Council have, with
much pleasure, accepted invitations to send Deputations in 1909 to
Birmingham and to Cardiff, and negotiations are in progress relating to
another important Horticultural Meeting.

Deputation from the French Horticultural Society.—On
June 23, one hundred Members of the Société Nationale d’ Horticulture
de France, with their President, Monsieur Viger, and their Secretary,
Monsieur Chatenay, were received by the President and Council, and after
visiting the day’s Flower Show they were entertained at a luncheon in
the Lecture-room.

Shows in 1908.—During this year 34 Exhibitions, covering 41 days,
have been held by the soda

Temple Show.—The 1908 Spring Show in the Inner Temple
Gardens, now held there for 21 consecutive years, was again a great
success, and the thanks of the Society are due to the Benchers. The
Private View, from 7 to 12 on the second day, arranged for the exclusive
benefit of Fellows, was much appreciated, judging by the number of
Fellows who availed themselves of the privilege. The Benchers have
again kindly consented to the 1909 Show being held in their Gardens.

The Summer Show.—By the very kind permission of Mary,
Countess of Ilchester, the Society’s Summer Show will be again held at
Holland House in 1909. The 1908 Show was even more magnificent
than in preceding years, but the second day was unfortunately wet.

Colonial Fruit Shows.—Shows of Colonial Fruit have been held in
March, June, and November. 5

The November Show was a great success, the applications for space
far exceeding all that was available. The Rt. Hon. Lord Strathcona and
Mount Royal, G.C.M.G. (who, in the unavoidable absence of the President,
was received at the entrance by The Rt. Hon. Lord Balfour of Burleigh,
Sir Albert Rollit and other Members of the Council), performed the
Opening Ceremony, when a Hall filled with magnificent fruit—Apples
and Pears from British Columbia, Nova Scotia, and Ontario; Citrus and
rare tropical fruits from the West Indies ; and fruits and preserves from
other Colonies-—was displayed before the Fellows and the public. Lord
Strathcona testified to the value of the work which the Society is doing
for the Colonies, and at the private Luncheon given to the Agents-General,
and presided over by Sir Albert Rollit, many were the marks of apprecia-
tion as to the value of these Shows to the Colonies, and their stimulating
influence on the great fruit-growing resources of our Daughter States.

Spring Bulb Show.—In the coming year March 9 has been fixed
for a show of Forced Spring Bulbs, with a view to specially demonstrat-
ing which varieties of Daffodils, Hyacinths, Tulips, &c., are best suited

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. Vil

for forcing. Exhibits of large or small collections are invited from
amateurs and the trade. Medals will be awarded according to merit.

Fruit Shows.—In consideration of the facts (1) that the Annual
Autumn Show of British-grown Fruit is every year practically a re-
petition of the previous year’s Show; and (2) that many British-grown
fruits cannot possibly be shown (or shown in perfection) at any one
Show of fixed date; and (3) that Vegetables have been somewhat
neglected in the past; the Council have decided to omit the great
Autumn Show for one year, and in 1909 to substitute in its place a series
of somewhat similar prizes for British-grown fruit and vegetables, but
spread over the whole twelve months, so that everything may be seen at
its best. Prizes will therefore be offered at every “ Fortnightly’ Show
at Vincent Square during 1909, the Schedule of which will be published
on February 25 in the Society’s “ Book of Schedules,” price 6d.

Affiliated Societies Challenge Cup.—In connection with these
fortnightly prizes the Council offer a Challenge Cup to be competed for
by Affiliated Societies, hoping thereby both to stimulate the interest of the
Societies concerned, and also to bring them into somewhat more intimate
touch with the Parent Society. The Cup will be held for one year,
and a Silver-Gilt Medal awarded to the Society winning the Challenge,
and also to the Society obtaining the second place in the contest.

New Life Fellow.—Siz Daniel Morris, K.C.M.G., V.M.H., the
Treasurer of the Society during the financially difficult years 1888 to
1891, has been appointed an Honorary Life Fellow of the Society in
recognition of the great assistance he has rendered to Horticulture in
various parts of the world.

Editorship.—Mr. Geo. S. Saunders, F.L.S., having resigned the
Editorship of the Journal, owing to ill health, Mr. F. J. Chittenden,
F.L.S., the Director of the Laboratory at Wisley, has been appointed his
successor.

Journals.—Four parts of the Jowrnal have been issued to the
Fellows during the year. To secure a more frequent circulation of the
Proceedings of the Society and of other information, the new Editor has
been requested to publish the Journal in quarterly, or four-monthly, parts.
The smaller and more frequent issues will undoubtedly prove more
acceptable to the Fellows for general use. :

Bequest.—The Council very much appreciate and acknowledge with
warmest thanks an intimation they bave received from Lady Macleay of
her intention to bequeath to the Society the very valuable gift of a
complete copy of Curtis’s Botanical Magazine. ‘They venture to express
a hope that it may be several years yet before it comes into their
possession.

Examinations.—The following Examinations have been held during
the year :—

1 and 2. The General Examination, which is intended as a test of
general horticultural knowledge. It was held in two sections, (a) for

viii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

candidates of 19 years of age and over, and (b) for those under 19 years
of age. In 1909 the age limit in both sections will be 18 instead of 19.

3. The School Teachers’ Examination in Cottage and Allotment
Gardening.

4. The Public Parks Examination—designed for men engaged in the
. Parks and Gardens of Municipal and other Public Authorities.

The number of candidates at each of these examinations was large,
and the results were very satisfactory.

Examinations Abroad.—On the invitation of the Government of
the United Provinces of India, the “General Examination’ of the
Society in the Principles of Horticulture is to be slightly modified so as
to fulfil the local Indian requirements, and a first examination will be
held in April 1909 at Saharanpur. This suggests that possibly other
countries and districts may feel it desirable to enter candidates for
similarly modified examinations, in which case the Council would be
prepared to organize them.

The examiners are leading horticulturists in England, and for
examinations abrcad they will be assisted by experts acquainted with the
special horticultural conditions of the various countries desiring to adopt
the Society’s tests.

Lectures.-—T'wenty-five Lectures have been delivered before the
Fellows during the year, and the Council extend their hearty thanks to
those who have so kindly assisted in this very useful section of the
Society’s work. |

The Masters’ Lectures.—Fellows will remember the intimate
connection with the Society of the late Dr. Masters, F.R.S., who did
much for horticulture by drawing constant attention to the various ways
in which scientific discovery and research might be made serviceable
to gardening ; and it will also be remembered that a fund was established
by subscription to perpetuate his memory in connection with the Society,
and to carry on in some degree his work of science in relation to
gardening.

‘The Masters’ Lectures’’ have accordingly been founded, and the
first two are to be given during 1909 by the well-known Professor Hugo
de Vries, of Amsterdam, on (a) “ Masters’ ‘ Vegetable Teratology’ ”’
(June 22), and (b) “The Production of Horticultural Varieties ”
(September 28).

The Nicholson Memorial.—The Council have been requested to
raise a fund for the establishment of a permanent memorial of the late
Mr. George Nicholson, V.M.H., F.L.8. With this they most cordially
agree, There are few, if any men, to whom the present generation of
gardeners owes a deeper obligation than to the author of “ The Dictionary
of Gardening,” a work which “ has done more towards the standardization
of plant names and developing an interest in horticulture than anything
published since Loudon,” in 1829.

Mr. Nicholson was for many years a most valued member of the
Scientific Committee of our Society. He also took a very active part

iy

=>

aS. SS i ee eee ee ee

—— eee

ee ee ee

ooo

Se Oo

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 1X

and keen interest in the re-establishment of examinations by the
Society, and himself acted as one of the examiners. It is in view of this
last point and after carefully estimating the amount likely to be subscribed,
that the Council propose to established a ‘‘ Nicholson Prize,”’ to be awarded
annually to the students at Wisley.

Subscriptions should be sent addressed “The Nicholson Prize Fund,
R.H.S. Office, Vincent Square, London,” and cheques and postal orders
. made payable to ‘The Royal Horticultural Society,’ crossed “ London and
County Bank.”’

The Darwin Centenary.—The Centenary Celebration of the birth
year of Charles Darwin is to be held at Cambridge on June 22, the date
curiously coinciding with the 50th anniversary of the publication of his
“ Origin of Species.’”’ Representatives of Universities and other learned
bodies, together with distinguished individuals, have been invited by the
University of Cambridge to take part in the festival, and the Rev. Prof.
George Henslow, M.A., V.M.H., has been appointed to represent the
Royal Horticultural Society.

Classification of Daffodils.—At the request of the Daffodil Com-
mittee the Council appointed a Committee to consider the best way of
avoiding the confusion, and consequent disputes, likely to arise from the
recent multitudinous crossing, recrossing, and intercrossing of the old
Divisions of Magni- Medio- and Parvi-Coronati. The Committee have
delivered their Report instituting an entirely new system of classification,
which the Council have accepted, and ordered to be used at the Society’s
Shows. The Report contains a list of every Daffcdil known to the
Committee, together with the name of the raiser as far as it could be
discovered, each flower known being allotted to its appropriate class. The
Report has been printed in a handy book form, and can be obtained from
the Society’s Office, Vincent Square, at a cost of 1s. Experience may
probably suggest some further modification of the new classification,
which, for the present, has been experimentally adopted.

Colour Chart.—Hardly a gardener or florist exists who has not at
times longed for a Cotour CHAart—that is to say, for a standard of
reference whereby he could himself name, or recognize, or convey to
a friend at a distance, the exact shade of colour of a flower he desired
to procure or had seen advertised, or wished to describe to a friend.

The Council have leng felt the need of such a chart, but the expense
of producing it has hitherto deterred them from issuing it.

Not long since a most admirable chart, containing more than 1,450
shades of colour between white and black, was published in France at the
instance of the French Chrysanthemum Society, the price in England
being £1 1s. net, and, by it, it is now possible to exactly recognize, or
describe to a friend or purchaser at a distance, the precise colour of any
possible flower. ;

Recognizing both the excellence and the usefulness of this chart, the
idea at once occurred, Could it not be adopted as an International
Standard, so that all lovers of flowers all over the world could accurately
and exactly describe to one another (no matter how far away or speaking

x PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

what language) the colour and shade of any particular flower they refer to ?
There seemed no other difficulty than the somewhat prohibitive cost of
£1 1s. net. By undertaking to be responsible for a very large number,
the Society is now in a position to offer this Chart to its Fellows at the
reduced cost of 14s. 6d., for which price it can be obtained at the Society’s
Offices, Vincent Square, or it can be sent free by post for 15s.; but in all
cases a cheque or postal order must be sent beforehand.

The Council hope that Fellows will avail themselves of this offer, as
unless a large number of copies are purchased a considerable loss will
accrue to the Society.

The 1909 Code of Rules for Judging.—The Society’s Code of
‘Rules for Judging ”’ has again been carefully revised and many alterations |
and additions suggested by the last few years’ experience have been
adopted. ‘The Council cannot too strongly recommend a careful perusal
of the Code (price 1s. 6d.) to the Secretaries of all local shows and their
exhibitors.

Conference on Spraying.—A useful and important Conference on
the spraying of Fruit Trees was held on October 16, when papers
were read by Mr. Geo. Massee, V.M.H., Mr. H. F. Getting, Mr. F. V.
Theobald, M.A., and Mr. Geo. Hammond, to whom the Council are
greatly indebted. They also desire to acknowledge with thanks the
Chairmanship of Colonel Warde, M.P., and Colonel Long, M.P., at the
morning and afternoon sessions. Discussions followed the various papers ;
and the full text of the Conference will be found in the Society’s Journal,
Volume xxxiy., Part 3.

Obituary.—Each year removes from the Society’s list of Fellows
names which have appeared for a long succession of years, and by their
removal the Society is so much the poorer. We are no longer able to
record the Fellowship of the late Duke of Devonshire, whose tenant the
Society was for so long at Chiswick; The Earl of Annesley, a past
Member of the R.H.S. Council; Mr. Martin R. Smith, V.M.H., the
prince of modern Carnation growers; Mr. Geo. Nicholson, V.M.H.,
F.L.S., for many years Curator of Kew, a member of our Scientific
Committee and one of our Examiners in Horticulture, and the author of
“The Dictionary of Gardening’; Sir Henry Lawrence, Bart., Sub-
Treasurer of the Inner Temple; Mr. Henry Balderson, for years a Vice-
Chairman of the Fruit Committee, and Mr. R. Lye, a member of the same
Committee at the time of his death. Amongst other missing names are
those of Sir William B. Avery, Bart., the Hon. Mrs. Barton, Major-
General H. P. Bishop, Dr. E. Bonavia (of the Scientific Committee), the
Dowager Marchioness of Conyngham, the Marquis E. de la Valette, Lady
Farquhar, General Sir Reginald Gipps, K.C.B., the Dowager Lady Loder,
Colonel Sir William T. Makins, Bart., Lieut.-Col. John Moore-Brabazon,
the Earl of Rosse, F.R.S., the Hon. Mrs. E. Stanhope, Sir Condie
Stephen, K.C.V.O., C.B., Mrs. Towrey White, Sir F. W. Wigan, Bart.,
Frau Ida Brandt, the Marquis de Wavrin, the Rev. F. Paynter and Mr.
Ki. Fison.

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. . mal

Retiring Members of the Council.—Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart.,
K.C.YV.O., V.M.H., Mr. George Bunyard, V.M.H., and Mr. A. H. Pearson
retire from Office. The first two have allowed themselves to be re-
nominated. It is with great regret to the Council that Mr. A. H.
Pearson, who has occupied a seat at the Council Table for 10 years, finds
himself unable to continue in office any longer. He has, during those
years, done excellent work for the Society, and deserves the warmest
thanks of the Fellows.

Victoria Medal of Honour.—During the past year two vacancies
in the roll of the Victoria Medal of Honour have occurred (through the
loss of Mr. R. Martin Smith and Mr. George Nicholson), and Sir
Jeremiah Colman, Bart., and Mr. Chas. Ross have been appointed by the
Council to this distinction.

New Certificate.—Of late years the want has been increasingly felt
of some way of recognizing skilful scientific work amongst plants. Even
if such work does not immediately result in any great Horticultural
advance, it may either disclose the steps by which existing results have
been attained, or it may lay the foundation and prepare the way for future
development; and is, in either case, deserving of the Society’s recogni-
tion. To meet this want the Council have created a New Certificate, to
be called “ The Certificate of Appreciation.”

Annual Progress.—The following table will show the. Society’s
progress in regard to numerical strength during the past year :—

Loss By DEATH In 1908. FELLOWS ELECTED IN 1908.
eae Sean Cy, Ese Oh
Life Fellows. seein ee Oe Oe 30 |S Hons Memibers:.o:4 «oF. ea OF Oe
4 Guineas . Aaa Pas oe Oe.o te O 4A1Guineas: 3) og Ors So aPymney OM)
2 ss : J ale. C7 C407 OF Ie 2 * ; -'601-. 12262 27 0
1 a ‘ seo US lop ORe a 5 3 5 ae) 6 . 618 9 O
an 17 q | Associates . & ie £220! VG
£0 eid BD) Affiliated Societies 32. 5 ed A)
| Commutations Seal
| = £197 8s. Od. Cire
Loss By RESIGNATION, &c. | 1,283 £1,961 8 0
Bos gd. Deduct Loss . ; 953 8 0
4 Guineas . Seales - 4 4 O | Nerv Increase 1n Income £1,008 0 0
2 5 , 5 AOS 2 2A Ay se
1 5 : . 489. - 5138 9 0 | New Fellows, &c. : : . 1,288
Associates . . 22. — IL-0 Deaths and Resignations . od
Affiliated Societies ar : 28 (ee NUMERICAL INCREASE . ; : 507
« WED £782 5 0 | Total on December 31, 1907 . 10,000-
Totat Loss 776 £953 8 0 | Total on December 31, 1908 . 10,507

The Council are pleased to record that the total number of Fellows,
Honorary or Corresponding Members, Asscciates and Affiliated Societies
is now 10,507, which is believed to be the highest number belonging to
any British Royal Society.

Letting of the Hall.—The Annual Revenue and Expenditure
Account indicates the continued success of the Hall as a financial asset.
No fewer than 52 engagements (excluding the Society’s own Shows),
covering a total of 160 days, have been accommodated, and the amount

xii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Ar ANNUAL REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE
CH E :

To ESTABLISHMENT EXPENSES—

Ground Rent ae 5c aoe ae oot OG 0 Oma)
Rates and Taxes ae ic 500 ape Og Os glee
Water Rate wee “ite cis ie jets 83) 1259
Electric ae a Ge 6 Ssh bppeeenen fo) [be a
Gas aes aw ae ats ins 302 9Eao
Insurance ‘se 360 ano a ne ai) 1S) 3)
ee NY
Salaries and Wages set oes a aan LOO ime
Printing and pepe aie ab sei OL Teal Olean)
Postages ... ee s6 Spe ss woe tee £06309 E UT
Fuel i ee Lee ane 48 12 6
Architect, and Auditor's “Fees ... AGE sae eA eee,
Gratuities Bae 500 fo ers 9 4 0
Repairs and Renewals ... 060 506 po = ADIL Ie) |
Miscellaneous Expenses nae ane sce OOALOR AG
Horticultural Unions ... Sp ee tee 1S: 0-0 . 2
———_—_ 3,720 -3 5 |
» JOURNAL, PRINTING AND POSTAGE Sen 2,606 10 9
» PAINTING ORCHID PICTURKS.. Ne 38 5 0
» WISLEY SCHOLARSHIP GIVEN 133% THE
SOCIETY ea ae 250-20
» LINDLEY LIBRARY os a00 ae eis 29 Ze
» SHOWS and MEETINGS—
Temple Show ... Sb 500 abo sect COZ md
Holland Park Show ... au ae et O29 OBE!
Special Autumn Show ... aa 550 Soe = PR 8)
Colonial Show _... Si'e se ety > Hag CaS) 15)
IGabour= “7. es ae ey 28)
Expenses of Floral Meetings and Conferences. 97 1 11
2 eS OO To Ohaaes
» PRIZES and MEDALS—
Awarded at Society’s Shows ... Fase 469M BeeD
Awarded by Deputations at other Shows .... 15016 0
— 620. 9 5
» WISLEY GARDENS—
Rates, Taxes, and Insurances ... si aia 83 10 10
Tithe Redemption ae ses Se ae) 200 eee OO)
Superintendent’s Salary sis? ame soe 20) Oem
Labour’... . sisi ac aes ic OU OLaa Oman
Trees and Shrubs. sie re “xe an 1 OO.
Garden Implements ... a ane ae Sle itegel
Loam and Manure an is are ses CE iL aT
Repairs... es ce ae werk ete GOo Gras
Fuel ae ‘ ae 1s cee Sh 0)
Miscellaneous Expenses | ose Bee ioe eg Oralt Saale
——_ 2,100 8 5
», COST of GROWING, PACKING, and DISTRIBU-
TION of PLANTS to FELLOWS .... 500 3138 5 5
» LABORATORY, WISLEY—
Salaries ae coe, OOOO
Surrey County Council Scholars ae see 22 10 0
Miscellaneous Expenses 300 Sho Sac Sonia
———_—_ 418 I
» DEPRECIATION—
Hall Glass Roof, Furniture, Glass Houses
Wisley, and Plant and Materials Sos 499 4 11
», BALANCE, carried to Balance Sheet 1 Bae 7,867 0 0
621,915) Zee

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL, Xili
ACCOUNT for YEAR ending DECEMBER 31, 1908. Cr
Lee Sued, Las. ad:
By ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONS 14,277. 3 3
» HNTRANCE FEES 397 19 0
,» DIVIDENDS AND INTEREST 1,068 8 5
» SHOWS AND MEETINGS—
Temple Show 1,535 14 0
Holland Park Show 496 18 0
Special Autumn Show ... 38 5 0
Colonial Show acre 68 16 0
Takings at Hall Shows ... 226 14 2
=e BOS 2
» JOURNALS AND OTHER PUBLICATIONS—
Advertisements ... SUS. 6
Sale of Journals ... SE SUB
eR 1,103 13 8
» HALL LETTINGS 2206" 2) 9
Less Labour Expenses ... 3 Siete
Se OGY 7
» PRIZES AND MEDALS io eee
» EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE—
Amount received in Fees 154 0 0
Less expended alee Well:
Sei ties 76 8 Il
, WISLEY GARDENS—
Produce sold aC 37 0 10
Students’ Fees... ies ae 68 5 O
Inspection of Gardens .. 255 11 0
ea 360 16 10
» LIFE COMPOSITIONS —
Being amount paid by Fellow now deceased Yo) (0)

£21,915 2 7

PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

X1V
D r BALANCE SHEET,
£6) a Eee fa)
To CAPITAL FUNDS ACCOUNTS—
As at December 31, 1907 eos ane Boo Dee a AY)
Si Paes fe
Received since, Life Com-
positions se Ji LOE EO ENO
Less Fees paid by Fellow
now deceased coal ea O eae
= ae
Masters’ Memorial Fund Sie oat same Dilteee A eee.
Nicholson Memorial Fund Sas ste 20 18 6
Seo 0 lls ea
» SUNDRY CREDITORS es ts ee Re BO UU = ts)
»» SUBSCRIPTIONS, &c., paid in advance ... eis Oli5e 96
» LAWRENCE TESTIMONIAL FUND _... ae DOO Oe
» WISLEY SCHOLARSHIP—
Balance December 31,1907... 18 15 0O
Given by the Society, 1908 ... yD 0) 0)
a 43 15.0
Less paid to Scholars Bas nae 500 252 0ts-0
pre V3 215.50
» DEPRECIATION AND RENEWALS RESERVE
ACCOUNT—
As at December 31, 1907 Pe Ais ares. 5
Added this Year ... ae as a Noe a Oeacieslen
eee SO ee
» GENERAL REVENUE ACCOUNT—
Balance, December 31,1907 ... 41,706 5 11
Less Bad Debts ... aS 12)-76, 10
== -A1G693eo ae
» REVENUE FOR THE YEAR, as per annexed
Account .. ads uals eae see coe 1,068 OF 0
ees TSS OOR LO eee

£87,825 17 2

ee

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. XV

DECEMBER 31, 1908. Crs

By CAPITAL EXPENDITURE—
» NEW HALL AND OFFICES—

As at December 31, 1907 a i . 40,376 15 5
Expenditure since on New Kitchen, Awning,
Lavatory, &c. Ass sale ae 6. OS) IG 2H)
——-— 40,950 11 2
» FURNISHING THE HALL AND OFFICES—
As at December 31, 1907 ee j ... 2,088 5 6
Expenditure since on Oak Cupboard, Type-
writer, and Kitchen Fittings B00 500 Ci OFT
aes 2,165. 6 5
» DWELLING HOUSES, WISLEY—
As at December 31, 1907 O00 000 Aon 2,090 5 7
» GLASS HOUSES AND RANGES, WISLEY ... 3,295 15 2
» LABORATORY, WISLEY—
As at December 31, 1907 aa ae 4a dL
Expenditure since on Architect’s Fees and
New Boiler ... ate ‘in 500 soe AUS Ol
= 1,627 14 11
50,429 13 3
» PLANT AND MATERIALS—
Appliances for Shows ... S68 aan eee oon Le
Fittings, Wisley .. BoE 5B 8 «66
Horse and Cart and Garden Plant, eo. Hoe Des 18)
Fencing and Wire Netting, Wisley ... 36 15 0
Scientific Instruments and Fittings, Laboratory 170° 45
Breakable Apparatus, Laboratory ... 500 95-2) 4
——-——._ 689 14 ‘9
» SUNDRY DEBTORS... ae ope Soo cee 15-0). 8
» INVESTMENTS—
25 % Consols, £10,576 3s. 11d. eee COSC 29 900n 4a 9
(£2,022 8s. 9d. of this sum is held by the
Society, subject to the provisions of the will
of the late J. Davis, Esq.)
£7 Annuity Hast Indian ee Class B,
Williams’ Memorial Fund ... : 168 0 O
3 % Local Loans, £5,800 ise 506 cost 6,006 16 6
33 Yo Indian Rupee Paper, 37,000 Rupees ,, 2,462 14 4
4 % Canadian Inscribed Stock £2,000 55 CRUIT A G
22% National War Loan, £5,108 12s. 11d. ,, 5,000 0 O
4 % Canadian Pacific Rly. Co. Consolidated
Debenture Stock, £4,632... ee costa 4-990. 145 ai
33 % London County Council Inscribed
Stock, £3,000 : » cost 3,020 13 6
24 % Midland Rly. Preference Stock, £400
Masters’ Memorial Fund aie 290 13 6
——— 03,980 2-8
The approximate value of these Investments
is £31,623 16s.
) ANSIS ES
At Bank ... sie 600 its abe .. 486 16 4
On Deposit Yee Hee ae 306 ee kbOO. 020
In Hand ... 580 400 ot ak ae 26 4 6
: leo ON LO

a ee

£87,825 17 2
a

I have audited the books from which the foregoing Accounts are compiled, and
certify that they exhibit a true and correct statement of the position of the Society
on December 31, 1908.

ALFRED C. HARPER, F.C.A., Acnehing (HARPER BROTHERS),
Chartered Accountant, 10 Trinity Square, H.C.
January 13, 1909.

Se ae eee ee ee

SSS SEES

Se

ee ee

ns

ee

'

XVi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

received (about £2,067) compares favourably with the year 1907, especially
when it is remembered that the former year had two lettings of a value
of £700, which have not recurred. The awning over the main entrance,
and the kitchen constructed in the basement during the past twelve
months, still further improve the comfort of the lessees. Bronze Standard
Lamps are also to be erected at the main entrance. There are but few
vacant dates left in the year 1909, and a good financial return is again
anticipated.

Committees, &c.—The hearty thanks of the Society are again due
to the Members of the Committees, the Judges, the Writers of Papers for
the Journal, the Compilers of Abstracts, the Reviewers, the several
Examiners, and to the many others who, during the past twelve months,
have done so much to contribute to the success of the Scciety’s work, and
to help maintain the high reputation it holds among the practical and
scientific Societies of the World.

By Order of the Council,
W. Wiuks, Secretary.

Royau HorticuLTURAL SOCIETY,
VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, 8.W.
December 81, 1908.

GENERAL MEETING.
FEBRUARY 23, 1909.
Sir ALBERT K. Rouurr, LL.D., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (61)—Mrs. Harold Agar, F. Barchard, Mrs. H. J.
Barnes, Mrs. 8. Berkeley, Mrs. Wilfred Buckley, E. Russell Burdon,
A. P. Caldwell, F. Carr, Miss C. Champernowne, Miss M. Cotesworth,
Mrs. Dewhurst, A. Herbert Empson, Sir R. U. Penrose FitzGerald, Bart.,
W. Forster, Arden Franklyn, C. Friswell, Miss M. Froude, Mrs. Garitside-
Tipping, Edgar Gibson, W. Giles, A. W. Gilmour, F. Green, G. G.
Hamilton, Mrs. Herring, Mrs. Andrew Hichens, W. Homewood, Martin
Hopkinson, Mrs. Ernest Hutton, Rev. T. Arnold Hyde, Mrs. Jeffcock,
Alfred Johnson, C. J. Jones, Mrs. H. S. Kaylor, Miss MacBrayne, Mrs.
H. EK. Mitchell, Miss Monk, W. 8. Murray, Arthur Neeves, Mrs. Peacock,
W. Peck, Mrs. Reid, Godfrey E. Reiss, Mrs. Richardson, L. Ridout, Miss
P. Scott-Thomson, Mrs. Skinner, Joseph Slinger, Miss J. L. Sleigh.
Col. H. H. Smythe, T. S. Stewart-Smith, Mrs. Stirling of Fairburn, Miss
C. K. Story, Mrs. Francis Tennant, W. G. Tester, Mrs. Thomson, Mrs.
H. H. Turner, Mrs. Waddingham, Mrs. Paul Waterhouse, Mrs. Williams,
James Wilson, Richard Windover.

Fellows resident abroad (4).—Miss E. Hoyt (New York), Miss G.
Durant Rice (New York), Lieut.-Col. G. Rippon (Burma), R. Seller (Cape
Colony).

Associate (1).—C. Stone.

GENERAL MEETINGS. XV1l

Societies affiliated (3).—Bushey Cottage Gardening Society ; Stulter-
heim (Cape Colony) Horticultural Society ; Sunbury Horticultural Society.

A lecture was given on “ A Camping Tour through Syria to Petra in
Arabia’ by Mr. Arthur W. Sutton, J.P., F.L.S., V.M.H.

GENERAL MEETING.
Marcu 9, 1909.

Rey. JoSEPH JACOB in the Chair.

Fellows elected (57).—Mrs. W. H. Addleshaw, C. J. M. Adie, J. G.
Aikin, Mrs. T. Bayly, EH. A. Birch, Hamilton Blanchard, Miss Brockle-
hurst, Mrs. Boyd Browning, P. Caldecott, W. Camm, L. G. A. Collins,
Commander Crease, R.N., G. Cunningham, Mrs. Dale, Miss IT’. D. Epps,
Mrs. W. Freeman, William Freeman, Mrs. R. C. Foster, F. A. Gale,
Henry C. Green, R. Strangman Griffin, Leslie Greening, D. G. Guild,
Rey. John Hardy, F. G. Henson, M. Davenport Hill, H. Reid Inman,
Miss H. E. Ionides, Mrs. Jameson, Godfrey Leach, J. G. Le Marchant,
Miss A. Letts, Miss Lowndes, Geoffrey Lubbock, John McHarg, Miss A.
Maxwell, F. A. N. Newdegate, M.P., Mrs. C. L. Norman, M. Harcourt
Paine, Miss L. Palmer, S. W. Parfect, R. Parish, Miss G. Prideaux-
Brune, Sir Henry B. Robertson, HK. H. Robertson, H. W. B. Robinson,
Mrs. Roxburgh, H. N. Sherwin-White, Mrs. Morton Smith, Thomas
Taylor, Mrs. C. Theobald, Alfred Tidy, W. E. Trevethick, Walter Trower,
Capt. V. N. Ward, Miss R. Wood, Mrs. Henry Woodall.

Fellows resident abroad (8).—A. Koenemann (Germany), C. F. A. van
der Sluys (Guernsey), A. Spencer Watts (Sydney, N.S.W.).

Societies affiliated (5).—Boston Park Horticultural Society; High-
gate Horticultural Society ; Machen Horticultural Society ; Nelson (N. Z.)
Horticultural Society ; Worthing Horticultural Society.

A lecture was given on “ Tulips and the Tulipomania”’ by Mr. W. S.
Murray (see p. 18).

GENERAL MEETING.
Marcu 28, 1909.

Rev. JOSEPH JACOB in the Chair.

Fellows elected (51).—Sydney EK. Bates, J.P., Dr. G. Booth, J.P.,
Mrs. T. Foyster Bowen, Mrs. R. Bradshaw, Robert Bradshaw, Mrs.
Brown, H. Buck, J. Oscar Cheadle, W. Chartres Cock, T. W. Coles,
J. Abdy Combe, Charles Cranfield, Mrs. Arthur Davies, Miss A. Deben-
ham, Mrs. H. G. Dowler, Mrs. H. Drake, George E. Dyke, Miss A. Dymes,
Lady Ellis, R. G. Fugler, R. 8. Geale, Thomas Glass, Lady Grenfell,
Mrs. Haworth-Booth, Colonel J. H. Hogarth, Charles Humfrey, F. C.
Hunter, H. James, Mrs. J. B. Kennedy, Major J. C. L. Knight-Bruce,
Mrs. Lacon-Gordon, G. Lewis, Mrs. Leycester, Mrs. W. Park Lyle,
Mrs. H. Victor Macdona, Mrs. Maconachie, Mrs. May, H. Mayne, L. B.
Meredith, Godfrey Oakley, Miss Patchett, Lady Kathleen Pilkington,

VOL. XXXV. b

XVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Mrs. J. Holmes Poulter, H. Preston, Mrs. C. F. Rawson, Mrs. Sansom,
P. Kerr Smiley, Mrs. E. J. Stannard, Mrs. Stutchbury, Lady Edmund
Talbot, Herbert H. Walford, J.P.

Fellows resident abroad (7).—A. A. Benson (Brisbane), Gustave
Croux (France), N. C. Ghosh (India), A. Gravereau (France), Miss C. E.
Hulbert (Geneva), D. McCullum (Johannesburg), Louis Voraz (France).

Associate (1).—Miss J. Dyer.

Societies affiliated (3)—Brewood Horticultural Society, Doncaster
Horticultural Society, Stratford Horticultural Society.

A lecture was given on “ Rock Gardens—Natural and Artificial ’’ by
Mr. R. Lloyd Praeger, B.A.

DEPUTATION TO THE BERLIN INTERNATIONAL
EXHIBITION.

AprRiL, 1909.

What may be regarded as the great International Horticultural
Exhibition of the year 1909 was held at Berlin in the beginning of April
last.

The Grosse Internationale Gartenbau Ausstellung was organized by
the Royal Prussian Horticultural Society, which deserves to be con-
gratulated on the results of its efforts and the ee success of the
undertaking.

The building selected for the Exhibition consis of two lofty halls
at the Awsstellungshallen, adjoining the grounds of the Berlin Zoological
Gardens. These halls are within easy reach of all parts of the City by
rail and tram, and have been specially constructed for Exhibition purposes. —
They cover altogether about two and a half acres. In addition to the
extensive floor space there are side aisles, spacious galleries, separate rooms
and annexes, affording complete accommodation for all kinds of exhibits,
also facilities for visitors to obtain a good general view of the collections,
as well as access to all the novelties. |

The total amount offered for competitions and prizes by the Society
and others amounted to about £3,600.

This was practically the first attempt made in Berlin to hold a great
International Horticuitural Exhibition. The Royal Prussian Horti-
cultural Sociely, which undertook charge of it, is a comparatively
small Society, numbering about 1,000 members, with a subscription
of twenty marks annually (a little over £1). In spite of this, the
Kxhibition was extremely well organized, and it appeared to receive the
hearty support of the leading people throughout Germany. The list of
guarantors was strikingly large.

At the invitation of the Council the following countries sent special
representatives to be present at the opening ceremony and to take part in
the social and other functions associated with it, viz.: France, Belgium,
Holland, Sweden, Russia, Denmark, Italy, and Great Britain. The
representatives of the Royal Horticultural Society were Sir Daniel Morris,
K.C.M.G., V.M.H., and Mr. Harry J. Veitch, F.L.S., V.M.H., but owing

DEPUTATION TO THE BERLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, xix

to illness Mr. Veitch at the last moment was unable toattend. In addition
there were 150 jurors, or judges, to whom was entrusted the onerous duty
of awarding prizes and awards in the thirty-one sections of the Show.
The following gentlemen officiated as English jurors, viz.: Mr. William
Watson, A.L.S., Royal Gardens, Kew; Mr. Stuart H. Low (Enfield) ;
Mr. Louis. Sander (St. Albans); Mr. 8. T. Wright (Royal Horticultural
Society) ; and Mr. R. Hooper Pearson, of the Gardeners’ Chronicle.

It was estimated that about two-thirds of the total exhibits were con-
tributed by German horticulturists, and one-third by those of other
countries. Great Britain on this occasion was not so largely represented
as was anticipated, but the exhibits sent by Messrs. Charlesworth
(Orchids), Mr. C. Engelmann, Mr. G. Lange (Carnations), and Messrs.
Cannell (Pelargoniums) attracted evident attention. The Winter-Flowering
Carnations exhibited by Mr. Lange and Mr. Engelmann were marked
features in their class.

The Exhibition was privately visited by their Imperial Majesties the
Emperor and Empress on Wednesday, March 31, and it was formally
opened to the public on Friday, April 2, by their Imperial Highnesses the
Crown Prince and Princess, who, after receiving the several foreign and
other representatives, were presented with an address and conducted over
the Exhibition by the President and other Officers of the Society.

Before referring to some of the most striking features of the Exhibi-
tion, it should be mentioned that the three special Grand Prizes offered
for open competition were awarded by a ballot of all the jurors as
follows: The Emperor’s Grand Prize for the best exhibit of cultural
methods to Count Manfred von Matuschka, of Silesia, for a fine exhibit
of Winter-Flowering Carnations.

The Crown Prince and Princess’ Grand Prize for the best complete
group in the Show was awarded to Mr. Adolph Koschel, Charlottenburg,
while the Society’s large Gold Medal for the best decorative exhibit was
awarded to the Dutch Bulb Growers’ Association for a large and striking
parterre of Hyacinths representing a terrace garden with an area of about
400 square yards with about 20,000 brightly coloured plants in beautiful
bloom.

Among Orchids by far the largest and choicest collection was exhibited
by Mons. F. Lambeau, of Brussels.

Mr. Otto Beyrodt was the chief German exhibitor of Orchids, while, as
already mentioned, Messrs. Charlesworth had a small collection of some
of their best varieties, including a striking plant of Odontoglossum
Ossulstoni with over forty flowers.

There were moderately large collections of Palms, Cycads, and foliage
plants. Possibly the finest was that of the Société Anonyme Horticole of
Ghent ; and “ Le Lion” had a fine group of Cocos Weddelliana.

The stove flowering plants formed an interesting display. Bromeliads
were shown by Mr. Firmin de Smet, of Ghent, whose specimen of
Tillandsia zebrina was particularly good. The Hippeastrums were in
considerable quantity, but, with the exception of the collection from
Mr. Voorschoten, of the Hague, they were not equal to those usually seen
at the Shows of the Royal Horticultural Society.

As already mentioned, the collections of Hyacinths and Tulips formed

b 2

xx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

a special feature of the Exhibition ; and they were probably the most
decorative of any, well deserving the Grand Prize awarded them by the
general vote of the jurors.

The finest group of Roses was planted out as in a Rose garden, and
included standard and climbing plants of all the popular sorts. The chief
prize winner was Mr. Adolph Koschel, of Charlottenburg.

Amongst attractive novelties were Impatiens Holstu Liegnitzia, a
dwarf and very brightly coloured variety; the wonderful collection of
varieties of Gerbera by M. R. Adnet, of Cap d’Antibes, including pure
white, yellow, orange, rose, red, and rich crimson flowers; Cordyline
Bruantu variegata shown by Emil Vercauteren; a fine form of ‘ White
Pearl’ Rhododendron by Messrs. C. B. van Nes & Son; a magnificent
group of Azaleas by Mr. T. J. Seidel, of Dresden, which occupied the floor
area in the large hall; the several groups of Primula obconica, the
flowers of which were described as ‘“‘ surpassing in size and colour anything
yet exhibited in London”’; the large and singularly interesting collections
of hardy fruits with thousands of handsome specimens of Apples, Pears, |
and Quinces in excellent condition for the time of year; and the large |
exhibits of vegetables, contributed chiefly by Dutch growers. |

In addition to the Exhibition briefly described above, on April 7 there |
was opened another Exhibition, or “Floral Display,’ consisting of |
arrangements of flowers bringing into prominence the association of
poetical or symbolical ideas with certain classes of plants. A descriptive |
account of this appeared in the Gardeners’ Chronicle of April 17, p. 249. |

There were several social functions to which the foreign and other
representatives were invited and hospitably entertained during their
visit.

On Thursday, April 1, the jurors, after completing their arduous duties
at the Exhibition, were entertained at luncheon by the President and
Officers of the Society. On Friday the representatives and jurors were in-
vited to be present at the formal opening of the Exhibition by the Imperial
Crown Prince and Princess. In the evening of the same day the foreign
guests attended a performance of Verdi’s Opera of Aida. On Saturday
evening the Exhibition Festival Dinner took place at the Chief Restaurant
attached to the Zoological Gardens. The President (Herr Malther
Swaboda), the Vice-President (Herr A. Brodersen), and a distinguished
party ‘‘ welcomed the guests.”” Appropriate speeches and responses were
made by the representatives of each country. Sir Daniel Morris,
K.C.M.G., V.M.H., responded to the toast of “ British Horticulture,”’ and
expressed his appreciation of the hospitality extended to the visitors from
this country. On Sunday and Monday excursions were organized to the
Imperial Gardens at Potsdam and the recently established Botanic
Gardens at Dahlem. ;

There is little doubt that this great International Exhibition, whether
a financial success or not, will have had a great influence on the develop-
ment of German horticulture, and thus the main objects of its promoters
will be fully achieved. It was the general opinion of the English visitors

* that such an Exhibition afforded a valuable object-lesson as to the best
means of organizing and carrying into effect large undertakings of this
kind and ensuring unqnalified success.

GENERAL MEETINGS. XX1

It is admitted that International Exhibitions can only be occasional
events. The expenses involved must always be very considerable, while
a prodigious amount of detailed work falls on those concerned as well as
the risk of financial loss. There can be no doubt, however, as to the great
national value of such Exhibitions. In spite of the admitted eminence of
English horticultural practice a well organized and successful International
Exhibition held in London in a building sufficiently large and accessible to
the general public would be likely to bring before the horticulturists of
this country numerous points on which they have still something to learn.

It is well known that at the large Exhibitions held on the Continent
there is striking evidence of artistic effects and general harmony, produced
with plants that are possibly not of the same intrinsic value as many
grown in these islands. If such effects in arrangement could be
introduced and generally adopted here, they would add materially to the
success already attained by our Exhibitions and prove of great value in
promoting the further progress of our national horticulture.

GENERAL MEETING.
Aprit 6, 1909.
Professor G. 8. Bouncsr, F.L.S., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (53).—Miss M. Anderson, Mrs. W. R. Anderson, Miss
Bashford, G. E. Booker, E. J. Brook, C. Brown, F. C. Burgess, Mrs. G.
Dance, Mrs. De Knoop, W. Denman, R. Adam Ellis, H. M. Farrer, Miss
Irene Fergusson, Mrs. G. H. Finch, Mrs. Foyer, R. G. Francis, J. Fried-
lander, Mrs. Gartside, H. J. Godin, Mrs. G. Gomm, Rey. A. Hankey,
Miss M. EH. Haviland, Mrs. Hawkes, R. Heywood, A. Holt, Miss A.
Hutchinson, Mrs. Jardine, Mrs. Bulkeley Johnson, Miss Keating, Mrs.
John Kemp, Mrs. R. B. Knatchbull-Hugessen, Lady Loreburn, Miss M.
H. McDonnell, Hon. Helen Macnaghten, Mrs. H. J. Mappin, Mrs. R. Moon,
F. W. Mugford, Libert Oury, J. S. Parker, F. W. Parsons, G. Wyatt
Peachey, H. M. Phipson, Mrs. G. P. Pierce, W. P. Pinder, Mrs. Prankerd,
A. Reiss, Mrs. F. M. Robinson, Mrs. J. Robinson, Mrs. A. A. Steel,
T. Stevenson, A. Stunt, Mrs. M. Tristram, Mrs. M. R. Trower.

Fellows resident abroad (2).—R. 8. Falcon (British Columbia), 8. C.
De Udyanvinode (India).

Societies affiliated (3).—Marlow Horticultural Society, Somerset
Agricultural Association, Victoria Horticultural Society.

A Lecture was given on “ Illustrations of the Effects of the Forces of
Growth ”’ by the Rev. Professor G. Henslow, F.L.S., V.M.H. (see p. 9).

GENERAL MEETING.
AprRiL 20, 1909.
Mr. Grorce Paut, J.P., V.M.H., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (44).—C. H. Bloom, J. Boulter, Mrs. Allen Brown,
Mrs. Ulick Burke, Miss M. Chappell, Rev. L. C. Chalmers-Hunt, W. B.

XXiil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Christopherson, Mrs. Coddington, John Coutts, C. Luxmore Drew, Hon.
Mrs. Duberly, Miss D. R. George, Miss Gorringe, Mrs. J. M. Harrison,
Miss D. Heywood, Mrs. G. F. Hodder, C. Henry House, Miss A. L.
Howard, Miss J. Howard, Mrs. Jump, Mrs. Hugh Kirk, H. A. C. Lloyd,
R. McConnell, H. P. Miles, Mrs. EK. Morrison-Bell, Miss M. R. Murray,
Mrs. Myers, Miss R. E. Peyman, Mrs. Henry Powell, Mrs. A. Praed,
Owen Roberts, T. J. Russell, A. E. Rutter, C. P. Sandberg, Dr. John
Scott, Mrs. Slattery, Mrs. W. Sykes, A. Taylor, T. Merchant Taylor, Miss
M. Thom, C. Twietmeyer, Mrs. EH. F. White, Mrs. EK. Wilberforce, Rev.
P. T. Williams.

Fellow resident abroad (1).—M. Cumming, B.A., B.S.A. (Nova
Scotia). 3

Associate (1).—S. N. Mukherji, B.A.

Society affiliated (1).—Dartford Horticultural Society.

A lecture was given on “ Pansies ’’ by Mr. Eric Drabble, D.Sc., F.L.S.

DEPUTATION TO BIRMINGHAM.
Aprit 22 anp 28, 1909.

In response to an invitation from the Midland Daffodil Society a Deputa-
tion visited Birmingham on the occasion of the Midland Daffodil Show,
held in the Botanical Gardens on Thursday and Friday, April 22 and 28.
The Council appointed Mr. H. B. May, Mr. HE. A. Bowles, Mr. A.
Kingsmill, and Mr. C. H. Curtis to act as the Deputation.

The exhibition was a very fine one both in quality and extent, and
everything possible was done for the convenience and comfort of the
Deputation. On the eve of the exhibition the Treasurer of the Midland
Society, Mr. Robert Sydenham, and Mrs. Sydenham entertained the
Deputation and several notable Daffodil raisers to dinner at their home,
and at the close of the first day they again entertained the Deputation,
together with the Officers and Committee of the Midland Society, and all
the exhibitors who were able to stay, at dinner in the Grand Hotel. There
was a very large gathering at the latter function, under the presidency of
Mr. W. A. Milner.

A short programme of toasts followed the dinner, and in proposing
‘The Visitors’? Mr. R. Sydenham specially welcomed the Deputation.
Mr. H. B. May responded, and, as on the occasion of the official
luncheon, held in the Botanical Gardens earlier in the day, he expressed
thanks for the thoughtful and generous hospitality extended to them,
and pointed out that the Council, as representing the parent Society,
was ready and willing to do all in its power for the benefit of the
Daffodil and Daffodil lovers and raisers, but they had no wish to act
as an authoritative body on questions of classification and registration
except at the wish and request of those specially interested in these
flowers.

In the discussion which followed, the Rev. J. Jacob pointed out the
great need of a recognized system of classification for Daffodils, and the
equally great need of registration of varieties by an authoritative body.

DEPUTATION TO BIRMINGHAM. XX1li

He defended the New Classification issued by the Royal Horticultural
Society, and urged that one flower, accompanied by a written description
and a fee of 1s. or 2s. 6d., would be sufficient for registration purposes,
and secure to a raiser the right to use that particular name for that
particular flower. He expressed a hope that the Royal Horticultural
Society might become the recognized registration authority.

With common consent the meeting did not discuss the classification
question, because it was under consideration by an enlarged sub-com-
mittee appointed by the Council of the R.H.S.

There was, however, a general feeling that no name should be
registered for a Daffodil unless accompanied by at least one flower,
a description, and a registration fee, and that the Royal Horticultural
Society should deal with the matter.

On behalf of the Council the Deputation made the following awards at
the exhibition :—

Award of Meri.

To Narcissus ‘ Lowdham Beauty.’—A large creamy variety belonging
to the Giant Leedsii group, from Messrs. J. R. Pearson, Lowdham, Notts.
(Fig. 17.)

Gold Medal.

To Mr. E. M. Crosfield, Cossington House, Bridgwater, for a group
of new Daffodils.

To Messrs. Cartwright & Goodwin, Kidderminster, for a collection of
new Daffodils. |

To Mr. Chas. Dawson, Gulval, Penzance, for a group of beautiful new.
seedling Daffodils.

Siver-gilt Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for new and popular Daffodils.
To Messrs. J. R. Pearson, Lowdham, Notts., for a group of the newer
and rarer Daffodils. )

Szlver-gilt Banksian Medal.

To Mr. H. D. Phillips, Olton, for a collection of newer Daffodils.

To Sir Josslyn Gore Booth, Bart., Lissadel, Sligo, for a collection of
Trish-grown Daffodils.

To Mr. P. D.. Williams, Caerhays, Cornwall, for new Daffodils.

To Messrs. J. Pope, Kings Norton, for a group of Daffodils.

To Messrs. Bakers, Codsall, Wolverhampton, for an exhibit of alpines
arranged in a rock garden. .

To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for an exhibit of Cinerarias and
Stocks.

Silver Flora Medal.

To Miss F. W. Currey, Lismore, Ireland, for a group of both new and
popular Daffodils.
To Mr. F. H. Chapman, Rye, for newer Daffodils.

XXIV. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. R H. Bath, Wisbech, for a group of Daffodils.

To Mr. Robert Sydenham, Tenby Street, Birmingham, for a group of
Daffodils, Tulips, and Lily-of-the- Valley grown in moss-fibre in undrained ,
pots,

Fie. 17.—Narcissus ‘ LowpHam Bravry.’

To Messrs. Hogg & Robertson, Mary Street, Dublin, for a group of
Tulips and Daffodils.

DEPUTATION TO BIRMINGHAM. XXV

To Mr. 8. Mortimer, Farnham, Surrey, for perpetual-flowering
Carnations.

To Messrs. Gunn, Olton, for alpine plants and flowering shrubs.

To Messrs. W. H. Simpson, Birmingham, for a group of Daffodils.
To Mr. H. N. Ellison, Bull Street, West Bromwich, for a group of
ferns.

Special Commendation.

To Messrs. Walter T, Ware, Inglescombe, Bath, for bunches of
‘Queen of the West’ and ‘ Great Warley’ Daffodils.

XXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

SPECIAL CLASSES AT THE EXHIBITIONS IN 1909.

(THE FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMPETITIONS ARE HELD IN PLACE
OF THE GREAT AUTUMN SHOW.)

TUESDAY, JANUARY 12.
Class 3.—Late Grapes, 3 varieties, 2 bunches of each. Amateurs.
First Prize, £3; Second, £2.
No entries.
Class 4.—Two bunches of one Black Grape. Amateurs.

First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. Sir Walpole Greenwell, Bart., Marden Park, Woldingham

(gr. W. Lintott).

Class 5.—Two bunches of one White Grape. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.

No entries.

Class 6.—Two Baby baskets, one of one Black, one of one White

Grape. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.

No entries.

Class 7.—One Baby basket of one Grape. Judged for flavour. Trade
Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

TUESDAY, JANUARY 26.

Class 3.—Sea Kale, 2 Dishes. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s. ; Second, 10s.
1. Mrs. Trotter, Dyrham Park, Barnet (gr. H. Juniper).
2. Lord Foley, Ruxley Lodge, Claygate, Surrey (gr. H. C.

Gardner).

Class 4,—Rhubarb, two varieties ; 12 stalks of each. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. Mrs. Trotter.

Class 5.—Rhubarb, twelve stalks of any one variety. Amateurs.
First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s. 6d.
No entries.

Class 6.—Asparagus, one bundle. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
No entries.

SPECIAL CLASSES AT THE EXHIBITIONS IN 1909. XXVIl

Class 7,—Salads, four varieties, home-grown. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs, Aldenham House, Elstree, Herts (gr.
H. Beckett).

Class 8.—Lettuce, 6 heads of Lettuce and 6 of Endive. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s. ; Second, 10s.
No entries.

Class 9.—Forced Vegetables, 4 kinds to occupy a space 3 x 3.
Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal ; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 9.

Class 3.—Dessert Pears, 4 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
No entries.

Class 4.—1 dish. Amateurs.
First Prize, 7s. 6d.; Second, 5s.
1. Lord Foley.
2. Mary, Countess of Ilchester, Holland House, Kensington (gr.
C. Dixon).

Class 5.—Not exceeding 6 dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

Class 6.—1 dish. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Banksian Medal; Second, Bronze Banksian Medal.
No entries.

TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 238.

Class 3.—Dessert Apples, 4 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1; Second. 15s.
1. Viscount Enfield, Wrotham Park, Barnet (gr. H. Markham).
2. Col. Borton, Cheveney, Hunton, Kent (gr. J. Whittle).

Class 4,—1 dish. Amateurs.
First Prize, 7s. 6d. ; Second, ds.
1. Sir Edmund Loder, Maplehurst, Horsham (gr. J. Watkin).
2. H. G. Wadlow, Esq., Marylands, Dogsthorpe, Peterborough.

Class 5.—6 dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
1. Messrs. James Veitch, Chelsea, S.W.
2. Messrs. W. Seabrook, Chelmsford.

Class 6.—1 dish. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Banksian Medal; Second, Bronze Banksian Medal
No entries.

XXVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

TuresDay, Marcy 9.

Special Exhibition of Forced Spring Bulbs was held. The object was to
demonstrate the varieties best suited for forcing, and exhibits of small and large
collections were invited from Amateurs and the Trade. R.H.S. Medals were awarded
according to merit.

Hyactntus, Tuxres, AND Darropins. — The Council also offered, subject to the
General Rules of the Society, the following Prizes presented by:the Dutch Bulb
Growers’ Society at Haarlem :—

Division I.
For Amateurs.

ReeuLarions.—For Classes 3 and 4, each bulb must be in a separate pot (size
optional). Classes 3, 4, and 5, must be all single spikes; no spikes may be tied
together. Exhibitors in Class 3 may not compete in Class 4; and all the bulbs must
have been forced entirely in Great Britain or Ireland.

Class 8.—19 Hyacinths, distinct.
First Prize, £6 6s.; Second, £5 5s.; Third, £4 4s.; Fourth, £3 8s. ;
Fifth, £2 2s.; Sixth, £1 1s.

1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs.

2. L. Noblett, Esq., Monkswell, Wavertree, Liverpool (gr. T.
Bushell).

8. The Duke of Portland, Welbeck Abbey, Worksop (gr. J.
Gibson). /

4, H. 8. Bartleet, Esq., Severndroog, Shooters Hill, Kent.

5. The Marquess of Salisbury, Hatfield House, Hatfield, Herts (gr.
H. Prime). :

6. A. G. Gentle, Esq., Little Gaddesden, Berkhamsted, Herts.

Class 4,—12 Hyacinths, distinct.
First Prize, £5 5s.; Second, £4 4s.; Third, £3 3s.; Fourth £2 Qs. ;
Fifth, £1 1s.

1. A Earle, Esq., Childwall Lodge, Wavertree, Liverpool (gr.
T. Hitchman).

2. F. Stewart, Esq., Jesmond, Wavertree, Liverpool.

3. Lord Howard de Walden, Audley End, Saffron Walden (er. J.
Vert).

4. K. Mocatta, Esq, Woburn Place, Addleston (gr. T. Stevenson).

5. Mr. G. Dyke, The Gardens, Garston Manor, Watford.

Class 5.—4 pans containing Hyacinths, 10 roots of one variety in each
pan. ‘The blooms of each pan to be of distinctly different colour from
those of the other three pans. 3

First Prize, £4 4s.; Second, £3 8s.; Third, £2 2s.; Fourth, £1 1s.
1. The Duke of Portland.
2. Hon. Vicary Gibbs.
3. Lord Howard de Walden, Audley End, Saffron Walden (gr. J.
Vert).
. The Marquess of Northampton, Castle Ashby, Northampton (gr.
A. R. Searle).

we

a A ae a ae a rr

SPECIAL CLASSES AT THE EXHIBITIONS IN 1909. XX1X

DIVISION 2.

For Trade Growers.

Class 6.—Collection of Hyacinths, in pots, pans, or glasses.
Prize, The Gold Medal of the Dutch Bulb Growers’ Society at Haarlem.
1. Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, N.

Subject to the General Rules of the Society the Council offered the
following prizes presented by Mr. Robert Sydenham :—

Classes 7, 8, 9,— Bulbs grown in moss fibre or sumilar material (not
earth) and without drainage.

Class 7.—6 single Hyacinths, in separate vases, not exceeding 6 inches
in diameter, to be selected from any of the following varieties ; Balfour,
General Vetter, Grand Lilas, Grand Maitre, Innocence, Isabella, Jacques,
Johan, Koh-i-Noor, King of the Blues, La Grandesse, and Roi des Belges.

First Prize, 25s.; Second. 21s.; Third, 15s.; Fourth, 10s. ;
Fifth, 7s. 6d.

1. Hon. Mrs. Guy Baring, 16 Cadogan §q., S.W.

2. Miss C. A. Michell, Oakfield, Cricklewood, N.W.

3. R. Holmes, Esq. Tuckswood, Norwich.

4, Lady Tate, Park Hill, Streatham Common (gr. W. Howe).

5. Mrs. I. Murray, 25 Westbourne Gardens, W.

Class 8.—6 vases of Tulips (vases not exceeding 7 inches in diameter),
no restriction as to the number of bulbs in a vase, to be selected from the
following ; Duchesse de Parma, Dusart, Fabiola, Joost van Vondel,
Keizerskroon, Mon Tresor, Prince of Austria, Rose Gris de Lin, Thomas
Moore, Van der Neer, Vermilion Brilliant, White Pottebakker.

First Prize, £1 5s.; Second, 21s.; Third, 15s.; Fourth, 10s. ;
Fifth, 7s. 6d.
1. Hon. Mrs. Guy Baring.
2. Lady Tate.
3. Mrs. Buxton, Fox Warren, Cobham, Surrey (gr. J. R. Hall).
4. R. Holmes, Esq.

Class 9.—6 vases of Narcissi (vases not exceeding 7 inches in diameter),
no restriction as to the number of bulbs in a vase, to be selected from the
following: Barii Conspicuus, Campernelle, Rugulosus, C. J. Backhouse,
Kmperor, Frank Miles, Lulworth, Leonie, Mad. de Graaff, Phyllis,
Sir Watkin, Victoria, Waterwitch.

First Prize, £1 5s.; Second, £1 1s.; Third, 15s.; Fourth, 10s. ;
Fifth, 7s. 6d.
1. Lady Tate.
2. R. Holmes, Esq.

Class 10.—Cooking Apples, 4 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. Sir Mark W. Collet, Bart., St. Clere, Kemsing, Sevenoaks, Kent
(gr. M. Nicholls).
2. Viscount Enfield.

XxX PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Class 14. Cooking Apples, 1 dish. Amateurs.
First Prize, 7s. 6d.; Second, 5s.
1. Col. Borton.
2. Hon. Vicary Gibbs.

Class 12.—Cooking Apples, 8 dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
1. Messrs. James Veitch, Chelsea, S.W.

Class 18.—Cooking Apples, 1 dish. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Banksian Medal ; Second, Bronze Banksian Medal.
No entries.

TUESDAY, Marcu 238.

Class 3.—Forced Vegetables, 6 kinds. Amateurs.
First Prize, £2; Second, £1 10s.
1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs.

Class 4,—8 kinds. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
No entries.

Class 5.—6 kinds. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal ; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries. ;

TUESDAY, APRIL 6.

Class 3.—Salads, 6 kinds; two varieties of a kind may be shown.
See 1909 Code, Rules for Judging. § 81 p. 20.
First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1.
1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs.

Class 4.—1 basket. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
No entries.

Class 5.—6 kinds; two varieties of a kind may be shown. Trade
Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal ; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

Class 6.—1 basket. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Banksian Medal. Second, Bronze Banksian Medal.
No entries.

TuESDAY, APRIL 6.

Class 7,—The Council have accepted from the Trustees of the Veitch
Memorial a Medal and #5 as a prize for the best group of Winter-
Flowering Carnations (either in pots or as cut flowers, or a combination of

SPECIAL CLASSES AT THE EXHIBITIONS IN 1909. XXX1

both) staged by an amateur and grown by the exhibitor, and occupying
a space of 100 square feet.
1. E. J. Johnstone, Esq,, Burrswood, Groombridge (gr. A. T.
Paskett).

TuESDAY, APRIL 20.

Class 8.—Asparagus, 1 bundle of 100 heads. Amateurs.
First Prize, 10s. ; Second, 7s. 6d.
No entries.

Class 4,—2 bundles of 100 each. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
1. Mr. John Poupart, ‘ Dovers,’ Rainham, Essex.

Class 5.—French beans, dwarf or climbing, 2 dishes, distinct.
Amateurs.
First Prize, 10s. ; Second, 7s. 6d.
1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs.

Class 6.—Broccoli, 2 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
No awards.

Class 7.—8 dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

TuEspay, Aprin 20.

Class 8,— Daffodils: Messrs. Barr and Sons have presented to the
Society a Silver Cup, valued at £7 7s., as a prize for a group of Daffodil
blossoms grown entirely out-doors, Polyanthus excluded, Doubles optional,
but must include some of each of the other sections, and must contain
at least thirty varieties distinct ; at least three blooms of each must be
shown. Not more than nine blooms of any one variety may be put up.
To be staged in bottles, vases, or tubes not exceeding 3 inches in diameter

_ at the top (inside measurement), and all the stems must touch the water.
_ Quality of flower will count more than quantity, and correct naming and
tasteful arrangement will be duly considered. Any hardy foliage may be
used, Daffodil or otherwise. No prize will be awarded unless there are
three competitors at least. Open to amateurs and gentlemen’s gardeners
only. :
First Prize, The Cup ; Second, Silver Flora Medal.

Past winners of this Cup may exhibit, but will not be eligible to receive the Cup
more than once in three years. In the event of any such previous winner being
adjudged ‘ first,’ a medal will be awarded instead of the Cup, which will go to the next
best exhibit, provided that the judges consider it to be of sufficient merit.

No entries.

XXXli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE.
JANUARY 12, 1909.

Mr. E. A. Bowuss, M.A., F.L.S., in the Chair, and twelve Dien sue
present.

Richardia diseased.—A large spathe of RR. ethiopica was exhibited
having about half the outer part brown and dead. Similar brown spots
had appeared upon the leaves. No fungus was present, and the Committee
thought that, in all probability, the trouble was due to overfeeding.

Malformed Orchid.— From Mr. Lynch, V.M.H., of Cambridge Botanic
Garden, came a malformed flower of Cypripedium Dominianum, with
a normal flower for comparison. The flower had the sepals fused and
a double lip.

Diseased Carnations.—Specimens of diseased Carnations were received
from Natal, where a very large number of plants had suffered at all stages.
These were referred to Mr. Saunders and other members of the Committee
for further investigation.

Nomenclature of multigeneric Orchid hybrids—The Chairman
announced that the sub-committee appointed to consider this question
had arrived at the decision that the best solution of the question lay in
coining names for each of the combinations of genera made, consisting
of a commemorative name and the termination “ara.’’ The full text of
their finding will be laid before the Committee at an early date.

Parasitic Rose canker.—Mr. Chittenden, F'.L.8., showed specimens of
the Rose canker described in the JournNAL R.H.S., Vol. xxxiv., p. 222.
The Roses attacked had been imported from Germany three years ago.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JANUARY 26, 1909.

Mr. E. A. Bowles, M.A., F.L.8., in the Chair, and eight members present. ~

Diseased Carnations.—Mr. Saunders, F.L.8., and Mr. Douglas, V.M.H.,
reported that the diseased Carnations shown at the last meeting, had in
all probability died through attacks of stem eelworm. The soil used for
potting was too light, and the plants were too old to yield the best results.
Plants of two years of age were sometimes liable to sudden collapse, and
those of a greater age even more liable to fail in this manner.

Grease bands.—Mr. W. Voss reported that no moths had been yee
upon grease bands on fruit trees at Enfield since November.

Algae, &c., on sewage sludge——Dr. Voelcker remarked that mosses,
hepatics, and algae had developed upon certain samples of sewage sludge
which had been kept at Woburn, but not upon others, which were kept
under precisely the same conditions. The samples which contained the
greatest amount of lime bore the largest amount and greatest diversity of
growth, and it was thought that possibly the difference was as much due
to the physical condition of the sludge as to its chemical constitution.

perenne cee -

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 9. XX X11

Scilla, éc.—Mr. Worsley showed an inflorescence of Scilla haemor-
rhoidalis, a plant with rather inconspicuous flowers followed by larger,
fleshy fruits. He also remarked upon the inconstancy of the arrangement
of the spines in certain of the Cacti in various stages and at different ages,
and stated that, in his opinion, the arrangement of the spines constituted
an insecure basis for the classification of this family.

Fasciation.—From Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., came a fasciated
specimen of Anthuriwm bearing two spathes and spadices. Mr. E. H.
Jenkins sent a fasciated specimen of Daphne japonica.

Cattleya Trianaet malformed.—A flower of Cattleya Trianaet having
three stamens and a much reduced perianth was received from Mr. Gurney
Wilson, and referred to Mr. Saunders for further examination.

Varieties of foliage of Cyclamen.—Mr. Bowles showed a large number
of leaves of Cyclamen hederaefoliwm from his garden, exhibiting great and
wide variation in the arrangement of the markings upon the foliage,
especially in the extent of the whitish margin and median blotch which
is usually present. He found the variations to be characteristic of, and
retained by, the individual plants.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY, 9, 1909.

Mr. E. A. Bowles, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, and nine members
present, and Mr. Gurney Wilson visitor.

Malformed Orchids—Mr. Saunders, F'.L.8., reported that the flower
of Cattleya Trianaei referred to him from the last meeting showed three
perfect stamens surrounding the pistil, three very short and regular petals,
and three sepals shorter still. Mr. Saunders showed drawings illustrating
these points.

Albinism in Orchids.—Mr. Gurney Wilson exhibited specimens in
illustration of the inheritance of albinism in Dendrobiums. He found
that Dendrobium Murhimanwm crossed with D. Ballianum, the former
not a pure albino, though pale, the latter nearly white, gave seedlings
almost exactly like typical D. nobile. D. nobile album (virginale) which,
when selfed, gives quite white seedlings, when crossed with D. Lindiay-
anwm gives D. “ Cybele,” all the seedlings being alike, and no light forms
among them. Similarly, Dendrobium Wardianum album crossed with
D. nobile album gives all coloured flowers. These “reversions’’ to
coloured forms confirm the results that have been obtained in crossing
Sweet Peas and Stocks.

Floral proliferation in Cyclamen.—Mr. lL. Lawrence (gr. to R.
Gregory, Esq., of Shoreham) exhibited a plant of Cyclamen showing floral
proliferation. The seed was from Lowe’s Cyclamen “Salmon Queen,”’
and this was the only plant which had produced such flowers. All the
flowers on the plant were alike, and every one had five perfect flowers
arising from within the calyx, probably axillary to the sepals, though
apparently alternating with them, and surrounding the central corolla, &c.

Hippeastrum pardinum.—Mr. Worsley exhibited flowers of a form
which he regarded as belonging to this species. He considered the species

VOL. XXXV. C

xxxivy PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

to be a variable one, and the form figured in the “ Botanical Magazine,”
t. 5645, not to be the one most commonly met with.

Notonia Grantii.—This interesting Composite with bright-red heads
of flowers and Kalanchoé-like in habit, about 3 feet in height, a native of
Uganda, was exhibited by Messrs. J. Veitch. It was recommended that
2, Botanical Certificate be awarded to it. It is figured in the “ Botanical
Magazine,’’ t. 7691. (Fig. 18.)

ScrENTIFIC COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 23, 1909.

Mr. E. A. Bowes, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, and eighteen
members present.

Diseased Parsnips.—A report was received from Mr. Giissow con-
cerning the Parsnips with scabby spots from Mr. Gregory. They were
attacked by the fungus Plasmopara nivea, which appears first on the
leaves. This fungus also attacks Carrots and Parsley.

Malformations in Orchids.—Mr. Gurney Wilson, F.L.5., sent the
apical portion of a pseudo-bulb of Dendrobiwm nobile bearing a shoot
from which roots had grown as in a vegetative shoot, and a flower, the
lateral petals of which were coloured like the labellum. He also sent a
dimerous flower of D. nobile with the lip suppressed and the two lateral
sepals coherent. A Cypripediwm from Sir Jeremiah Colman having two
dorsal sepals was also shown.

Mendelism in Orchids.—Mr. Rolfe, A.L.8., showed flowers the result
of crossing Hpidendrum evectum and H. xanthinum. ‘The former of
these is purplish in colour, the latter yellow. The first cross gives
Hi. x kewense, and flowers of this hybrid were shown. Seedlings had
been raised from H. x kewense after self-fertilization, and of these, one
which flowered earlier was practically a reproduction of H. x kewense,
while of two others (flowers of which were shown) one showed partial
reversion towards the purple H. evectwm, the other toward the yellow
EH. canthinum. He also showed the result of re-crossing H. x kewense
with the original parent H. evectum, the resulting plant having a purple
flower not quite so dark as the parent. Mr. Rolfe said that H. x kewense
re-crossed with H. zanthinum gave a yellow flower. Other plants of the
crosses had not yet flowered.

Colour changes m Carrots.—Dr. Plowright sent the following note
concerning the colour changes occurring in Carrots, together with illus-
trative specimens. ‘The portion of a Carrot sent is interesting as showing
the condition common last year, viz. the longitudinal splitting of the
root from the crown downwards, exposing the medullary portion, which
shows no tendency to cleave. The exposed portion shows a tendency to
development of chlorophyll. On the edges of the cortical portion no
chlorophyll is seen, but minute specks, tending to become confluent, of a
red colouring matter (carotin) have been freely developed. The specimen
sent is of an ordinary garden Carrot; the fissuring of the outer portion
is thought to be due to dryness at the time of growth. In the smaller
specimen different colour changes have taken place. The exterior has
freely developed a green tint. mottled with patches of purple. The roots.

om EEE EEE EE a er a ee

c

)

(p. Xxxiv

)

rele.

Chron

(Gardeners’

Fie. 18.—Notonra GRanti.

XXKVi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

have been exposed on the surface of the ground all the winter. The
purple is quite superficial. It is interesting to note that this brilliant
change has taken place in the least coloured variety, for these small ones
are, as a section shows, of the pale variety grown for cattle, and popularly
known as “stock Carrots.’ Incipient colours are often shown in the
exposed roots of other plants—for example, blue discoloration—as woad
root-stocks are frequently mottled with blue stains when they are pulled
and left exposed to the light and air.

Potato tuber diseased.—Mr. Massee, V.M.H., showed a Potato tuber
having a black patch (dry scab) about 2 inches square, the result of the
attack of the fungus Stemphyliwm (Phellomyces) atrovirens. This
disease has been very prevalent in Scotland this season, and considerable
damage has been done to the crop. The present example came from
Oxford. The spores are known to remain alive in the soil, and capable
of infecting Potatos for several years. Diseased tubers should, therefore,
not be used for “seed,’’ nor should Potatos be grown on the same land
as that on which the diseased crop was grown.

Apple containing germinating seed.—Mr. F. J. Baker showed an
Apple containing germinating seed, and made some remarks upon the
result of allowing seed to dry thoroughly before sowing. He considered
that seed of many plants which had been allowed to remain as long as
possible within the fruit gave better results than seed removed early and
kept for some time before sowing.

Variation in Primula sinensis.—Mr. A. W. Sutton, V.M.H., showed
a number of plants of Primula sinensis having leaves of a shape
approaching those of Ivy. He said that occasionally such plants were
observed, but they had not until last year set any seed. Seeds had,
however, been obtained from three plants last year, and this had given
a considerable number of plants with leaves of the form of the parents,
and with petals of a very similar form, the form of the latter being
apparently correlated with that of the former.

Cinerarias dying.—Mr. James sent a plant of Cineraria, one of about
150 which had died out of some 8,000. It was found that the base of
the plant had been attacked by the bulb mite, Rhizoglyphus echinopus,
in great numbers, and that these had caused the death of the plant.

SCIENTIFIC ComMmITTEE, Marcu 9, 1909.

Mr. K. A. Bowuss, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, and twenty
members present.

Beetle in stem of Vanda teres.—Mr. Saunders, F.L.S., reported that
he had examined the stem of Vanda teres, and found that the beetle
boring into it was a species of Xyleborus, not a native, nor, so far as
could be ascertained, recorded as occurring in Europe up to this time.
The plants attacked were sent by Mr. Rogers from a greenhouse at Bury,
Lancs.

Spots on leaves of Lapageria.—Mr. Massee, V.M.H., reported that he
had examined the leaves of Lapageria and found that the roundish brown
spots upon them had been caused, not by a fungus, but by a drip.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, MARCH 23. XXXVI1

Orchid hybrids._-Mr. Chapman showed Odontioda Bradshawiae
“ Oakwood var.,’’ raised by crossing Odontoglossum crispum var. Graire-
anum with Cochlioda Noezliana. The flowers showed no trace of
blotching, but were almost of one shade of colour throughout. Another
form, Odontioda Bradshawiae “ Cookson’s var.” raised from Odontoglossum
crispum x Cochlioda Noezlhana, had a deep mauve margin to the brick-
red segments, and showed distinctly the deeper coloured blotches upon the
lighter ground colour. The difference in colour and markings in these
two varieties forms an interesting problem in heredity.

“ Vegetable’’ asbestos —Mr. Holmes, F.L.8., reported that he had
examined this material, and could find no trace of vegetable structure in
is. The substance was creamy-white in colour, and was lamellated, fairly
soft to the touch, and resisted fire. Chemical analysis showed it to contain
alumina in large quantities, magnesium, calcium, and smaller quantities of
sodium and silica. Mr. Holmes considered that the analysis pointed to
this being of mineral origin, and notof having been derived from a “ Cactus
from China,” as the sender had suggested. It appeared to be nearly allied
to the substance known as ‘‘ mountain leather.”

Bulb on wflorescence—Mr. Worsley showed an inflorescence of
Lachenaha tricolor having a small bulb occupying the position of
a terminal bud on the inflorescence.

Aberrant Orchid.—Erom Mr. Miller, of Wisbech, came a specimen of
Cypripedium Prtcherianum ‘“ Williams var.,’’ with a well-formed double
lip.

Fasciation in Huonymus japonicus.—Myr. Fraser, F..8., showed
fasciated branches of Huonymus japonicus. The fasciation had followed
after severe cutting back of the stem. Numerous buds had started in
growth from near where the cut had been made, and among them some
had produced fasciated shoots.

Malformation in Tulip.—Rev. J. Jacob sent a flower of Tulip having
on the outer side of the mid-rib of one of the perianth pieces two small
horn-like growths. The structure was similar in character to those seen
in crested flowers, and was apparently the commencement of a crested
erowth.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, Marcu 28, 1909.

Mr. EK. A. Bowtss, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, with thirteen

members present, and Messrs. F. W. South and G. Wilson, F.L.S.,
visitors.

Ffioots of Sweet Peas dying.—Mr. Massee, V.M.H., reported that he
had examined the roots of the Sweet Peas sent to the last meeting, and
had found that the cortical cells and root hairs were all killed and
browned. He thought they were perfectly free from any disease due to
insects or fungi, but had probably been injured by some injurious sub-
stance in the soil, or by some fertilizer. Possibly peaty soil with
Sphagnum had been used, and humic acid had caused the damage.

Parsnips from wild stock.—Mr. F. J. Baker showed some roots of
Parsnips of the sixth generation from the wild plants. The roots were
of good size, although grown on poor land, and had lost the greater part

XXXVill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
of the tough woody fibre of the original stock. In form they showed a
near approach to the well-known “ Hollow-crown”’ type of Parsnip. Mr.
Baker said there was just a possibility that the plants had in one
generation been crossed with pollen from cultivated plants. He found
the roots far less liable to rust than the ordinary plants, though they
were not entirely free from it.

Orchid malformations.—Mr. Gurney Wilson, F.L.8., showed mal-
formed flowers of Odontoglossum. Harryano-crispum on behalf of Mr.
W. Bolton, of Warrington. There appeared to be no symmetry about
the multiplication of parts in these flowers, and Mr. Wilson remarked
that, as in the present case, when a portion is removed from an estab-
lished plant, in the next season it is not very unusual for the older
portion to bear malformed flowers, while the portions removed bear
normal flowers. He also showed a flower of Selenipediwm caudatum
var. Lindenii, from Messrs. Charlesworth. In this variety the labellum
is not slipper-shaped as in the type, but is replaced by a very long and
tapering petal entirely similar to the two lateral petals; there are also
three fertile stamens. The variety was figured by Reichenbach (Lindl.
Orchid. 28, 1846), under the name of Uropedwum Lindeni. The form
occurs wild.

Gummosis in Lemon.—Myr. Worsley showed a branch of a Lemon
with leaves beginning to shrivel, attacked in its lower portion by gum-
mosis, a considerable mass of gum exuding from the stem, and the bark
being browned all round for a considerable distance. It was remarked
that in some cases gumming of trees had been found to be associated
with the presence of a fungus, and often appeared to start at a wound,
but in the present case no wound could be disgerned. Sir Daniel Morris,
V.M.H., said that in Florida the gumming usually occurred in the trees
where they had been budded, and Mr. Fawcett said he had seen trees
affected in a manner similar to that shown by Mr. Worsley’s example in
the West Indies, where the disease was thought to be associated with too
liberal manuring with nitrogenous manures, or with heaping earth around
the stems. The disease was treated by cutting out the affected portion
and dressing the wound with tar. ;

Hucrosia bicolor.—Mr. Bennett-Poé, V.M.H., showed flowers of this
peculiar plant from Miss Willmott’s garderf. The plant was figured in
1817 in the “ Botanical Register,’’ t. 207.

Grease bands.—Mr. W. Voss reported that no winter moths of any
kind had been caught on the grease bands placed on the fruit trees at
Kinfield since the end of November.

Diseased plants—Myr. Massee, V.M.H., showed a piece of a Rose
stock attacked by the fungus Leptosphaeria Diplodia, a well-known
fungus on the stems of the Dog Rose and rarely attacking the cultivated
varieties. In this case 15,000 bushes had been affected. Mr. Massee
also showed shoots of Apple affected by the winter stage of the Apple
scab, Lwsicladiwm dendriticum. Mr. Massee also showed a branch of
Pear which had been damaged by hailstones in the summer. The
wounds had healed, and were now free from danger of attack from fungi,
but the circular places which had been damaged by the stones had dried,
and were sunken and black. ;

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, APRIL 6. ONDE

ScIENTIFIC ComMMITTEE, AprRit 6, 1909.

Mr. E. A. Bowes, M.A., F.L.S., in the Chair, with seventeen members
present and Messrs. EK. Laxton and J. H. Drummond, F.L.5., visitors.

Gummosis in Lemon.—Mr. Giissow reported that the specimens of
Lemon shown by Mr. Worsley at the last meeting had been examined
microscopically. “After dissolving the gum in warm water, at each of
the places where it exuded a wound was to be seen extending some
way into the wood. The injured portions had no connection with
each other, but were well defined nearly all round the stem. The dis-
tance between the two places where gum was seen oozing out was about
4 inches. The bark was peeled off and some of the gum was transferred
with a sterilized needle to a cover glass, and was diluted with distilled
water. After drying this preparation it was stained for bacteria,
and in every case a large number of bacteria were revealed. The
presence of the bacteria does not certainly prove that the gumming
was caused by them, but the examination plainly showed that the injury
could not have been due to some cause or other within the range of the
root. Mr. Worsley kindly sent me the root and stem of the diseased
Lemon, and the roots were found to be perfectly healthy, with a good
many fibres and small rootlets; the stem just above the root showed
near a thorn an injury which, according to additional information
from Mr. Worsley, had first exhibited the gumming. The specimen
examined was a seedling. It is frequently the case that bacteria gain
entrance in the place of grafting, and cause profuse outflow of gum in
all kinds of stone fruits. A pure culture of the organisms has been made,
and it will be used in infecting a young Cherry tree. The bacteria
isolated from Cherries, Plums, and Peaches which showed gumming
bore great resemblance to those isolated from the Lemon. The withering
and flageing, and the silvery appearance of the shoots and leaves above
the place of injury are certainly the natural results of the sap-conducting
vessels being clogged by the gum.”

Inheritance of character in Pea seeds—Mr. A. W. Sutton, V.M.H.,
exhibited a long series of preparations showing the seeds of plants raised
by crossing a Pea which he found growing wild in Palestine (? Pisum
arvense) with forms of the cultivated garden Pea (Piswm satwum), and,
with bicolor-flowered Peas (Piswm arvense), &e. Twenty-two crosses
were made in 1907, and four of these failed to produce mature seed in
F’,; four died off before flowering in F,; seven flowered but produced
no seeds ; seven only produced any seeds in F, (the latter were shown on
cards 1 to 7).. In most cases it would appear that the plants were almost
or quite sterile. On cards 8, 9, and 10 were the results of crosses made
between the Palestine Pea and Piswm sativum by Mr. Darbishire, and
grown at Reading. ‘They practically confirm Mr. Sutton’s experiments.
Mr. Sutton also exhibited a growing plant of the wild Pea from Palestine,
and a plant of Piswm quadratum (?) grown from seeds received from
Kew. This plant much resembles the Palestine Pea in all respects except
the foliage. He also exhibited a collection of the various forms of seeds
of the garden Pea (Piswm sativum), and of bicolor blooming types

x PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

(Piswm arvense), &e. Among the remaining cards, some which showed
that when Improved William Ist, with semi-wrinkled seeds, is crossed
with a wrinkled Pea, the resulting types of seed do not follow the
Mendelian ratio of 8:1, were particularly interesting. This Pea con-
tains starch grains of similar form to those which are found in round
seeds, and not of the form found in wrinkled seeds, so that unless the
wrinkled character of the seed were unconnected with the form of the
starch grains the usual Mendelian ratio could scarcely be expected. Mr.
J. H. Drummond contributed a series of specimens from his own
herbarium and from the herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens, by
the courtesy of the Director, showing that the plant Mr. Sutton had
collected in Palestine was in all probability Piswm hwmile of Bossier, and
not Pisum satwum or P. arvense.

Wild species of Asparagus and Rhubarb.—Mz. Sutton also exhibited
plants of Asparagus, probably Asparagus filicinus, and Rhubarb, appa-
rently Rhewm Moorcroftianum, sent him from the Punjab by a corre-
spondent. The roots of the Asparagus were tuberous, and were no doubt
organs in which water was stored. ‘The young leaves of the Hhewm were
cup-shaped, the leaf-stalk springing from the base of the cup.

Hippeastrum hybrid.—Mr. Worsley showed a flower of a deep dragon’s
blood red, a first cross between the two species Hippeastrum aulicum and
H. vittatwm. The flower is of very good form and splendid colour.

Polystichum sp.— Mx. Fraser, F.L.S., showed specimens demonstrating
the resemblance between Polystichum lobatum, Presl., and P. Lonchitis,
Roth. If the pinne of the latter were lobed or lobulate instead of being
merely serrated, the two forms would be closely similar, judging from the
size and form of the pinne in the two cases. The likeness between
Polystichum lobatum, Presl., and P. aculeatum, Sw., was less obvious.

Seed from S. Africa.—Mr. Holmes, F.L.S., reported that the seed
exhibited by Mr. Veitch was Voandzeia subterranea, often called Bam-
barra ground nut, and used in tropical and South Africa as food.

Malformed Orchids, éc.—Mr. Odeli showed some malformed Orchids,
and some flowers of Auricula wherein the filaments of the stamens were
becoming transformed into petals, thus showing the beginning of a double
flower.

Dendrobium hybrids.—R. G. Thwaites, Ksq., Streatham, sent flowers
of Dendrobium Thwaitesiae x D. Wiganiae xanthochilum and D.
Wiganiae x D. Wiganiae xanthochilum, both being white with a zone
of purple on the dise of the lip. He wrote: “Of the first cross three
have flowered like those sent, and of the second six plants have flowered.
You will notice the pollen caps and stems are also white. I feel sure it
would be quite useless to use those flowers for obtaining white hybrids,
and it may be that the unsuccessful attempts to obtain white flowers
(hybrids from apparently white parents) is due to coloured parentage
somewhere behind the flowers used. These and other results, though
apparently confusing, may later on assist in throwing light upon the
question of albinism, as, notwithstanding the contradictions which are
appearing, I feel sure there is some logical law relating to it.”
D. Wiganiae is a hybrid between D. nobile and D. signatum, D. Wiganiae
vanthochilum being a seedling out of the same pod, while D. Thwaitesiae

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, APRIL 20. xli

represents the result of further crossing D. Wiganiae and D. Ainsworthii
(nobile x awrewm). The original parents are therefore either purple or
yellow flowers, and the cause of the peculiarity is not apparent.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, APRIL 20, 1909.

Mr. EK. A. Bowuss, M.A., F.L.8., F.1.S., in the Chair, and thirteen
members present.

Fatsia iyured by gnawing animals.—Mr. Odell reported that he had
examined the plants of Fatsza in the garden of Mr. Kingsmill, at Harrow
Weald, who had sent specimens of the injured stems to be examined by
the Committee, and found that the injury had been caused by the long-
tailed field mouse, which had gnawed off the bark of some of the branches
all round for a considerable length.

Double Auricula.—Mr. Druery, V.M.H., called attention to a double-
flowered Auricula of an exceedingly dark purple colour, shown by Mr.
J. Douglas, V.M.H. The plant had been raised by Mr. C. B. Green, of
Acton, from seed bought of Mr. Douglas. The example was particularly
interesting, since Mr. Douglas stated that never before in his experience
had a double Auricula been raised from seed of his plants. Sir Daniel
Morris, V.M.H., raised the question of whether such a variation as this
suddenly occurring from seed could rightly be called a sport. The dis-
cussion of the proper application of this term was deferred.

Various plants.—Mr. Worsley showed flowers of Tulips which he had
received under the name of Tulipa Fosteriana from Holland, and com-
mented upon the amount of variation in colour which these showed,
especially in the presence and absence of the dark blotch at the base of
the perianth segments. He considered that the plant approached very
closely to Tulipa Hichleri. Mr. Worsley also offered some remarks upon
a plant which he had identified as Urceolina miniata, a native of the
Peruvian Andes.

From Mr. A. W. Sutton, V.M.H., came an unnamed Composite,
apparently a native of Tropical Africa. In appearance the flowers some-
what resembled those of a Cineraria, but did not seem identical with
any known species. Mr. Sutton was asked to show the plant again when
ripé fruit could also be seen. -

Sir Daniel Morris, V.M.H., remarked that he had recently seen, in a
garden in the New Forest, a white-flowered shrub about 5 feet or 6 feet
in height, which there passed under the name of Lewcopogon Cunning-
hamu, but which was really Spiraea Thunbergi. He desired to know
whether Lewcopogon Cunningham was hardy in England.

Presentation to the Inbrary.—Professor A. H. Church, F.R.S8., pre-
sented three books which he had had privately printed, being catalogues
of some 6,000 manuscripts, scarce pamphlets, &c., contained in the library
of the Royal Society, and dating from about 1606 to the beginning of the
nineteenth century, containing many interesting references to well-known
botanists and other scientific men of this and foreign countries to which

xlii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Professor Church briefly referred. Professor Church was heartily thanked
for these interesting additions to the library.

Malformed Orchids.—Mr. Gurney Wilson, F.L.S., sent two malformed
Cattleyas from the same spike, which had three outer perianth pieces, but
the inner were very greatly reduced, the small lip springing from near
the apex of the column instead of from the base. Three stamens were
present. |

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JANUARY 12 & 26. xlili

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE.
3 January 12, 1909.

Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-five members
present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Banksian Medal.
To University College, Reading (gr. Mr. OC. Foster), for Tomatos,
Lettuces and Carrots.

First Class Certificate.

To Pear ‘Blickling’ (votes, 13 for, 5 against), from Col. the Hon.
C. Harboard, Gunton Park, Norwich (gr. Mr. Allen). A January dessert
variety which received A.M. January 8, 1907. See Journal, vol. xxxiii.
p. xiii.
Other Exhibits.

Miss Bullen, Awbridge House, near Romsey : Apple ‘ Kelsey.’

Mr. W. Camm, Cliveden Gardens, Taplow: seedling Apples.

Mr. T. Carter, Butleigh Court Gardens, Glastonbury: Apples.

Mr. A. Dean, Kingston : Apple ‘ Belle de Boskoop,’ A.M. 1897.

Lord Hillingdon, Hillingdon Court: Pear ‘ Duchesse de Bordeaux.’
Mary, Countess of Ilchester, Holland House: seedling Apple.

Rey. Rollo Meyer, Clophill, Ampthill: Apple ‘Grandfather’s Secret.’
Mr. H. T. Pewtress, Tillington Nurseries, Hereford: seedling Apple.
Messrs. W. B. Rowe, Barbourne Nurseries, Worcester: seedling Apple.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JANUARY 26, 1909.

Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and eighteen members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.

To Mrs. Denison, Little Gaddesden (gr. Mr. A. G. Gentle), for .
vegetables.

Silver Knightian Medal.
To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for Apples.
Silver Banksian Medal.

To University College, Reading (gr. Mr. C. Foster), for forced
vegetables.

Other Exhibits.

Hon. A. H. T. de Montmorency, Carrickmines, Ireland: seedling
Potatos.

xliv. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Fruit AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 9, 1909.

Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-three
members present. .
Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for Apples.

Silver Knightian Medal.
To Messrs. Carter, High Holborn, for Potatos.

Silver Banksian Medai. es :
To University College, Reading (gr. Mr. Foster), for forced vegetables.

Cultural Commendation.

To Mr. J. B. Allen, Osberton Gardens, Worksop, for pods of Vanilla.
To Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, for forced Seakale. ;

Other Exhibits.

Colonel Brymer, Dorchester: Pear ‘ Bergamotte d’ Hsperen.’
Miss Bullen, Awbridge House, near Romsey: Apple ‘ Kelsey.’
Mary, Countess of Ilchester, Holland House: Pears.

Mr. F. Paget Norbury, Malvern: Apple ‘ Jonathan.’

Mr. E. H. Prior, Wisbech : Apples. 3

Messrs. Redshaw, Bourne, Lines: Apples.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 23, 1909.
Mr. J. Cueat in the Chair, and fourteen members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-giult Knightian Medal. 7
To Mr. Poupart, Jnr., Twickenham, for bottled fruit. -
To Messrs. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth, for Oranges.
Silver Kightian Medal.
To Messrs. Seabrook, Chelmsford, for Apples.
To O. P. Serocold, Esq., Taplow, for Apples. ~ ~~
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Mrs. Sophia Miller, Marlow, for Orange Jelly and Chutney.
first-class Certificate.
To Apple ‘ Barnack Beauty’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. A. Poupart,

Twickenham. This variety received an Award of Merit as a market

variety on March 14, 1899, and is described in the R.H.S. JOURNAL,
vol. xxiii. pp. xxxvii, xxviii. (Fig. 19.)

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, MARCH 9, xlv

Cultural Commendation.
To Mr. A. Poupart, Twickenham, for Seakale.
Other Exhibits.

C. Coombe, Esq., Cobham: a Citron fruit. .
Rt. Hon. Lord Hillingdon, Uxbridge: Apple ‘ McIndoe’s Russet.’

‘Fic. 19.—Appie ‘ Bannack Beauty.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.) (p. xliv.)

FRuIT AND VEGETABLE ComMMITTEE, Marcu 9, 1909.

Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-one members
present. : ;

Awards Recommended :— ©
Silver Banksian Medal.

To the Hon. Vicary Gibbs, Elstree, for bulbs of Onion ‘ Ailsa Craig.’
To P. Nelke, Esq., Virginia Water, for seven dishes of Apples.
To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Lettuces and Radishes.

Other Exhibits.

Hi. Lane, Esq., Kentchurch Court, Hereford: seedling Apple.
Sir Edmund Loder, Bart., Horsham: Apples ‘St. Leonards Seedling,’
‘Traveller,’ ‘Bassam,’ ‘ Radford Beauty,’ ‘ Grange’s Pearmain.’

Sir Ernest Paget, Bart., Loughborough: Apples ‘Umbrella’ and
‘*Baddon Pippin.’ .

xlvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

T. Sharpe, Esq., Westbury, Wilts ; seedling Apple ‘ Burcomble.’

Messrs. R. Veitch, Exeter; Apples ‘Claygate Pearmain,’ ‘Belle de
Pontoise,’ and ‘ Boston Russet.’

Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea: an Apple for naming.

Messrs. Wood, Wood Green, N.: ‘ Copped Hall’ grape-storing botile.

Fruit AND VEGETABLE CommiITTEE, Marcu 23, 1909.

Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and thirteen members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver Knightian Medal.
To Mr. J. Poupart, Rainham, for Asparagus, &c.

Bronze Banksian Medal.
To Miss OC. M. Dixon, Chichester, for Strawberries.

Cultural Commendation.
To Mr. A. Poupart, Twickenham, for Seakale.

Other Exhibits.

Messrs. G. Fowler Lee, Reading: fruit-bottling appliances.
- Mr. J. Garland, Exeter: Apple ‘Star of Devon,’ Pear ‘ Uvedale’s St.
Germain’ weighing 24 lbs.

FRuIT AND VEGETABLE ComMMITTEE, APRIL 6, 1909.

Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Siver-gilt Knightian Medal.

To Messrs. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth, for Oranges.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Lord Monson, Lincoln, for twelve dishes of Apples.
To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for Lettuces, Cucumbers, &c.

Award of Merit.

To Rhubarb ‘Dawes’ Challenge’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. T. H.
Dawes, Kings Lynn. An enormous variety, very prolific, with sticks

3 feet 6 inches long and proportionately thick. Bright red, with pink
flesh.

Cultural Commendation.

To Dr. Newington, Ticehurst, for Apples ‘Annie Elizabeth,’ ‘ Prince
Albert,’ and ‘ Bramley’s Seedling.’

ie —

<i p.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, APRIL 20. xlvil

FRuIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, APRIL 20, 1909.

Mr. A. H. Prarson, in the Chair, and nineteen members present.

Awards Recommended.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To the Countess Cowper, Pangshanger, for Potatos.
To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Cabbages.
Other Exhibits.

Mr. John Crook, Camberley: Apple ‘Sturmer Pippin.’
South African Constantia Fruit Co., 157, Wandsworth Road, Nine
Elms: Pineapples.

xlviili PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

FLORAL COMMITTEE.
JANUARY 12, 1909: : Basel

Mr. W. Marswatt, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-five members
ou - present. son sa hen Mgt

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for stove and greenhouse plants.

Silver-giult Flora Medal.

To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for ferns.
To Mr. W. H. Page, Hampton, for Carnations and Lilies.

Silver Flora Medal.
To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for Bertolonias, &e.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations.
To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for alpines, &c.
To Messrs. Low, Bush Hill Park, for Carnations, &c.

Award of Merit.

To Begonia ‘ Patrie ’ (votes, 18 for, 2 against), from Messrs. Lemoine,
Nancy. In general appearance suggestive of B. ‘Gloire de Lorraine,’ with
small flowers, almost wholly male, freely and continuously borne as in
that variety, but duller in colour, old rose instead of bright pink, and
more compact and neat both in general habit and in flower trusses.
Derived from B. socotrana 9 x B. Pearcei var. g. (Fig. 20.)

To Chrysanthemum ‘Maud Allan’ (votes, 19 for, 3 against), from
Mr. N. Molyneux, Rookesbury Park Gardens, Wickham. A late-flowering
pure white decorative Japanese variety, with narrow florets. Undisbudded
Sprays were exhibited to show its good habit and floriferousness.

Other Exhibits.
Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden : alpines.
Mr. F’. H. Chapman, Rye: Freesias.
Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: alpines.
Mr. F. Lilley, Guernsey: Chrysanthemum ‘New Year Yellow.’
Messrs. Peed, Streatham : alpines.
A. Sutton, Esq., Reading: Cyclamen persicum, collected corms.

xlix

1?

FLORAL COMMITTEE, JANUARY

TITATX

d)

(

auroiuarT

)

6

“TIMLY J

b)

VINODA

°

06

‘OT

VOL. XXxV.

l PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

FrorAL CoMMITTEE, JANUARY 26, 1909.

Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and eighteen members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for Davallias.
To Mr. W. H. Page, Hampton, for Carnations and Lilies.
To the Marquis of Salisbury, Hatfield House (gr. Mr. Prime), for
Euphorbia jacquiniaeflora.

Silver Flora Medal.

To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations.

To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for alpines, Carnations, &c.
To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Cyclamen.

To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for greenhouse plants.

Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Low, Bush Hill Park, for Carnations, &ce. ;
To Mr. H. Maude, Wisley School of Horticulture, for floral studies in
colour photography, Lumiére process.
To Messrs. Peed, Streatham, for alpines, &c.
To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for ornamental shrubs.

Award of Merit.

To Chrysanthemum ‘Golden Sunset’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Robinson and Headey, Dunstable. A bright yellow decorative Japanese
variety, with flowers of good substance on stout stalks, and with bright
foliage. A sport from ‘Victoria,’ said to flower three weeks later.

Other Exhibits.

Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden: alpines, &c.
Mr. I’. H. Chapman, Rye: Freesias.
‘Messrs. Cheal, Crawley: spring flowers.
Misses Hopkins, Shepperton : alpines.
. Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford: Anthuriums.
Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston: alpines, &e.
Mr. W. E. Wallace, Haton Bray: Carnations.

FnorAL ComMittTEer, FEBRuaRY 9, 1909.

Mr. W. Marsuatt, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-eight members
present.

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Mr. W. H. Page, Hampton, for Carnations and Lilies.
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for forced shrubs.

FLORAL COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 23, hi

Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for forced shrubs, Carnations, &c.
To Mr. Seward, Hanwell, for Cyclamen.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for a group.

Silver Flora Medal.

To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations.
To Messrs. Cannell, Eynsford, for Chinese Primulas.
To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Chinese Primulas.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Clark, Dover, for alpines, &e.

To Messrs. Low, Bush Hill Park, for Carnations, &c.
To Messrs. May, Edmonton, for ferns, &c.

To Messrs. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses.

To Messrs. Peed, Streatham, for alpines.

To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for shrubs.

To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for Primulas.

Bronze Flora Medal.
To Mr. Reuthe, Keston, for rare shrubs, &c.

Other Exhibits.

Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden : spring flowers.
Messrs. Bath, Wisbech: spring flowers.

Mr. F. H. Chapman, Rye: Freesias.

Messrs. Cheal, Crawley : alpines.

D. Crocket, Esq., Barcombe, Lewes: a painting.
Misses Hopkins, Shepperton : alpines, &c.

Sir Edmund Loder, Bart., Leonardslee: Sarracenias.
Mrs. McCreery, Windsor: seedling Carnation.

Miss Smith, Barnham, Bognor: Primroses, &c.

Mr. R. Sydenham, Birmingham: Lilies-of-the- Valley.
Messrs. Wallace, Colchester : Crocuses.

FLORAL COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 28, 1909.

Mr. W. MarsuHatt, V.M.H., in the Chair, and thirty-one members
present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gult- Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for forced shrubs, Carnations, &e.

To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for forced shrubs.

To Miss Josephine Gundry, Foots Cray, for water-colour studies
of flower.

To Mrs. Leschallas, Windlesham (gr. Mr. Farmer), for ichardia
Elliottivana.

To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for Cyclamen, Primulas, Rhododen-
drons, &e, 3

d 2

lii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Silver Flora Medal.
To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations.
To Messrs. Low, Bush Hill Park, for Carnations, &c.
To Messrs. May, Edmonton, for ferns and flowers.
To Mr. W. H. Page, Hampton, for Carnations and Lilies.
To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for Lilacs, &c.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Cannell, Kynsford, for Primulas.
To Messrs. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses.
To Messrs. Peed, Streatham, for alpines.

To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for alpines.

Bronze Banksian Medal.
To Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for hardy plants.

Award of Merit.

To Freesia ‘Rose Queen’ (votes, 20 for), from Messrs. Barr, Covent
Garden. Flowers purplish-rose, the white tube marked with a few rose
lines; lightly scented. The best in colour and scent of the red varieties
yet exhibited.

Other Exhibits.

Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden: flowering bulbs.

Mr. H. Chapman, Rye: hybrid Cyclamen, &c.

Messrs. Clark, Dover: rock plants.

Miss Cox, Rose Hill, Dorking: flower studies.

Messrs. Eggett, Thames Ditton: ferns.

Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: rock plants.

EF’, W. Moore, Esq., Glasnevin, Dublin: Lachenala ‘ Outlaw.’
Miss Smith, Barnham, Bognor: rock plants.

Mr. R. Sydenham, Birmingham : Lilies-of-the-Valley.

Mr. A. R. Upton, Guildford: hardy plants.

FLORAL ComMMITTEE, Marcu 9, 1909.

Mr, W. A. Britney, J.P., in the Chair, and twenty-four members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Sir Everard Hambro, Hayes, Kent, for rock plants.
Salver-gilt Banksian Medal. :
To Messrs. Carter, High Holborn, for bulbs.
To Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, for alpine plants.

Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Begonias and Primulas.

r . ey:

To Messrs. Page, Hampton, for a group of Carnations, Lilies, &e.

FLORAL COMMITTEE, MARCH 23. lili

To Messrs. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Camellias and ornamental
Peaches.
To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for Azaleas.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Bees, Liverpool, for Primula malacordes.
To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations.
- To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for bulbous plants.
To Messrs. Low, Enfield, for Acacias, &e.
To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for Cinerarias, Primulas, &c.
To Messrs. Peed, Streatham, for rock plants, Cacti, &c.
To the Marquis of Salisbury, Hatfield (gr. Mr. Prime), for a group
of Lachenalia Nelsom.
To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for Azalea indica.
To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for alpines.

Other Exhibits.

Messrs. Barr, King Street, Covent Garden: Cvocus ‘ Bleu Celeste.’

J. T. Bennett-Poé, Esq., Cheshunt: Camellia magnoliaeflora.

Messrs. Cheal, Crawley: alpines.

Messrs. Clark, Dover: alpines.

Mrs. Denison, Berkhamsted: Acacia cultriformis and Bryophyllwm
calyconum.

Messrs. Eggett, Thames Ditton: hardy ferns.

Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: alpines.

W. P. Horton, Esq., Seaford: bulbous plants.

Messrs. Low, Enfield: Carnation ‘ Black Chief.’

H. A. Mangles, Esq., Seale: Lthododendron longifolium and R.
argenteum (received A.M. previously under name of Lf. grande).

Messrs. Paul, Cheshunt: new Roses, &c.

Mr. Reuthe, Keston: alpines, shrubs, &c.

Miss A. Smith, Bognor: alpines.

Messrs. Ware, Feltham: Primula obconica Waret.

FrLoRAL CoMMITTEE, Marcu 28, 1909.

Mr. W. Marsuatt, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Low, Enfield, for Carnations, Acacias, &c.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for Rhododendrons, &c.

Silver-giult Banksian Medal.

To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations.

To Mr. W. H. Page, Hampton, for Carnations and Lilies.
To Messrs. Paul, Cheshunt, for Lilacs.

To St. George’s Nursery Co., Harlington, for Gee Nene

liv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations, &e.

To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for hardy ferns, &e.

To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for Azaleas, Bertolonias, &c.

To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for alpines.

Fie, 21.—“ Cactus-FLOWERED”’ CINERARIA. (Sution.) (p. lv.)

|

}

|

|
Silver Banksian Medal. |
To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Begonia hydrocotylifolia ‘ Saturne.’ |
To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for alpines. |
To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for Azaleas. | |
To Mr. W. H. Lancashire, Guernsey, for Carnation ‘ Rose Doré.’ ~ |
|

Bronze Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Peed, Streatham, for Carnations and alpines.
To Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for alpines.

FLORAL COMMITTEE, MARCH 23. lv

Bronze Banksian Medal.
To Misses Hopkins, Shepperton, for alpines.
First-class Certificate.

To Pieris aquilina congesta (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. May,
Edmonton. A very beautiful congested form of the common Bracken,
growing about two feet high.

Award of Merit.

To Begonia ‘ Saturne’ (votes, 12 for, 1 against), from Messrs. Cannell,
Swanley. A light rose variety of the Mexican B. hydrocotylifolia.
Leaves cordate, tinged on the underside with red. Flower-stalks 18 inches
high, red, pilose. Flowers 1 inch across, dipetalous ; capsule rose, tinged
green.

To Carnation ‘ Rose Doré’ (votes, 16 for), from Mr. W. H. Lancashire,
Guernsey. A rosy-pink perpetual-flowering variety, with stiff stems and
good calyx. Faintly clove-scented.

To Cineraria ‘“Cactus-flowered”’ strain (votes, unanimous), from
Messrs. Sutton, Reading. A very free-flowering strain, with colours
ranging from white, through pink and lavender, to blue and purple.
Plants very dwarf and compact. (Fig. 21.)

To Crocus Siebert var. versicolor (votes, unanimous), from Mr. G. Reuthe,
Keston. A beautiful variety collected by Moore in Greece. Flowers
white, with the yellow tinge at the top of the perianth tube as in
C. Sieberi; perianth tube and outer perianth pieces marked with purplish
black.

! To Rose ‘ Rhea Reid’ (votes, 10 for, 1 against), from Mr. G. W. Piper,
Uckfield. A purple-carmine Hybrid Tea; good form, but scentless.
(Fig. 22.)

Other Exhibits.

Messrs. Bakers, Wolverhampton : alpines.

Messrs. Brooks, Basingstoke: Primula sinensis ‘Queen Alexandra.’
Messrs. Bull, Chelsea: foliage plants and Amaryllis.
Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, E.C.: Violas.
Messrs. I’. Cant, Colchester: Rose ‘ Lady Roberts.’

The Karl of Clarendon, Watford: Violets.

Messrs. Clark, Dover: alpines.

Mr. Cornhill, Byfleet : Aubrietia ‘ Cloth of Gold.’
Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery: alpines, &ce.

Messrs. Heath, Cheltenham: Pelargoniums, &c.

Messrs. Hill, Lower Edmonton: Osmunda palustris var.
Mr. Pingo-Horton, Seaford: alpines, &c. |

Messrs. Jarman, Chard: Cinerarias.

H. P. Keatinge, Esq., Cairo: Freesia ‘ Egyptian Sunrise.’
Messrs. Laing, Forest Hill: Clivias, &c.

Messrs. Paul Cheshunt: Lachenalia ‘His Reverence.’
Miss Smith, Bognor: alpines.

G. Whitaker, Esq., Palermo: Violet ‘ Tina Whitaker.’
Miss Willmott, Warley: Hlisena longipetala.

Fie.

99

“am

’ “ aa
if SS
~

—Rost ‘Ruza RE.’

Sree eee |

(The Garden.) (p. lv.)

FLORAL COMMITTEE, APRIL 6. lvii

FLORAL ComMMITTEE, AprRit 6, 1909.

Mr. W. Marsnat1, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for forced shrubs.
To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for shrubs, &e.

Silver-gult Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations, &c.

Silver Flora Medal.

To Mr. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations.

To Messrs. Low, Enfield, for Acacias, Carnations, &c.

To Messrs. May, Edmonton, for ferns and flowering plants.
To Mr. Page, Hampton, for Roses, Lilies, and Carnations.
To Messrs. Paul, Waltham Cross, for flowering shrubs.

To Mr. Prince, Longworth, for Roses.

To Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, for alpines.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Miss Alexander, Seal, for Roses, Violets, &c.
To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Begonias.

To Messrs. F. Cant, Colchester, for Roses.

To Misses Hopkins, Shepperton, for alpines.

To Messrs. Jackman, Woking, for alpines.

To Major Lister, Hayward’s Heath, for Amaryllis.
To Messrs. Peed, Streatham, for Caladiums.

To K. H. Johnstone, Esq., Groombridge, for Carnations.
To Mr. Reuthe, Keston, for alpines, &c.

To Mr. Russell, Richmond, for flowering shrubs.
To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Cinerarias.

To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for alpines, &ce.

Bronze Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Bakers, Codsall, for alpines.

Bronze Banksian Medal.
To Mrs. Bischoffsheim, Stanmore, for Lachenalia tricolor.

Award of Merit.

To Hippeastrum ‘Magnificent’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
R. Ker, Liverpool. Flowers of good form, on a stout stalk 18 inches high ;
ground colour white, almost entirely hidden by a beautiful brilliant
scarlet. Leaves at flowering time small.

To Hippeastrum ‘Marcus’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Veitch,
Chelsea. A large flat flower of a bright scarlet colour; back of perianth
pieces tinged with green at apex, and shaded crimson at base. Stalk 15
inches long, rigid. Leaves at flowering time very small.

lviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

To Saxifraga apiculata alba (votes, unanimous), from the Guildford
Hardy Plant Nursery. A beautiful creamy white form of the well-known
S. apiculata. The carpels and anthers are yellow. Flowers freely borne on
short, leafy shoots.

Other Exhibits.

Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, E.C.: Violas.

Messrs. Clark, Dover: alpines, &c.

R. Farrer, Esq., Clapham, Yorks: Saxifraga Stribnryt.

G. Fellows, Esq., Nottingham : Hybrid Scilla.

T. Firth, Esq., J.P., Heckmondwike, Yorks: variegated Deutzia gracilis.

Mr. R. E. Gill, Falmouth: Rhododendrons.

Glasnevin Botanic Gardens: Sarracenias.

Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery: alpines.

Sir Everard Hambro, Hayes: Primula verticillata.

Mr. Hardy, Seaton, Devon: Viola odorata ‘ Sir Wilfred Peek.’

Messrs. Ker, Liverpool: Amaryllis.

Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.0., V.MHes) Viole aaa
‘ Cyclops.’

Messrs. Low, Enfield: Acacias, Carnations, &c.

Miss Mangles, Seale: Rhododendrons.

W. J. Newman, Esq., Totteridge Park: Amaryllis.

Messrs. Paul, Cheshunt: climbing Roses, &c.

Mr. H. E. Pulham, Stanstead: alpines. —

Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea: Amaryllis Hrlangea tomentosa, and Azalea
indica ‘ Jean Peters.’ |

Messrs. Whitelegg and Page, Chislehurst : Cyclamen.

FLoraL Commitree, Aprit 20, 1909. |

Mr. W. MarsHatt, V.M.H., in the Chair, and ena -two members
present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Carter, Holborn, for Schizanthus.

To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for forced shrubs.

To Messrs. Low, Enfield, for Roses, Carnations, &c.

To Messrs. May, Edmonton, for ferns and flowering plants.

To Mr. G. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses.

To Mr. W. H. Page, Hampton, for Carnations, Lilies and Roses.
To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses in pots.

To Mr. G. Prince, Longworth, for Roses.

To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for Cinerarias, &c.

Silver Banksian Medal.

Lo Messrs, Wallace, Colchester, for alpines, &c.
To Sir G. Loder, Bart., Leonardslee, for Rhododendrons, &c.

FLORAL COMMITTEE, APRIL 20. lix

Bronze Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Zonal Pelargoniums.
To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Italian Hyacinths and Freesias.

Bronze Banksian Medai.

To Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, for Pansies, &e.
To the Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery, for alpines.
To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for alpines.

First-class Certificate.

To Bougainvillea ‘Rosa Catelina’ (votes, unanimous), from Colonel
Petre, Westwick House, Norwich. A very free-flowering variety, with
large bracts of a bright rosy-scarlet. Flowers borne on arching stems.
Introduced from Las Palmas, Grand Canary.

To Primula Forrestii (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Bees, Liver-
pool. A new species collected by Mr. Forrest on the limestone cliffs of
Yunnan, at an altitude of 9000 feet. Umbels of dark yellow drooping
flowers, half-inch across, with a faint zone of orange round the eye.
Leaves elliptic, cordate, crenate; petioles long. The whole- plant
glandular hairy. Said to be quite hardy at Liverpool. (Fig. 28.)

Award of Merit.

To Auricula ‘ Admiration’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. J. Douglas,
V.M.H., Great Bookham. Good circular white-centred alpine. Violet,
shading off to the light-blue edge. Well-formed truss.

To Auricula ‘Claud Halcro’ (votes, unanimous). Another alpine
variety from Mr. Douglas. Beautiful golden centre. Rich maroon,
shading off to light red. Enormous truss, with large, well-formed pips.

To Auricula ‘ Robert Bruce’ (votes, 18 for, 4 against), from the same
raiser. Large, beautifully proportioned flower. Centre white; ground
colour dark purple fading to heliotrope, a somewhat unusual colour
among alpine auriculas. Good truss.

To Auricula ‘ Ulleswater ’ (votes, 22 for, 1 against), from Mr. Douglas.
Large white-centred alpine. Flowers of very good form. Ground colour
purple, gradually shading to heliotrope.

To Malmaison Carnation ‘ Lady Coventry’ (votes, 16 for, 1 against),
from Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate. Flower about 44 inches across, cerise,
strongly clove-scented. The calyx is weak, and the flower too large for
the stems, which require the support of wires.

To Hippeastrum ‘Pinkie’ (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Colonel
Holford, C.V.O:, C.I.E., Westonbirt. Flowers rather small, but of excellent
form ; white, veined and shaded rosy-scarlet ; throat tinged with green ;
2 feet high, robust.

To Hippeastrum ‘ Gracchus’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Veitch,
Chelsea. Large, well-formed flower, bright scarlet, shading to crimson
in the throat; perianth-segments broad, of good substance ; vigorous.

To Saxifraga decipiens hybrida grandiflora (votes, unanimous),
from Mr. T. Kitley, Bath. A beautiful crimson variety of Sazifraga
decipiens. |

Ix PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

‘*

Fic. 23.—Primvuna Forrestir. (Bees.) — (p. lix.)

FLORAL COMMITTEE, APRIL 20. lx]

Other Exhibits.
J. S. Arkwright, Esq. M.P., Lulworth: Primula ‘Evelyn Ark-
wright.’

Messrs. Bakers, Codsall: alpines.
Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden: Saxifraga ‘ Ditton Crimson.’
Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone : alpines.
Messrs. F’. Cant, Colchester : climbing Roses.

- Messrs. B. Cant, Colchester: Roses.
Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall: Violas.
Messrs. Cheal, Crawley : Roses.
Messrs. Clark, Dover: alpines, &c.
Countess Cowper, Panshanger: Roses and Violets.
Messrs. Gunn, Olton: Ranunculus montanus.
Misses Hopkins, Shepperton : alpines.
Lieut.-Colonel Holford, C.V.O., C.I.E., Westonbirt : Amaryllis.
Messrs. Jackman, Woking: alpines.
H. Little, Esq., Twickenham: Clivias.
Messrs. Low, Enfield: Roses and Azaleas.
Messrs. Paul, Cheshunt: Roses.
Messrs. Peed, Streatham : alpines, &c.
Mr. H. HE. Pulham, Stanstead : alpines.
Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston: alpines, &c.
Miss Smith, Bognor : alpines.
Miss Willmott, V.M.H., Warley: Arctotis awreola robusta.

lxili . PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

ORCHID COMMITTEE.
JANUARY 12, 1909.

Mr. J. Gurney Fowuer in the Chair, and twenty-two members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Charlesworth, Hayward’s Heath, for a group.

Silver Flora Medal.

To Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., V.M.H., Gatton Park, Reigate, for a
croup of hybrids raised at Gatton Park, and for singular species of
Orchids.

Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Hugh Low, for a group.

First-class Certificate.

To Cattleya Percivaliana, Charlesworth’s variety (votes, unanimous),
from Messrs. Charlesworth. Flowers pure white with ruby-crimson
blotch and yellow disc to the lip.

Award of Merit.

To Cattleya x Diaeere Raphael,’ Westenlart variety (C. Dowiana
aurea x CO. Trianaet ‘Imperator ’) (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col.
G, i. Holford; C.-L. by C.V.02 Westonbirt (gr. Mr. H. G. Alexander).
Sepals and petals rose colour with a white veining. Lip glowing mauve-
crimson, the base veined with bright yellow.

To Vanda Watsonw (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. G. L. Hol-
ford, C.I.E., €.V.O. Allied to V. Kimballtiana. Flowers white. The
plant bore four spikes.

To Odontoglossum x ardentissimum ‘Norman Cookson’ (O. Pes-
catoret x O. crispum) (votes, 12 for, 4 against), from Norman C. Cookson,
Hisq., Oakwood, Wylam (gr. Mr. H. J. Chapman). Flowers white, heavily
blotched with purple.

Cultural Commendation.

To Mr. H. Ballantine, gr. to Sir H. Schréder, The Dell, Egham, for
Masdevallia ignea with over seventy flowers.

Other Exhibits.

Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.0.: Odontoglosswm hybrid.

Mrancis Wellesley, Ksq.: Sophrocattleya x ‘Mrs. Francis Wellesley ’
(S. grandiflora x C. labiata).

Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.LE., C.V.0.: hybrids.

Messrs. Veitch: hybrid Cypripediums.

Fic, 24,—Larnrocarmnnya x ‘Fexicrs.” (Gardeners Chronicle.’)
(To face page \xii.)

(p. Ixiii.)

~
ee
=
7
Tait
~
=

ORCHID COMMITTEE, JANUARY 26. lxiil

Messrs. McBean : Odontoglossums.

Norman C. Cookson, Esq.: Cypripediums.

H. J. Bromilow, Esq.: Cypripedium Charlesworthu Bromilowiae.

H. T. Pitt, Esq.: Maxillaria Hubschu and Cypripediums.

Messrs. Armstrong & Brown: Cypripediums.

Henry Little, Esq.: Cypripedium msigne, Little’s variety.

Monsieur Mertens: Odontoglossums.

R. G. Thwaites, Esq.: Cattleya x ‘Leda,’ Thwaites variety (Dowiana
aurea x Percivaliana).

ORCHID COMMITTEE, JANUARY 26, 1909.

Mr. J. GuRNEY Fowuer in the Chair, and eighteen members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Charlesworth, Hayward’s Heath, for a group of hybrid
Orchids. |

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Hugh Low, for a group.
To Messrs. Cypher, for Cypripediums.
To Mr. A. W. Jensen, for Odontoglosswm crispun.

first-class Certificate.

To Sophrolaeltocattleya x ‘Marathon’ var. ‘ Vesuvius’ (S.-l. x
‘Psyche’ x C. x ‘Empress Frederick’) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Charlesworth. Flowers ruby-red with a yellow tint.

To Laeliocatileya x ‘Felicia’ (L.-c. x Haroldiana x C. Trianaet)
(votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth. A large pale-rose flower
with purplish claret front to the lip. (Fig. 24.)

To Cypripedium xX ‘Earl of Tankerville’ (Haul x nitens, Sanders
variety) (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O.
(gr. Mr. H. G. Alexander). A portion of the plant which received an
A.M. January 9, 1906. Dorsal sepal white with pale green base, heavily
blotched with purple. Petals and lip yellow marked with red-brown.
(Fig. 25.)

Award of Merit.

To Cypripedium x ‘Hera KEKuryades,) New-Hall-Hey variety
(Leeanum superbum x Boxall) (votes, 18 for, 3 against), from
J. Forster Alcock, Esq., Northchurch. Dorsal sepal white tinged with
purple and spotted with chocolate-purple. Petals and lip yellow tinged
with red-brown.

To Cypripedium x ‘Our Queen’ (Leeanuwm x Stevensir) (votes,
unanimous), from W. Thompson, Esq., Walton Grange, Stone (gr. Mr.

Stevens). Resembling C. Leeanwm in its markings, but with the white

dorsal sepal more densely spotted with deep rose.

Ixiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Other Exhibits.

Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart.: a group.
Mr. F. McBean: Cattleyas and Odontoglossums.

ZA

IED CHRON

ee
ee
¢
fos

f a
7
fey ¢
‘i c z oe 2
einstein Sac

Fie. 25.—Cypripepium x ‘Hart or TANKERVILLE.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
(p. Lxiii.)

Francis Wellesley, Esq.: Cattleya Trianaer ‘The Premier.’
Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O.: four new hybrids.
Mr. F’. Hanson, Somerleyton: spikes of Calanthe.

OrcHID CoMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 9, 1909.

Mr. J. Gurney Fowusr in the Chair, and twenty-six members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.

‘lo Messrs. Charlesworth, Hayward’s Heath, for a large group, including
many plants of Phalaenopsis Schilleriana. rau

3

ORCHID COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 9. Ixv

Lindley Medal.

To Mr. H. G. Alexander, Orchid grower to Lieut.-Coi. G. L. Holford,
C.LE., C.V.O., for a specimen of Odontoglosswm x crispo-Harryanum
with four spikes, bearing together 125 flowers.

Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Norman C. Cookson, Esq., Oakwood, Wylam (gr. Mr. H. J. Chap-
man), for rare Odontoglossums.

Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. McBean, Cooksbridge, for a group of white Laelia anceps.
To Messrs. Cypher, Cheltenham, for Cypripediums and Calanthes.
To Messrs. Hugh Low, for a group.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Veitch, for Odontoglossums and Cypripediums.
To Messrs. Moore, Rawdon, Leeds, for a group of Cypripediums.
First-class Certificate.

To Odontoglossum x ardentissimum ‘ Pheebe’ (Pescatorer x crispum)
(votes, unanimous), from Norman C. Cookson, Esq. (gr. Mr. Chapman).

Fic. 26.—OpDoNTOGLOSSUM x ARDENTISSIMUM ‘ PHa@BE.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.

Flowers deep reddish-claret colour on the inner parts of the segments,
the tips and margins being pure white. (Fig. 26.)
VOL. XXXV. ; é

lxyl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Award of Merit.

To Laeliocattleya x ‘Goldfinch’ superba (L.-c. warnhamiensis x
C. Dowiana awrea) (votes, 20 for, 1 against), from Lieut.-Col. G. L.
Holford, C.LE., C.V.O. (gr. Mr. Alexander). A profuse-flowering hybrid
with bright yellow flowers with crimson-purple lips bearing orange lines
at the base.

To Cypripedium x ‘ Leander,’ Exhims variety (villosum x Leeanwm)
(votes, 14 for, 7 against), from J. Forster Alcock, Esq., Exhims, North-
church. Dorsal sepal white spotted with purple. Lip and petals greenish-
yellow tinged with purple.

Other Exhibits.

His Grace the Duke of Marlborough: Cattleya Trianaei, Blenheim
variety.

Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.0.: Epidendrum erubescens.

Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart.: rare Orchids.

Sir W. Marriott: two Sophrocattleyas.

Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.L.E., C.V.O.: hybrids.

R. G. Thwaites, Esq.: Odontioda Bradshawiae.

W. Bolton, Esq.: Cypripedium x ‘Iris’ magnificum.

Mr. F. McBean: Odontoglossums and Cattleyas.

Monsieur Mertens: hybrid Odontoglossums.

Messrs. Armstrong & Brown: Cypripedium x ‘ Hera.’

Messrs. Duchesne, Belgium: Cattleya Schvroderae ‘The Giant.’

OrcHID CoMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 23, 1909.

Mr. Harry J. Verrcu in the Chair, and twenty-six members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for a group in which the hybrid
Odontoglossums and Phalaenopsis Sclilleriana were remarkable.

Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Charlesworth, Hayward’s Heath, for hybrids.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Cypher, Cheltenham, for a group. .
To Monsieur Mertens, Ghent, for hybrid Odontoglossums.

First-class Certificate.

To Laeliocattleya x ‘Pizarro,’ Westonbirt variety (LZ. Jongheana x
C. Dowiana aurea) (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford,
C.LE., C.V.O. (gr. Mr. H. G. Alexander). Flowers as large as those of
C. Dowiana, rose coloured, with gold veining on the lip. (Fig. 27.)

To Cattleya Trianaei Mooreana (votes, 18 for, 5 against), from
Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.1.E.,C.V.0. Flowers of good shape. Sepals
and petals silver-white tinged with rose, the petals having a claret-purple
band. Lip deep claret-purple with yellow disc.

Gardeners’ Chronicle.)

Fic. 27. LAELIOCATTLEYA x ‘ P1zaRRo,’ WESTONBIRT VARIETY.’
(To face page \x¥i.)

Wet Bat BS wtin tte 8

ORCHID COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 23. lxvil

To Odontioda x ‘Lutetia’ (O. luteo-purpureum x C. Noezliana)
(votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth. Flowers resembling
those of O. luteo-purpurewm, yellowish, mottled and tinged with cinnabar-
scarlet. (Fig. 28.)

Fic. 28.—Opontiopa x ‘Luter.’ (Journal of Horticulture.)

Award of Merit. |

To Dendrobium x ‘ Lady Colman’ (‘Artemis’ x Findlayanwm) (votes,
unanimous), from Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., Gatton Park (gr. Mr.
Collier). A large and beautiful hybrid, white, with the outer halves of
the sepals and petals tinged with rose. The labellum has a maroon disc,
in front of which is a white band, the apex being rose colour.

To Cycnoches peruvianum, Tracy’s variety (votes, 9 for, 4 against),
from Mr. H. A. Tracy, Twickenham. Flowers greenish, sparsely spotted
with purple and densely set on the inflorescence.

To Odontioda x keighleyensis (O. cirrhosum x C. Noezliana) (votes,
unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth. Inflorescence branched ; flowers
formed nearly like O. cirrhosum; blood-red.

To Cymbidium x Woodhamsianum, Orchidhurst variety (Lowianwm
x eburneo-Lowianum (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Armstrong &
Brown. Flowers large, greenish-white with red markings on the lip.

Botanical Certificate.

To Odontoglossum cariniferum, from de B. Crawshay, Esq. (gr. Mr.
Stables). Inflorescence 8 feet, branched. Flowers brownish with white
lip.

Certificate of Appreciation.

To Dendrobium x atro-Brymerianum (atroviolaceum x Brymer-
ianum), from R. G. Thwaites, Esq., Streatham (gr. Mr. Black). A very
e2

lxvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

interesting hybrid, in which the predominance of D. atroviolaceum and
the suppression of the fringing on the lip of D. Brymerianum is very
remarkable. Flowers formed like D. atroviolacewm, whitish-green with
minute purple spots, the lip being veined with dark purple.

Other Exhibits.

Lieut.-Col. Holford: hybrids.

Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart.: rare species.

de B. Crawshay, Esq.: Odontoglossums.

W. Waters Butler, Esq.: a group.

Messrs. McBean : a group.

J. Gurney Fowler, Hsq.: Odontoglessum: x Smithu.

OrcHID CommitTTEE, Marca 9, 1909.

Mr. J. GuRNEY Fowuer in the Chair, and twenty-nine members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.

To Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., V.M.H., Gatton Park, Reigate
(er. Mr. Collier), for a group of hybrid Dendrobiums and other Orchids.

Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Charlesworth, Hayward’s Heath, for a group.

Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for a group of hybrid Odontoglossums.
To Messrs. Hugh Low, for a group.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Cypher, Cheltenham, for hybrid Cypripediums and

Cattleyas.
To Monsieur Mertens, Ghent, for hybrid Odontoglossums.

First-class Certificate.

To Cattleya Schroderae ‘Mrs. F. Sander’ (votes, unanimous), from
Messrs. Sander. A fine, pure white flower with chrome-yellow disc to
the lip. |

To Odontioda x Bradshawiae, Cookson’s variety (O. crispum x
C. Noezliana) (votes, unanimous), from Norman C. Cookson, Esq., Oak-
wood, Wylam (gr. Mr. Chapman). Flowers equal to O. crispwm;
cinnabar-scarlet with white tip and margins to the segments, tinged with
rose. (Fig. 29.)

To Sophrocattleya x Thwaitesu (S. grandiflora x C. Mendel)
(votes, 16 for, 2 against). Flowers carmine-rose with a yellow base to
the lip.

To Cattleya Trianaec ‘Grand Monarch’ (votes, unanimous), from
I’. Menteith Ogivlie, Esq., The Shrubbery, Oxford (gr. Mr. Balmforth)
A very large and handsome variety with rosy-lilac flowers, having the
front of the lip purplish-crimson.

ORCHID COMMITTEE, MARCH 9. ]x1x

Award of Merit.

To Odontoglossum x Wyonianum (parentage unrecorded) (votes,
unanimous), from J. Gurney Fowler, Esq. (gr. Mr. J. Davis). A pretty
white flower with confluent spotting of reddish-purple in the inner parts
of the segments.

Botanical Certificate.

To Chytroglossa Marileoniae, from Messrs, Sander, A dwarf species
with pendent racemes of small flowers,

Fig. 29.—Opontiopa x BrapsHawi4Er, CooKson’s VARIETY. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
(p. xviii.)

Cultural Commendation.

To Mr. H. Ballantine, gr. to Baron Sir H. Schroder, for a fine
specimen of Cymbidiwm insigne with three spikes, 5 feet in height.

To Mr. Salter, gr. to Walter Cobb, Esq., for Coelogyne cristata
alba with about fifty spikes.

Other Exhibits.

Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O.: hybrid orchids.
H. §. Goodson, Esq.: Odontioda x Goodsomiae.

Norman C. Cookson, Esq. : Odontiodas and Odontoglossums.
Messrs. Jas. Veitch: a group.

H. A. Innes, Iisq. : Cattleyas.

Mr. W. P. Horton: a group.

Ixx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

OrcHID ComMITTEE, Marcy 23, 1909.
Mr. J. Gurney Fowuer in the Chair, and twenty-two members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.

To Messrs. McBean, Cooksbridge, for a group of Odontoglossums.

Silver Flora Medal.
To Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.0., Westonbirt, Tetbury,
for hybrids.

To H. S. Goodson, Esq., Putney, for a group.
To Messrs. Charlesworth, for hybrids.
To Messrs. Cypher, for a group.

Fic. 30.—DENDROBIUM SCHNEIDERIANUM, WESTONBIRT VARIETY.
(Journal of Horticulture.) (p. 1xxi.)

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Sander, for rare species.
To Messrs. Hugh Low, for a group.
To Monsieur Mertens, for Odontoglossums.

To Mr. A. W. Jensen, for Odontoglossum crispum and Cattleya
Schréderae. |
Award of Merit.

To Brassocattleya x Dighyano-Mendelii perfecta (B. Digbyana x
C. Mendelii) (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.1.E.,

ORCHID COMMITTEE, APRIL 6. . xxi

C.V.O. (gr. Mr. H. G. Alexander). A finely formed white flower tinged
with pink and with cowslip-yellow disc to the fringed lip.

To Dendrobium x Schneiderianum, Westonbirt variety (awreum x
Findlayanum) (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.1.E.,
C.V.O. Flowers of the size and form of D. Findlayanum, white with the
tips of the segments rose. Disc of the lip deep orange. (Fig. 30.)

To Sophrolaeliocatileya x ‘Olive’ (S.-J. ‘Psyche’ x C. x ‘ Enid’),
(votes, unanimous), from J. Gurney Fowler, Esq., Woodford (gr. Mr. J.
Davis). A showy dwarf hybrid with flowers deep reddish-mauve with
gold markings on the lip. |

Cultural Commendation.

To Mr. H. G. Alexander, gr. to Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.1.E., C.V.O.,
for two magnificent specimens of Cymbidium x eburneo-Lowianum, the
one with nineteen flower-spikes bearing together ninety-one flowers ;
the other thirty-two spikes with one hundred and fifty fine flowers.

Other Exhibits.

de B. Crawshay, Esq.: Odontoglossum Lambeawianum.

Mrs. Temple: Lycaste Skinneri.

J. Forster Alcock, Esq.: hybrid Cypripedium.

Mrs. Haywood: hybrid Dendrobiums.

Messrs. Keeling: Odontoglossum nebuloswm, and tubes for storing
Orchid pollen.

OrcHID ComMMITTEE, APRIL 6, 1909.

Mr. J. Gurney Fow er in the Chair, and twenty-one members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Messrs. Armstrong & Brown, Tunbridge Wells, for Dendrobiums, «ce.

Silver Flora Medal.

To H. §. Goodson, Esq. (gr. Mr. G. E. Day), for Odontoglossums,
Odontiodas, &c.

To Messrs. Charlesworth, for hybrids.

To Messrs. Sander, for Cattleyas, &e.

To Messrs. McBean, for Odontoglossums.

To Messrs. J. Veitch, for a group.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Mr. Jensen, for fine forms of Cattleya Schroderae and Odonto-
glossum crispum.

To Messrs. Hugh Low, for a group.

To Monsieur Mertens, Ghent, for hybrid Odontoglossums.

First-class Certificate.

To Cattleya Schréderae ‘The Baron’ (votes, unanimous) from Lieut.-
Col. G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O., Westonbirt (gr. Mr. Alexander). The

Ixxii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

famous variety first shown at the Temple Show, 1905. Flowers of a
delicate peach-blossom tint, the disc of the lip orange.

To Cattleya Schroderae ‘Irene’ (votes, 12 for, 4 against), from Mr.
Jensen, Lindfield. A very large white flower tinged with lilac. (Fig. 31.)

To Odontoglossum x percultwm, Cookson’s variety (ardentissimum x
Rolfeae) (votes, unanimous), from Norman C. Cookson, Esq. (gr. Mr.
Chapman). A perfectly formed flower heavily blotched with purple on a,
white ground.

To Odontioda x ‘Kirnest Henry’ (x Odontoglossum ‘Queen Alex-
andra’ x Cochlioda Noezliana), from H. §. Goodson, Esq. Flowers
shaped like those of O. x Chariesnonyat mahogany-red with yellow
crest to the lip. (Fig. 82.)

Fic. 32.—Opontiopa x ‘Ernest Henry.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.

Award of Merit.

To Odontoglossum x ‘Sylvia,’ Westonbirt variety (cirrhosum x Rolfeae)
(votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O.
Flowers yellowish, blotched with purple.

To Cattleya Schroderae ‘ Alexandra James’ (votes, unanimous), from
W. James, Esq., West Dean Park, Chichester. A large blush-white
flower with yellow disc to the lip.

To Odontoglossum x ‘Dreadnought’ (x Prince Albert, nat. hyb. x
sceptrum) (votes, 12 for, 2 against), from Messrs. Sander. Flowers
resembling a very large O. sceptrwm with the colour and markings of
O. triumphans.

To Laeliocattleya x ‘Frederick Boyle’ var. Kerchoveae (L. anceps
alba x C. Trianaei alba) (votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor Lawrence,
Bart., K.C.V.O. (gr. Mr. W. H. White). Flowers uniformly blush-white.

To Odontoglossum crispum ‘ Angela’ (votes, 18 for, 2 against), from

_
~

a _ Fic. 31.— Carrneya ScHropERAE ‘IRE
(To face page 1xxii.)

i

iyi tk!

\

f

CiEx1 0nd oof or)

(ozo1m081D \s4ouepimp) “SsuOVU-ombraaraa warNrioyoupy—gg -o1y

yh
\

Y.

"Nc

ie

aq1s

ORCHID COMMITTEE, APRIL 6. lxxill

Norman C. Cookson, Esq. A large white flower heavily blotched with
purple.

— Botamcal Certificate.

To Megaclinium purpureo-rachis, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart.
A large species from tropical Africa. The inflorescence has a broad
flat-bladed purple rachis, on each side of which is a row of small toad-
like brownish flowers. (Fig. 33.)

To Polystachya rhodoptera, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. Stems
slender, 1 ft.; flowers on the upper part, yellowish, tinged with rose.

Other Exhibits.

Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.1.E., C.V.0.: hybrid.

R. G. Thwaites, Esq.: hybrid Dendrobiums.

de B. Crawshay, Esq.: hybrid Odontoglossums.

Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O.: rare species.

Messrs. Cypher: Dendrobiums.

Francis Wellesley, Esq.: Cattleya Trianaei ‘Marie Feodoroyna.’

W. Thompson, Esq. : Odontoglossums.

J. Forster Alcock, Esq. : Cypripediums.

J. &. Moss, Esq.: Odontoglossum x Kenchit (Kegeljani x Denisoniae
Mossiae.

ORCHID COMMITTEE, APpRIn 20, 1909.

Mr. J. GuRNEY Fow ter in the Chair, and twenty-two members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.
To H. T. Pitt, Esq., Rosslyn, Stamford Hill, for a group.
To Messrs. Charlesworth, for rare Orchids.
To Messrs. Sander, for hybrids and interesting species.
To Messrs. Cypher, for Dendrobiums and Cattleyas.
To Messrs. Hugh Low, for a group.

Silver Banksian Medal.
To Mr. A. W. Jensen, for Cattleyas and Odontoglossums.

First-class Certificate.

To Odontoglossum x ‘Theodora’ (fossit rubescens x triumphans)
(votes, unanimous), from de B. Crawshay, Esq., Rosefield, Sevenoaks
(gr. Mr. Stables). A remarkably pretty hybrid of dwarf habit. Flowers
produced on short spikes. Sepals and petals canary-yellow, the greater
part of their surface being covered with deep reddish-claret blotches.
Lip white with a dark red curved blotch in front of the yellow crest.
(Fig. 34.)

Award of Merit.

To Laelwocattleya x ‘Golderest’ (C. Schroderae x L. Cowan),
(votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.K. C.V.O. (gr.

Ixxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Mr. H. G. Alexander). Flowers, ten or twelve on an erect spike, bright
chrome-yellow.
To Cattleya x ‘Robert de Wavrin’ (Schréderae x Schalleriana)

(votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford. A large flower,

tinged with rose and having dark rose veining on the lip.

"To Odontoglossum x loochristiense awreo-fuluum (crispum x triwm-
phans) (votes, 18 for, 4 against), from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O.
(or. Mr. W. H. White). A pretty bright-yellow flower, blotched with
chocolate. Lip white with brown spots.

To Miltonia x Blewana, Sander’s variety (vexillaria x Kochi) (votes,

Fic. 34.—OpontoeLossum x ‘THEopora.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
(p. lxxiii.)

unanimous), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans. Flowers large and almost
circular in form; white with violet tinge at the bases of the petals. Lip
white with some red lines at the base.

To Hpilaelia x Lionetu (EH. atropurpureum x L. purpurata) (votes,

14 for, 2 against), from Messrs. Charlesworth, Hayward’s Heath. Flowers
singly on an erect stem, rose colour.

Botanical Certificate.

To Pleurothallis Birchenallii, from Messrs. Charlesworth. Allied to

P. Scapha. Sepals long, purple; petals linear, white.

To Oncidiwm barbatum, from Gurney Wilson, Esq., Haywards.

Sepals and petals yellow barred with light brown; lip yellow, with a
bearded margin to the side lobes.

‘CORCHID COMMITTEE, APRIL 20. Ixxv

Cultural Commendation.

To Mr. H. G. Alexander, Orchid grower to Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford,
C.I.E., C.V.O., for a fine specimen of Odontoglossum Pescatorei, with
three spikes bearing 153 flowers.

To Mr. H. G. Alexander, for Cattleya x ‘ Enid,’ with seven flowers on
a spike.

To Mr. W. H. White, Orchid grower to Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart.,
K.C.Y.O., for three finely flowered Dendrobium crepidatum.

Other Exhibits.

Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford: hybrid Orchids.

Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart: Masdevallias.

The Duke of Marlborough: Odontoglossums.
Norman C. Cookson, Esq. : Odontoglossums.
de B. Crawshay, Esq.: hybrid Odontoglossums.

XXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

ESTABLISHED
1804.

INCORPORATED
1809,

TELEPHONE :
5363 WESTMINSTER

TELEGRAMS:
* HORTENSIA, LONDON.”

ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W.

NOTICES TO FELLOWS.

1. General. 21. Affiliated Societies’ Challenge Cup.
2. Letters. 22. “ Book of Schedules.”
3. Telephone and Telegrams. 23. Bottled British Fruits, &c., Show.
4. Journals Wanted. 24. Colonial-grown Fruit Show, 1909.
5. Subscriptions. 25. Shows of kindred Societies in 1909.
6. Form of Bequest. 26. Special Prizes, 1909 and 1910.
7. Privileges of Chemical Analysis. 27. Lectures.
8. List of Fellows. 28. “The Masters’ Lectures.”
9. New Fellows. 29. Examinations, 1910.
10. An Appeal. 30. Information.
11. Abstracts for Journal. 31. Inspection of Fellows’ Gardens.
12. The Society’s Gardens at Wisley. 32. Affiliation of Local Societies.
13. Trials at Wisley in 1909-10. 33. Union of Horticultural Mutual Im-
14. The Wisley Research Station. provement Societies.
15. Students at Wisley. 34. Colour Chart.
16. Distribution of Surplus Plants. 35. Monograph on Fungoid Pests.
17. Letting of the Society’s Hall. 36. Rules for Judging, 1909 Code.
18. Exhibitions, Meetings, and Lectures | 37. Varieties of Fruits.
in 1909. 38. International Horticultural Exhibi-
19. Error in Fellows’ Tickets. tion, 1911.
20. British-grown Fruit. 39. Advertisements.

1. GENERAL.

Notices to Fellows are always added at the end of each number of
the JouRNAL, immediately preceding the Advertisements; also at the
beginning both of the “Book of Arrangements ’”’ and of the “ Report
of the Council.” Fellows are particularly requested to consult these
Notices, as it would often save them and the Secretary much unnecessary
correspondence.

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. Ixxvu

o-SEETPERS.

All letters on ail subjects should be addressed—The Secretary,
Royal Horticultural Hall, Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W.

3. TELEPHONE AND TELEGRAMS.

Telephone Number: 5863 WESTMINSTER.
*“ HORTENSIA, LONDON,” is sufficient address for telegrams.

4. JOURNALS WANTED.

The Secretary would be greatly obliged by the return to the Society
of ANY NUMBERS of the Journat which may be of no further use
to Fellows. Complete sets are occasionally applied for, but, at the
present moment, not even one can be supplied owing to the stock of
the following being exhausted :—

VOLUME X.
VOLUME XIII. Part 1.

These are therefore particularly asked for.

5. SUBSCRIPTIONS.

All Subscriptions fall due on January 1st of each year. To avoid the
inconvenience of remembering this, Fellows can compound by the pay-
ment of one lump sum in lieu of all further annual payments ; or they
can, by applying to the Society, obtain a form of instruction to their
bankers to pay for them every January Ist. It may be a week or more
before the Tickets reach the Fellow, owing to the very large numbers,
over 20,000, having to be despatched within the first month of the
year. Fellows who have not already given an order on their bankers for
the payment of their subscriptions each year are requested to do so, as
this method of payment is preferred, and saves the Fellows considerable
trouble. Forms for the purpose may be obtained from the R.H.S. Offices
at Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. Fellows whose subscriptions
remain unpaid are debarred from all the privileges of the Society ; but
their subscriptions are nevertheless recoverable at law, the Society being
incorporated by Royal Charter.

In paying their subscriptions, Fellows often make the mistake
of drawing their cheques for Pounds instead of for Guineas. Kindly note
that in all cases it is Guineas, and not Pounds. Cheques and Postal
Orders should be made payable to “'The Royal Horticultural Society ”’
and crossed ‘‘ London and County Bank, Westminster.”’

6. FORM OF BEQUEST.

I give and bequeath to the Treasurer for the time being of the Royal
Horticultural Society, London, the sum of #....-----.-.-.--- , to be paid out of

Ixxvili PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

such part of my personal estate as I can lawfully charge with the payment
of such legacy, and to be paid free of legacy duty, within six months of
my decease ; the receipt of such Treasurer to be a sufficient discharge
for the same. And I declare that the said legacy shall be applied towards
[the general purposes of the Society].*

7, PRIVILEGES OF CHEMICAL ANALYSIS.

Instructions are contained at page 74 in the “Book of Arrange-
ments,” 1909.

8. LIST OF FELLOWS.

A list of all the Fellows of the Society is sent out in January.
Fellows are requested to look at their own names in it, and if in any way
these are incorrect, or the addresses insufficient, they are requested to inform
the Secretary at once. Forms of Nomination, and of the Privileges of
Fellows, are bound in with every number of the JouRNAL and the
‘“ Book of Arrangements.”

9. NEW FELLOWS.

The President and Council fully appreciate how much the prosperity
of the Society and its present large number of Fellows is due to the
efforts of Fellows to enlist the sympathy of their friends; and the
steady advance during recent years indicates the increasing recognition
of the Society’s work and usefulness. But it must not be supposed that
a maximum has yet been reached. There is ample room for a great
increase of Fellows, in the North of England especially, as well as in
America and the Colonies.

10. AN APPEAL.

What has been accomplished for the Society since 1887 is largely due
to the unwearied assistance afforded by a small proportion of the Fellows ;
but as all belong to the same Society, so it behoves each one to do what
he or she can to further its interests, especially in :—

1. Increasing the number of Fellows.

2. Helping to swell the General Prize Fund started by Mr. A. W.
Sutton, V.M.H., for providing Prizes for the Students at Wisley ; and
also the special Nicholson Memorial Prize Fund.

3. Lectures with lantern slides.

4. Books are required to fill the gaps in the Library both at Vincent
Square and at Wisley.

5. New and rare Plants and Seeds are wanted for the Garden and
surplus roots for distribution to the Fellows.

6. Assisting in making Abstracts for the JoURNAL.

Thus there is plenty for all to do according to their individual liking :
personal effort, money, plants, books, are all alike needed. The Secretary,

* Any special directions or conditions which the testator may wish to be attached
to the bequest may be substituted for the words in brackets.

a

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. Ixx1x

therefore, asks those who read these lines to do their best to help in any
of the ways above indicated.

Since this paragraph last appeared a magnificent collection of Orchids
has been given to the Society by Mr. J. W. Field, and a valuable binocular
microscope by Mr. C. G. A. Nix—both gifts being most acceptable.

11. ABSTRACTS FOR JOURNAL.

Fellows (especially those who are interested in any of the numerous
ways in which modern scientific researches affect Horticulture or Botany)
will long ago have recognized the value of the ApsTRaots from current
periodical literature which appear in each issue of the JourNAL. In
order to keep these abstracts up to date, we are greatly in want of a few
more volunteers to help in the work. The Periodicals are sent from the
office to the Fellow undertaking to Abstract, and the return postage -
expenses are prepaid. Any Fellow willing to help in this way is requested
to send name and address to the Secretary.

Basin

L.& S.W.R,

2 St,
~~ To Basingstoke Jer oho C

WOKING 3)
JSTATION “BRIDGE

WE
STATION “>

oe (8)
‘sled. &*.,
f nfons anes oh
Sie ie sOckley 4
Common

o London

} Church Cobham

b

ondonZ
0

T

4

GHAM
JUNCTION

Scale of : Mile
3 A/a

PosiTIoN OF THE SocIETY’s GARDENS

Walker & Cockerell sc

12. THE SOCIETY’S GARDENS AT WISLEY.

The Gardens are open daily to Fellows and others showing Fellows’
Transferable Tickets from 9 a.m. till sunset, except on Sundays, Good

lxxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Friday, Christmas Day, and Exhibition days. Each Fellow’s ticket
admits three to the Gardens. ‘The Public are not admitted.

The Gardens, situated at Wisley (about 2 miles from Ripley, in
Surrey), are about 3 miles from Byfleet, 85 miles from Horsley, and
54 miles from Weybridge, all stations on the South-Western Railway,
with frequent trains from Waterloo and Clapham Junction. Carriages
to convey four persons can be obtained by writing to Mr. D. White,
fly proprietor, Ripley, Surrey ; the charge being, to and from Weybridge,
waiting two hours at the Gardens, 8s.; or waiting three hours, 10s. ;
or to and from Horsley, 7s.; Hffingham Junction, 7s.; Byfleet, 7s.
Visitors should in all cases be careful to state the trains they intend
to arrive by and leave by. Carriages can also be obtained at Weybridge
for 8s. by-writing to Mr. Trembling, New Road, Weybridge. Excellent
accommodation and refreshments can be had at the Hut Hotel, close to
the Gardens, and also at the Hautboy at Ockham.

13. TRIALS AT WISLEY IN 1909-10.

Trials of the following Fruits, Flowers, and Vegetables at the Wisley
Gardens during 1909 have been arranged.

N.B.—Everything sent for trial must be named, and the name and
address of the Sender attached.

Fruits.—Autumnal Raspberries. 15 Canes of each variety to be
sent at once.

Flowers.—Tree Carnations. 4 plants of each variety to be sent in
February, 2 for out-, 2 for in-doors.

Annuals. Seed to be sent in January.

Garden Dahlias, Show and Cactus excluded. 2 plants of each variety
to be sent in April.

Karly-flowering outdoor Chrysanthemums. 2 plants of each variety
to be sent in April.

Pentstemons. 2 plants of each variety to be sent in April or seed in
January.

Vegetables.—Potatos ; each variety must be labelled as being “ early,”’
‘mid-season,’ or “late.” 20 tubers of each to be sent by February.
Also experiments with one variety—viz. “The Factor’’ (20 tubers)
—secured from as many varying sources as possible, under different soil
and climatic conditions. Please send particulars of soil and climate.

Cauliflower. + oz. of each variety.

Lettuce. j} 0z. of each variety.

Kidney Beans. 4 pint of each variety.

All parcels should be addressed :—

If sent by post: The Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley,
Surrey.

If by rail: The Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Horsley
Station, L. & S.-W.R., with advice by post to the Superintendent.

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. lxxxi

SEEDS SENT FoR TRIAL OTHER THAN THOSE INVITED IN THE
ABOVE LIST.

1. Seeds, &c., of plants not included in the Annual Trial List will
also be received and grown, as far as possible.

2. The Superintendent is instructed, in the case of all seeds thus sent
and grown, to procure seeds of the already best existing similar varieties,
and grow them alongside of the newly sent seeds.

3. The resulting plants, &c., will be from time to time (as convenient)
submitted to the Committee meeting at Wisley, but the only awards
made to such unsolicited plants will be “Commended” and “ Highly
Commended.”’

4, Any plants thus grown and tried will have perfect freedom to be
retried whenever a regular fixed trial of their congeners takes. place,
which will, as far as practicable, be at intervals of two or three years.

14. THE WISLEY RESEARCH STATION.

The new Research Station and Laboratory at Wisley is now completed
and work is in progress there. Mr. F. J. Chittenden, F.L.S., has been
appointed Director of the Research Work on Scientific Matters affecting
Practical Horticulture, and Lecturer to the Students. By the completion
of this station a long-felt want has been met. In the United States,
where so much good work has been done in this direction, all is paid
for by the Government, but in this country we have to fall back on
private individuals or on Societies.

15. STUDENTS AT WISLEY.

The Society admits young men, under 22 years of age, to study
Gardening at Wisley. The curriculum now includes not only practical
garden work in all the main branches of Horticulture, but also lectures,
demonstrations, and elementary Horticultural Science in the Laboratory,
whereby a practical knowledge of simple Garden Chemistry, Biology,
&e., may be obtained. The Laboratory is equipped with the best
apparatus procurable for Students. The training extends over a period
of two years, with a progressive course for each year. Students can
only enter at the end of September and at the end of March. Selected
Students have also the advantage of attending certain of the Society’s
Shows and Lectures in London.

16. DISTRIBUTION OF SURPLUS PLANTS.

In a recent Report the Council drew attention to the way in which
the annual distribution of surplus plants has arisen. In a large garden
there must always be a great deal of surplus stock, which must either

VOL. XXXV. f

lIxxxll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

be given away or go to the waste heap. A few Fellows, noticing this,
asked for plants which would otherwise be discarded; and they valued
what was so obtained. Others hearing of it asked for a share, until the
Council felt they must either systematize this haphazard distribution
or else put a stop to it altogether. To take the latter step seemed
undesirable. Why should not such Fellows have them as cared to receive
such surplus plants? It was therefore decided to keep all plants till
the early spring, and then give all Fellows alike the option of claiming
a share of them by ballot.

Fellows are therefore particularly requested to notice that only waste
and surplus plants raised from seeds or cuttings are available for dis-
tribution. Many of them may be of very little intrinsic value, and it is
only to avoid their being absolutely wasted that the distribution was
established. The great majority also are of necessity very small, and
may require careful treatment for a time.

Fellows are particularly requested to note that a Form of Application
and list to choose from of the plants available for distribution is sent in
January every year to every Fellow, enclosed in the “ Report of the
Council.’’ To avoid all possibility of favour, all application lists are kept
until the last day of February, when they aye all thrown into a Ballot ;
and as the lists are drawn out, so is the order of their execution, the plants
being despatched as quickly as possible after March 1.

Of some of the varieties enumerated the stock is small, perhaps not
more than twenty-five or fifty plants being available. It is therefore
obvious that when the Ballot is kind to any Fellow he will receive all the
plants exactly as he has selected, but when the Ballot has given him an
unfavourable place he may find the stock of the majority of plants he has
chosen exhausted. A little consideration would show that all Fellows
cannot be first, and some must be last, in the Ballot. Application forms
received after March 1 and before April 30 are kept till all those previously
received have been dealt with, and are then balloted in a similar way.
Fellows having omitted to fill up their application form before April 30
must be content to wait till the next year’s distribution. The work of
the Gardens cannot be disorganized by the sending-out of plants at any
later time in the year. All Fellows can participate in the annual dis-
tribution followig their election.

The Society does not pay the cost of packing and carriage. The
charge for this will be collected by the carriers on delivery of the
plants, which will be addressed exactly as given by each Fellow on
his application form. It is impracticable to send plants by post, owing
to the lack of Post Office facilities for despatch without prepayment of
postage.

Fellows residing beyond a radius of thirty-five miles from London
are permitted to choose double the number of plants to which they are
otherwise entitled.

Plants cannot be sent to Fellows residing outside the United King-
dom, owing either to length of time in transit or to vexatious regulations
in some foreign countries; but the Council will at any time endeavour to
obtain for Fellows living abroad any unusual or rare seeds which they
may have been unable to procure in their own country.

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. Ixxxill

17. LETTING OF THE SOCIETY’S HALL.

The Royal Horticultural Hall and Offices are situated in Vincent
Square, which lies straight through Ashley Gardens from Victoria Street,

aa Beara: [ERLE VE

Sep ay Sar Se
Mae
\ Barrack

ava ah an oe
Buckingham:
an eo OO

2%

Vi os
ictoria -%
BEX NV

y
< 7m 2

LO ria oO

7 Li Ye AS Z S

EER FFERRY ROAD
WY

Vy PAGE STREET
eS. Fae!

POSITION OF THE SocretTy’s HALL.

Westminster, and is about five minutes’ walk from the Victoria and St.
James’s Park Stations.

Fellows are earnestly requested to make known among their friends
and among other institutions that the Rovan HorticutturRaL Haun
is available for Meetings, Shows, Exhibitions, Concerts, Conferences,
Lectures, Balls, Banquets, Bazaars, Receptions, and other similar purposes.
The Hall has a floor surface of 13,000 square feet. It is cool in summer
and warm in winter. For a Concert it will seat 1,500, or for a public
meeting 1,800. A Sound Board has recently been added, by which the
acoustic properties are very greatly improved. It is undoubtedly the
lightest Hall in London. The first floor, consisting of four rooms, may
also be hired for similar purposes, either together or separately. A
long-felt want has now been met by the construction of a convenient
kitchen in the basement, with lift connections to the eastern annexe
and lecture room. For serving luncheons, &c., this will prove a great
boon. Ample cloak-rooms for ladies and for gentlemen are available.
The regulations, &c., for hiring the Hall are printed in the “ Book of
Arrangements,” and full particulars may be obtained on application to
the Secretary, R.H.S., Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W.., mee whom
dates may be booked.

18: EXHIBITIONS, MEETINGS, AND LECTURES
IN 1909.

The programme will be found in the ‘“‘ Book of Arrangements ”’
for 1909, issued at the end of January. It will be noticed that an

Ixxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Exhibition and Meeting is held practically every fortnight throughout
the year, and a short lecture on some subject connected with Horticulture
is delivered during the afternoon.

A reminder of every Show will be sent in the week preceding to any
Fellow who will send to the R.H.S. Offices, Vincent Square, 8.W., a
sufficient number (82) of halfpenny cards ready addressed to himself.

19. ERROR IN FELLOWS’ TICKETS.

The entry of a Show on December 21 which appears on the Fellows’
Tickets is an error. There will be no Show on that date, as it is found
to be too near to Christmas.

20. BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT.

In consideration of the facts (1) that the annual Autumn Show of
British-grown Fruits is every year practically a repetition of that of the
previous year; (2) that many British-grown fruits cannot be shown in
perfection at one Show; and (8) that vegetables have been somewhat
neglected, the Council have decided to omit the great Autumn Show for
one year, and in 1909 to substitute a series of prizes spread over twelve
months, so that every fruit may have a chance of being seen at its best. -
A schedule of prizes will be found in the “ Book of Arrangements ”’ for
1909, and also in “ The Book of Schedules ’”’ (see below).

21. AFFILIATED SOCIETIES’ CHALLENGE CUP.

The Council offer a Challenge Cup to be competed for annually by
the Affiliated Societies, subject to certain conditions (for which see
“The Book of Schedules,’’ 1909, price 6d.). The winners will hold the
Cup for one year, and will also receive a Silver-gilt Knightian Medal,
together with a set of their Publications and Charts presented to the
Society by the Worshipful Company of Fruiterers.

22. “BOOK OF SCHEDULES.”

The 1909 “ Book of Schedules,”’ containing revised Rules and Regula-
tions for Exhibitors, &c., and full details of the Temple, Holland House,
Colonial Fruit, and Bottled Fruit Shows, and a complete Schedule with
Regulations for the Special Fruit and Vegetable Competitions at the
Fortnightly Meetings, was issued on Thursday, February 25, price 6d.,
and on receipt of this amount a copy will be forwarded by post imme-
diately.

23. BOTTLED BRITISH FRUITS, &c., SHOW.

The Annual Exhibition of British Bottled Fruits will be held on
December 1 to 4, 1909. Prizes and Medals are offered. See “ Book of
Schedules,”’ 1€09, issued on Thursday, February 25, post free, 6d.

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. lxxxv

24. COLONIAL-GROWN FRUIT SHOW, 1909.

An Exhibition of Colonial-grown Fruits and Vegetables will be held
on December 1 to 4, 1909.

In holding this Show the Society’s sole object is the advancement of
the interest of the Colonies (a) by stimulating the production of better

- fruits ; (d) by giving advice in the difficulties confronting Fruit Growers ;

and (c) by helping to inform the home market. Fruit Growers in the
Colonies are asked to assist their own future competition in the markets
of Great Britain by sending exhibits to this Exhibition, invitations to
which are given to the Colonial and Government Offices, the Embassies,
the leading London Fruit Merchants, Colonials on furlough, and others.

Particulars of the Show will be found in the “ Book of Schedulés”’
for 1909, issued on February 25, price 6d., post free.

25. SHOWS OF KINDRED SOCIETIES IN 1909.

The following dates have been fixed, on which R.H.§. Fellows’ tickets
will admit :—

March 24.—Perpetual Flowering Carnation Society.

April 20.—Auricula and Primula Society.

May 18.—Tulip Society.

July 21.—Carnation and Picotee Society.

July 23.—Sweet Pea Society.

September 16.—Rose Society.

December 8.—Perpetual Flowering Carnation Society.

Copies of the Schedules for these Shows may be obtained from the
Honorary Secretary of each Society. For names and addresses see above
dates in the “ Book of Arrangements,” 1909.

96. SPECIAL PRIZES, JULY-DECEMBER,
1909 AND 1910.

(1) CHALLENGE Cup FoR AFFILIATED Societins. (See p. lxxxiv.)
(2) APPLES AND PEARS.

The Worshipful Company of Fruiterers have presented the following
prizes, which the Council have accepted and propose to award as
follows :—

On October 12: a set of Publications with Charts and Handbook for
the Affiliated Societies. (See “‘ Book of Schedules.’’)

November 23: the Company’s medals for (a) three dishes of Dessert

and six of Cooking Apples, distinct; and for (b) seven dishes of Dessert

and two of Cooking Pears, distinct. (See “Book of Schedules.’’)

(3) Home-BorrLep Fruits.

The Council have accepted the offer of a Mercia Sterilizer from
Miss Edith Bradley for award at ‘the Show of Home-Bottled Fruits
to be held on December 1 to 4, 1909. (See “Book of Schedules,”
post free, 6d.)

lxxxvyl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

SPECIAL PRIZES, 1910.

(4) AppuE ‘ ENCORE.’

Messrs. Cheal have intimated their willingness to present to the
Society a series of seven prizes for a dish of the new Apple ‘ Encore,’
to be awarded at the great Autumn Show of British-grown Fruits in
October 1910. First, 20s.; second, 17s. 6d. ; third, 15s. ; fourth, 12s. 6d. ;
fifth, 10s.; sixth, 7s. 6d.; seventh, 5s.

(5) Forcep HyAacintTHs.

The Council of the Royal Horticultural Society have accepted the
offer of the following prizes from the General Bulb Growers’ Society at
Haarlem, to be competed for in March 1910 :—

Division I.—-For Amateurs and Gentlemen’s Gardeners.

Class 83.— Highteen Hyacinths, distinct. ;
1st Prize . = 60S, 4th Prize . . £3 3s.

2nd... ; | DROS: abhi, : . £2 Ys,
ord... : Se ase 6th _ ,, i peel cles:
Class 4.—Twelve Hyacinths, distinct.
1st Prize . hE Sy Se 4th Prize . ye: 2S.
2nd ,, : . £4 As, ath. : o- £A- 1s.
ord =, : 5 OOS:
Class 5.—Six Hyacinths, distinct.
Ist Prize . . £2 Qs. Brd Prize . 2 eed 2 24's
2nd_,, : ed OS 4th ,, rs 55. BO-10s.

Class 6.—Four pans containing Hyacinths, ten roots of one variety
in each pan. The blooms of each pan to be of distinctly different colour
to those of the other three pans.

1st Prize . - £4, 4s. ord erie: Sea PSs
2nd_,, : a SOLOS: Ath _,, ; ad £8.

Dwision Il.—For Trade Growers.
Class 7.—Collection of 200 Hyacinths, 1 in at least 86 varieties, grown
in pots or glasses.
Prize. The Gold Medal of the General Bulb Growers’ Society
at Haarlem.
Class 8.—Collection of 200 Hyacinths, in 20 varieties, in pans ; 10 roots
of one variety in each pan.
Prize. The Gold Medal of the General Bulb Growers’ Society
at Haarlem.

Regulations.—For Classes 8, 4, and 5, each bulb must be in a separate

pot (size optional). Classes 3, 4, 5, and 6 must all be single spikes ; no

-:

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. Ixxxvll

spikes may be tied together. Exhibitors may only compete in one of the
Classes numbered 8, 4, and 5.

All the bulbs must have been forced entirely in Great Britain or
Treland.

27. LECTURES.

The new Lecture Room is fitted with an electric lantern of the most
modern construction; electric current, gas, and water are laid on, and
every provision has been made for the illustration and delivery of
Lectures.

Any Fellows willing to Lecture, or to communicate Papers on interest-
ing subjects, are requested to communicate with the Secretary.

28. “THE MASTERS LECTURES.”

- Fellows will remember the intimate connection with the Society of
the late Dr. Masters, F.R.S., who did much for horticulture by drawing
constant attention to the various ways in which scientific discovery and
research might be made serviceable to gardening ; and it will also be
remembered that a fund was established by subscriptions to perpetuate
his memory in connection with the Society and to carry on in some
degree his work of science in relation to gardening.

“The Masters Lectures’’ have accordingly been founded, and the
first two are to be given during 1909 by the well-known Professor Hugo
de Vries, of Amsterdam, on (a) “ Masters’ ‘ Vegetable Teratology,’ ”’
Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H., in the Chair (June 22),
and (b) “The Production of Horticultural Varieties,’ Chairman
Professor W. Bateson, F.R.S., V.M.H. (September 28).

In 1910 Mr. A. D. Hall, M.A., F.R.S., will be the Masters Lecturer.

29. EXAMINATIONS, 1910.

1. The Annual Examination in the Principles and Practice of
Horticulture will be held on Wednesday, April 20, 1910. The examina-
tion has two divisions, viz. (a) for Candidates of eighteen years of age
and over, and (0) for Juniors wnder eighteen years. Candidates should
send in their names not later than March 80. Full particulars may
be obtained by sending a stamped and directed envelope to the: Society’s
Offices. Copies of the Questions set from 1893 to 1909 (price 2s. post
free) may also be obtained from the Office. The Society is willing to
hold an examination wherever a magistrate, clergyman, schoolmaster,
or other responsible person accustomed to examinations will consent to
Supervise one on the Society’s behalf.

The Society is prepared to extend this examination to residents in the
Colonies ; and, at the request of the Government of the United Provinces
of India, this test was held in 1909—altered and adapted to the special
requirements of India—at Saharanpur and Calcutta.

_ In connection with this examination a Scholarship of £25 a year for
two years is offered by the Worshipful Company of Gardeners, to be

Ixxxvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

awarded after the 1910 examination to the student who shall pass
highest, if he is willing to accept the conditions attaching thereto. The
main outline of these conditions is that the holder must be of the male
sex, and between the ages of 18 and 22 years, and that he should study
gardening for one year at least at the Society’s Gardens at Wisley,
conforming to the general rules laid down there for Students. In the
second year of the Scholarship he may, if he like, continue his studies at
some other place at home or abroad which is approved by the Council of
the Society. In case of two or more eligible Students being adjudged
equal, the Council reserve to themselves the right to decide which of them
shall be presented to the Scholarship.

2. The Society will hold an Examination in Cottage Gardening
on Wednesday, April 27, 1910. This examination is intended for,
and is confined to, Elementary and Technical School Teachers. It is
undertaken in view of the increasing demand in country districts that
the Schoolmaster shall be competent to teach the elements of Cottage
Gardening, and the absence of any test of such competence. The
general conduct of this examination will be on similar lines to that
of the more general examination. Questions on Hlementary Chemistry
and Biology are now added to this examination.

3. The Society will hold an examination in the Royal Horticultural
Hall, Vincent Square, 8.W., on Monday, January 10, 1910, for gardeners
employed in Public Parks and Gardens belonging to County Councils,
City Corporations, and similar bodies. The entries close on January 1,
1910.

Medals and Certificates are awarded and Class Lists published in
connection with these examinations, and the Syllabus may be obtained
on application to the Secretary R.H.8., Vincent Square.

30. INFORMATION.

Fellows may obtain information and advice from the Society as to
the names of flowers and fruit, on points of practice, insect and fungoid
attacks, and other questions by applying to the Secretary R.H.S.,
Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. Where at all practicable it is
particularly requested that letters and specimens may be timed to reach
Vincent Square by the first post on the mornings of the Fortnightly
Meetings, so as to be laid before the Scientific or other Committees at once.

3l. INSPECTION OF FELLOWS’ GARDENS.

The Inspection of Gardens belonging to Fellows is conducted by a
thoroughly competent Inspector from the Society, who reports and
advises at the following cost, viz. a fee of £8 8s. for one day (or £5 5s.
for two consecutive days), together with all out-of-pocket expenses. No
inspection may occupy more than two days, save by special arrangement.
Fellows wishing for the services of an Inspector are requested to give at
least a week’s notice and choice of two or three days, and to indicate the
most convenient railway station and its distance from their gardens.
Gardens can only be inspected at the written request of the owner.

NOTICES TO FELLOWS, lxxxix

32. AFFILIATION OF LOCAL SOCIETIES.

One of the most successful of the many new branches of work under-
taken since the reconstruction of the Society in 1887 is the unification of
local Horticultural Societies by a scheme of affiliation to the R.H.S.
Since this was initiated no fewer than 200 Societies have joined our
ranks, and the number is steadily increasing.

‘The Parent Society is this year offering a Silver Challenge Cup to
be competed for by Affiliated Societies. (See “ Book of Schedules,”’
price 6d., under date October 12.)

To the privileges of Affiliated Societies have been added all the
benefits accruing under the scheme recently introduced for the Union
of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies.

Secretaries of Affiliated Societies can obtain on application a
specimen of a Card which the Council have prepared for the use of
Affiliated Societies for Certificates, Commendations, &c. Price 3s. 6d.
for 10 copies, 5s. 6d. for 20, 11s. 6d. for 50, 20s. for 100.

The Council have also struck a special Medal for the use of Affiliated
Societies. It is issued at cost price in Bronze, Silver, and Silver-gilt—
viz. Bronze, 5s. 6d., with case complete; Silver, 12s. 6d., with case
complete ; Silver-gilt, 16s. 6d., with case complete. Award Cards having
the Medal embossed in relief can be sent with the Medal if ordered, price
6d. each.

33. UNION OF HORTICULTURAL MUTUAL
IMPROVEMENT SOCIETIES.

This Union has been established for the encouragement and assistance
of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies, the object being to
strengthen existing Societies, to promote interchange of lecturers, to
provide printed lectures, and if possible to increase the number of these
useful Societies.

A list of lecturers and their subjects, and also a list of typewritten
lectures, with or without lantern slides, prepared by the Society, may be
obtained from the Secretary R.H.S., price 3d.

The Secretary will be glad to hear from lecturers who are willing
to lecture to such Societies, that he may enroll them in the Register of
Lecturers and bring them into touch with Societies requiring assistance.
Others may like to send to him written lectures (with or without lantern
slides), that he may have them printed for circulation among these
Societies.

Lantern slides on horticultural topics are urgently needed, and their
gift will be very much appreciated.

The annual Meeting of the Delegates will be held at 4 p.m. on
October 12.

xe PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

34. COLOUR CHART.

Hardly a gardener or florist exists who has not at times longed for
a CoLouR CHART—that is to say, for a standard of reference whereby he
could himself name, or recognize, or convey to a friend at a distance, the
exact shade of colour of a flower he desired to procure or had seen
advertised, or wished to commend to a friend. Take, for example, the
word “ crimson”’ ; what a multitude of colours and shades it may be made
to include! Some, very beautiful; some, horrible concoctions of red and
blue crudely. combined.

The Council of the Society have long felt the need of such a Colour
Chart, but the huge expense of production has hitherto deterred them
from issuing it.

Not long since an admirable chart, containing more than 1,450 shades
of colour between white and black, was published at the instance of the
French Chrysanthemum Society, the price being #1 1s. net, and by it
it is now possible to exactly recognize or describe to a friend or purchaser
at a distance the precise colour of any possible flower. You may have
met with an Azalea, for instance, which greatly strikes your fancy; you
take out your Chart and match its shade, and describe it to your friend
or your nurseryman as, ‘‘ Colour: Apricot, p. 53, shade 3,”’ and he turns
to his Chart and sees exactly what it is you want or describe. Or you
want to make someone understand the exact shade of a rose in the wary
of ‘“‘ Andersoni,” and you need only say, “ Rosy pink, p. 118, shade 4,”’
and your correspondent turns to his Chart and sees in a moment exactly
what it is you want to describe. Or a nurseryman, having raised a new
variety, can by simply quoting “ Colour Chart,,p. —, shade —,” exactly
represent to his customers the colour-beauty of his new introduction.

The Council recognizing both the excellence and the usefulness of
this Chart, the idea at once occurred: Could it not be adopted as an
International Standard, so that all lovers of flowers all over the world
could accurately and exactly describe to one another (no matter how far
away or speaking what language) the colour and shade of any particular
flower they refer to? There seemed no other difficulty than the somewhat
prohibitive cost of £1 1s. net. But difficulties only exist to be overcome,
and by undertaking to be responsible for a very large number the Society
is now in a position to offer this Chart to its Fellows at the reduced cost
of 14s. 6d., for which price it can be obtained at the Society’s Offices,
Vincent Square, or it can be sent free by post for 15s.; but in all cases
a cheque or postal order must be sent beforehand.

This Chart will, of course, be found vastly useful for many other
purposes ; for example, a lady wishing to match a certain shade has only
to refer her dressmaker to such and such a colour on p. —, shade —, and
it can be infallibly matched. An artist wishing to describe the colour of
the sky on a certain sundown can do so exactly by reference to the Chart.
And in many other like ways it must prove generally useful, containing
as it does every possible shade of colour between black and white.

The Council hope that Fellows will avail themselves freely of this
offer, as unless a very large number of copies are purchased a great loss
will accrue to the Society.

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. xel

85. MONOGRAPH ON FUNGOID PESTS.

The attention of Fellows is directed to a handsome volume published
by the Society on “ Fungoid Pests of Cultivated Plants,’”’ by Dr. M. C.
Cooke, V.M.H. It consists of 280 pages of letterpress, and is illustrated
with 24 coloured plates, containing figures of 360 different fungoid
attacks, and 23 woodcuts. It also contains a Chapter on Fungicides,
which explains clearly how to make the different washes and sprays,
and gives the proportions in which the various ingredients should be
used. The whole work is written so as to interest and instruct the
cultivator in the simplest and most practical manner. The volume
makes an admirable school prize or gift to a gardener or student of
nature. Price 5s., R.H.S. Office, Vincent Square.

“No one whose plants are subject to fungoid attacks—and whose are
not ?—should be without this book; for not only can they by its use
identify the disease at once, but they are also told both how to treat it
and overcome it, and also how to make the different washes and sprays
which the different classes of fungoid attacks require.”’

36. RULES FOR JUDGING—1909 CODE.

The “Rules for Judging, with Suggestions to Schedule Makers and
Exhibitors,’ have again been further revised and considerably modified
from the experience gained during the last few years. Special attention
is drawn to the amended Rule defining “an amateur,’ with suggestions
for establishing four distinct classes of amateurs to meet the require-
ments of larger or smaller local Societies. The “pointing’’ recommended
for fruits and vegetables has also been considerably amended, and the
terms “annuals” and “biennials ’’ further explained. The secretaries of

-local Societies are advised to obtain a fresh copy. It will be sent
post free on receipt of a postal order for 1s. 6d., addressed to the Secretary,
Royal Horticultural Society, Vincent Square, Westminster, 8.W.

37. VARIETIES OF FRUITS.

Many people plant Fruit trees without a thought of what Variety
they shall plant, and as a result almost certain disappointment ensues,
whilst for an expenditure of 2d. they can obtain from the Society a little
16-page pamphlet which contains the latest expert opinion on Apples,
Pears, Plums, Cherries, Raspberries, Currants, Gooseberries, and Straw-
berries, together with Notes on Planting, Pruning, and Manuring, which
for clearness of expression and direction it would be impossible to
surpass. It has in fact been suggested that no other 16 pages in the
English language contain so much and such definite information. At
the end of the pamphlet are given the names of some of the newer
varieties of Fruits, which promise well, but are not yet sufficiently
proved to be recommended for general planting.

XCili_ PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Copies of this pamphlet for distribution may be obtained at the
Society’s Office, Vincent Square, Westminster. Price, post free: single
copy, 2d., or 25, 2s.; 50, 8s. ; 100, 4s.

38. INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL
EXHIBITION.

1911.

PRELIMINARY NOTICE.

The President and Council of the Royal Horticultural Society
have decided to organise an INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL
EXHIBITION in London, in 1911 or 1912.

Definite dates and further particulars will be issued in the Autumn.

W. Winks, Secretary.
By order of the Council.

389. ADVERTISEMENTS.

Fellows are reminded that the more they can place their orders with
those who advertise in the Society’s Publications the more likely others
are to advertise also, and in this way the Society may be indirectly
benefited.

23 AUG1909

EXTRACTS FROM THE PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

GENERAL MEETING.
May 4, 1909.
Sir Danret Morris, K.C.M.G., V.M.H., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (55).—¥F. H. Appleby, Edwin Bale, Mrs. R. Balfour,
Miss M. Bonham-Carter, Miss M. Chandos-Pole, §8. G. Covell, Mrs. T.
Dyer Edwards, Miss L. HKlderton, Ivor A. B. Ferguson, Mrs. Freeman,
_G. W. Gibson, Mrs. G. Gordon-Lennox, W. EK. Gray, Mrs. Arthur Gren-
fell, R. Halford, Mrs. Hartopp, F. S. Harvey, Miss C. Hitchings, Miss
A. M.S. Hoare, Mrs. C. T. Hoare, R. W. Hodder, Mrs. Hurst, J. Lindsay
Johnston, J.P., Oscar Lewisohn, M. Loasby, Major M. L. MacEwen,
A. G. Mallins, W. Mathieson, Miss 8. F. May, Lady Menzies of Menzies,
Miss M. W. Morcom, Mrs. F. Morgan, Miss Nicoll, Lady Nottage, T. L.
Oakley, J. Aikman Paton, M.A., B.Sc., Miss M. Pelham, C. J. Porter,
K. A. Potter, Mrs. Peter Ralli, Mrs. EK. Ferner Rowe, Mrs. C. G. Ruther-
ford, Walter Smith, A. F. Sotheby, Mrs. St. John Sperling, Mrs. G.
Stevens, H. S. Stoneham, George Taylor, Miss A. Townshend, Mrs.
Tyringham, J. Udale, Lady Vavasour, G. 8. Warren, A. Wolton,
I’, Wynne.

Fellows resident abroad (4).—G. Bony (France), J. K. M. L. Farquhar
(U.S.A.), F. Howell (Hong Kong), L. H. 8. Pieris (Ceylon).

Associate (1).—W. Benbow.

Societies affiliated (2).—Colchester Gardeners’ Association, Leaming-
ton and County Flower Show.

A lecture was given on ‘“ Mendel’s Law and its Application to Horti-
culture’ by Mr. C. C. Hurst, F.L.8.

GENERAL MEETING.
May 18, 1909.
Mr. W. A. Bruney, J.P., in the Chair.
Fellows elected (181).—Capt. A. B. Baillie, Mrs. Balgny, Miss
Barber, H. H. Barrett, G. Baleman, Mrs. E. a C. Bergne, F. W. Bois,
Mrs. Booth, J. H. Boraston, Mrs. H.. P. Boulnois, J. W. 8. Bourne-May,

Mrs. Brace, Mrs. M. Boyd Bredon, Miss Broadhurst, P. M. Buck, Mrs.
VOL. XXXV. g

xGliy PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Bullivant, Miss M. Bullivant, Mrs. J. C. Bumsted, Rev. T. Buncombe,
C. Burgoyne, W. F. Burnett, Mrs. Caddow, Miss Cannon, Mrs. P. Ander-
son Carrie, Mrs. A. H. Carrington, Mrs. Henry Cautley, Mrs. C. Church,
Mrs. F. E. Colman, Miss Lena Cooper, Mrs. L. Cunliffe, J. H. Dale, Mrs.
Vere B. Davies, Miss L. S. J. Deacon, Le Comte de Mauny-Talvande,
H. F. Dodgson, H. C. Dowling, Miss L. A. Dunington, C. M. Ellison,
Mrs. F. A. English, Capt. C. W. B. Farrant, Mrs. Firth, C. Fisher,
R. G. Fricker, A. B. Gill, Miss L. Grant, C. S. Gulbenkian, F.R.G.S.,
Miss C. S. Hadwen, Miss A. L. Hall, Mrs. J. Hamilton-Evans, Mrs.
Hamond, Col. J. Compton Hanford, Miss N. C. Hardy, P. Hargreaves,
Miss F. Hartridge, Mrs. G. Booth Heming, A. Hoadley, Mrs. H. W.
Horne, Viscountess Howick, Campbell Inglis, W. E. T. Ingwersen, Miss
EK. A. Jameson, Miss B. Johnston, Fred. W. Jones, Mrs. Douglas Joy,
Mrs. P. Laming, Mrs. A. Lanyon, R. Lawson, J. Lion, Mrs. E. Llewellyn,
Mrs. W. Loch, Mrs. E. Lovell, Dr. A. J. M. MacLaughlin, D. J.
McMartin, Sir Kenneth Matheson, Bart., L. J. Meakin, Miss A. Morier,
F. W. Monks, J.P., Mrs. Muller, L. Mutimer, F. Neave, Mrs. F. M. Nevill,
Mrs. Newbigging, Rey. E. J. Newill, F. HK. Newman, G. H. Norris, Mrs.
Campbell Ogilvie, H. A. Parker, Mrs. F. G. W. Parker, Hon. William
Peel, M.P., J. H. Rainbow, Miss H. Rattray, F. M. Remnant, J.P., EH. E.
Robinson, N. B. Robinson, Mrs. T. EH. A. Robinson, Mrs. Simpson
Rostron, R. Rowe, L. E. Rydout, F. G. Sage, P. R. Sargood, J. Loudoun
Shand, Mrs. A. H. Sharp, Miss G. 8. Sheppard, W. F. T. Sheridan,
Lieut.-Col. Sir Gerard Smith, Edward Smith, Miss A. A. G. Smith,
Reginald H. Smith, Reginald Soames, Mrs. C. HE. Stewart, E. Swalwell,
H. J. Talbot, B.A., Miss Thomson-Glover, Mrs. EH. Tillyer-Blunt,
Mrs. Tocher, C. B. Todd, Mrs. Townend, D. Toye, N. Trotter, Mrs.
G. Unwin, Mrs. Hall Walker, J. C. Warburg, Mrs. T. Weller-Poley,
Mrs. J. W. Western, John C. White, C.LE., Col. A. J. Willcocks, Mrs.
Wilson, Mrs. Winn, A. Wollersen, 8. Reginald Wright, H. Wrightson.

Fellows resident abroad (8).—R. Adnet (France), Countess Lutzow
(Bohemia), A. Venkatraman (Madras).

Associates (5).—Miss G. Bath, J. Boland, J. Fagence, T. Smith,
I’. Stirling.

Society affiliated (1).—Hynsford Horticultural Society.

A lecture on “Alpines in their Native Homes” was given by Mr.
A. Clutton-Brock (see p. 166).

TEMPLE SHOW.
May 25, 26, 27, 1909.

JUDGES.

ORCHIDS. Ross.
Chapman, H. J. | Jefferies, W. J.
Fowler, J. Gurney, J.P. | Jennings, John
Little, H. | May, H. B.

Wellesley, F. | Shea, C. E.

CARNATIONS.

Douglas, Jas., V.M.H.

Blick, Chas.
Turner, Arthur.

TULIPS.

Baker, W. G.
Walker, Jas.
Ware, W. T.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLES.
- Rollit, Sir Albert, D.L.

Challis, T., V.M.H.
Poupart, W.
Nix, C.G. A,

GROUPS IN OPEN AIR.

Chapman, A.
Crump, W., V.M.H.
Pearson, A. H., J.P.
Thomson, D. W.

Harpy HERBACEOUS PLANTS.

Beckett, E., V.M.H.
Bowles, EH. A., M.A.
Grandfield, J.

TEMPLE SHOW.

XCV

Rock AND ALPINE PLANTS.

Bilney, W. A., J.P.
Clutton-Brock, A.
Lynch, R. Irwin, V.M.H.
Moore, F. W., V.M.H.

FoLIaGE PLANTS.
Bain, W.
Barnes, N. F.
Hudson, J., V.M.H.
McLeod, J. F.

FLOWERING PLANTS.

Fielder, C. R.
Howe, W.

Ral Goeve Vier.
Reynolds, G.

MIScELLANEOUS.

Dixon, C.
Kingsmill, A.
Notecutt, R. C.
Odell, J. W.

SPECIAL ORCHID PRIZES.

White, W. H.
Bound, W. P.
Crawshay, de Barri.

AWARDS GIVEN BY THE COUNCIL AFTER CONSULTATION
WITH THE JUDGES.

The order in which the names are entered under the several medals
and cups has no reference whatever to merit, but is purely accidental.

The awards given on the recommendation of the Floral and Orchid
Committees will be found in their respective reports.

Gold Medal.

Mr. H. Burnett, for Carnations.

Messrs. Charlesworth, for Orchids.

Messrs. W. Cutbush, for rock and water garden.

Messrs. H. B. May, for flowering plants and ferns.

Messrs. W. Paul, for Roses and ornamental trees and shrubs.
Messrs. Paul, for Roses, Lilacs, and new shrubs.

Messrs. Jas. Veitch, for flowering and foliage plants.

Messrs. Wallace, for hardy plants and rock garden.

Messrs. J. Waterer, for Rhododendrons.

Silver Cup.
Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart. (gr. Mr. Collier), for Orchids.
Leopold de Rothschild, Esq. (gr. Mr. Reynolds), for Vanda teres.

Mrs. Kershaw Wood (gr. Mr. Gould), for Orchids and Gloxinias.
g 2

XC@V1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The American Carnation Co., for Carnations.

Messrs. Armstrong & Brown, for Orchids.

Messrs. J. Backhouse, for miniature rock garden.
Messrs. Barr, for hardy plants and pygmy trees.
Messrs. Bell & Sheldon, for Carnations.

Messrs. H. Cannell, for Cannas and Cacti.

Messrs. F. Cant, for Roses.

Messrs. J. Carter, for alpines, flowering plants, &c.
Messrs. J. Cheal, for trees and shrubs, alpine and rock garden.
Messrs. J. Cripps, for Japanese Maples.

Messrs. W. Cutbush, for Roses, Carnations, clipped trees, &c.
Messrs. R. & G. Cuthbert, for Azaleas.

Messrs. Alex. Dickson, for Roses and Tulips.

The Craven Nursery Co., for rare alpines.

Messrs. Hobbies, for Roses.

Messrs. G. Jackman, for Clematis and hardy flowers.
Messrs. R. P. Ker, for Amaryllis.

Mr. G. Mount, for Roses.

Mr. Amos Perry, for water garden and hardy flowers.
Mr. G. Reuthe, for alpines, Tulips, and rare shrubs.
Messrs. T. Rivers, for fruit trees in pots.

Mr. L. R. Russell, for flowering trees and shrubs.
Messrs. Sander, for Orchids and foliage plants.
Messrs. Sutton, for greenhouse plants.

Messrs. J. Veitch, for hardy plants and shrubs.

Siver-gilt Flora Medal.
R. Adnet, Esq., for hybrid Gerberas.
Frank Lloyd, Esq., for plants of Begoma Lloydi.
Messrs. Bakers, for Sweet Peas and hardy flowers.
Messrs. R. H. Bath, for Tulips and Carnations.
Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon, for Begonias.
Messrs. B. R. Cant, for Roses.
Mr. A. F. Dutton, for Carnations.
Messrs. W. F'romow, for Japanese Maples.
Messrs. J. Hill, for ferns.
Messrs. H. Low, for Orchids, Carnations, and Roses.
Messrs. J. W. Moore, for Orchids.
Messrs. J. Peed, for Caladiums.
Mr. M. Prichard, for alpine and rock plants.
Mr. C. Turner, for Roses and Azaleas.
Messrs. T. S. Ware, for alpines, Begonias, and Carnations.
Mr. C. F. Waters, for Carnations.

Silver-gilt Knightian Medal.

Messrs. G. Bunyard, for fruit trees in pots.

Mr. 8. Mortimer, for Carnations, cucumbers, and tomatos.
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.

Messrs. W. Bull, for Orchids and foliage plants.
Mr. R. C. Noteutt, for hardy flowers.

GENERAL MEETING. XC@V1l

Mr. W. H. Page, for Carnations, Roses, and Lilies.
Messrs. R. Smith, for Clematis.

Silver Flora Medal.

Hon. VY. Gibbs (gr., E. Beckett), for Streptocarpus.

Wickham Noakes, Esq. (gr., W. Howarth), for Calceolarias.
Mr. Hayward Mathias, for Carnations.

Mr. C. W. Breadmore, for Sweet Peas and Carnations.

Mr. W. Chaplin, for Sweet Peas.

Messrs. G. & A. Clark, for alpines, Sweet Peas, and hardy flowers.
Messrs. J. Cypher, for Orchids and greenhouse plants.
Messrs. Dobbie, for Aquilegias, Violas, and Sweet Peas.

Mr. C. Engelmann, for Carnations.

Mr. J. Green, for Carnations.

Mr. H. Hemsley, for alpines and rock plants.

Messrs. Hogg & Robertson, for Darwin and cottage Tulips.
The Misses Hopkins, for herbaceous and alpine plants.
Messrs. H. J. Jones, for Sweet Peas and Zonal Pelargoniums.
Messrs. E. W. King, for Sweet Peas.

Messrs. B. Ladhams, for hardy flowers.

Mr. W. H. Lancashire, for Carnations.

Mr. J. Piper, for trained Box trees.

Mr. G. Prince, for Roses.

Mr. A. R. Upton, for herbaceous, alpine, and rock plants.

Silver Banksian Medal.

H. Vivian Phillipps, Esq. (gr., Mr. T. Hobbs), Calceolarias.
My. William Artindale, for alpines.

Mr. Clarence Elliott, for miniature rock garden.

Mr. H. N. Ellison, for ferns.

Messrs. Gunn, for hardy herbaceous.

The King’s Acre Nurseries, for alpines and herbaceous plants.
Mr, F’. Lilley, for Gladioli and bulbous plants.

Messrs. G. Mallett, for rock and herbaceous plants.

Mr. W. H. Page, for Carnations and Roses.

Messrs. Stanley, for Orchids.

Messrs. Storrie, for Auriculas and Polyanthus.

GENERAL MEETING.
JUNE 8, 1909.
Sir JonHn T. Ditnuwyn-LuEwetyn, Bart., V.M.H., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (54).—Mrs. Lockett Agnew, Mrs. Astbury, H. Kendra
Baker, Miss Banbury, P. C. Bates, Mrs. Reginald Batt, H. R. Beeton,
Hon. Mrs. Bellew, A. F. Blades, Mrs. Reginald Boden, H. Bonny, A. W.
Bradley, Mrs. A. F’. G. Brown, Col. C. T. Caldecott, W. Oswald Carver,
Mrs. Chadbourne, Mrs. EK. R. Cook, Hon. Mrs. Crichton, Mrs. Dalgety,
H. C. N. Daniell, T. M. Davies, B. G. Elliott, Mrs. L. Fawell, Mrs. EH.
Fellows, Capt. C. R. K. Fergusson, F. Fisher, L. Forestier- Walker, J.P.
R. Forster, Miss C. Gradwell, Mrs. Hamilton, Mrs. EH. Hardy, Mrs.

XGVill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Johnston, H. Higgins, Mrs. D. T. Hine, T. 8. Hockey, C. Hutchings,
H. Johnson, Mrs. Kennedy, Claude Leatham, D.L., Rev. C. H. D. Lighton,
Mrs. Lloyd, James Mitchell, Mrs. D. Elkin Mocatta, Miss Mynors,
D. Nicholson, Lady Penrhyn, G. Pyman, Miss Ritchie, C. V. Sale, EK. Sebag
Montefiore, H. Stilwell, Mrs. Stroulger, E. Townson, Miss Turing,
Major P. J. Waldron.

Fellows resident abroad (2).—J. B. Carruthers, F.L.8., F.R.S.H.
(West Indies), Wm. Warnaar (Holland).

A lecture on “Some Old Superstitions about Trees and Herbs,” was
given by the Rev. Prof. G. Henslow, F.L.S., V.M.H. (see p. 188).

GENERAL MEETING.
JUNE 22, 1909.
Sir TREvoR LAWRENCE, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (107).—G. Adams, P. L. Agnew, Miss J. D. S.
Aldworth, Miss EK. Alicroft, Capt. Hon. H. 'l’. Allsopp, Mrs. H. Arkwright,
Alfred Barker, G. Bartholomew, Mrs. D. Bartholomew, Mrs. Berendt,
Hon. Mrs. Edward Bethell, G. W. Booth, Miss K. H. Bramwell, Mrs.
Byrne, Col. Campbell-Walker, W. H. Carter, Miss G. M. C. Cass, John
Chapman, R. J. Clemow, J. Monro Coats, A. H. Cole, Mrs. Corbould-
Ellis, Mrs. Cornwallis, Mrs. Alfred Cox, Mrs. 8. B. Cripps, Baroness
de Goldsmid da Palmeira, Mrs. Charles de Pass, Lady Agnes de Trafford,
Mrs. Colin Docwra, A. C. Dreirmann, Mrs. Anstruther Duncan, Miss A. L.
Durham, Miss M. Fielden, Mrs. Granville C. Fielden, Miss L. Finch,
Miss C. L. H. Fenwick, Lady FitzWygram, Mrs. Guy Flower, A. 8. D.
Francis, Mrs. W. Garstle, W. D. B. Geldart, S$. Dalip Singh Gill, C. R.
Gilliat, Miss O. N. Gould, Lady Green, Mrs. G. I. Green, A. W. Hall,
John Hancke, 8. Hardy, Mrs. Marcus Hare, F’. L. Harlock, Ernest J.
Harris, J. H. Hawthorn, Bryan T. Holland, Miss F. Howell, Commander
P. EK. M. Humphery, Mrs. W. H. Hunt, Mrs. Alfred Illingworth, V. L.
Jefferies, Miss V. M. Kemble, A. Dyson Laurie, Edward Ledger, Henry
HH. Lee, Hon. Lady Leigh, Hon. Gerald W. Liddell, Mrs. Loftus, Charles
K. Lowndes, Mrs. W. Lund, Mrs. 8. R. Lysaght, M. C. Mackenzie, Miss
J. Macneill, C. C. Mann, Miss J.C. Monninger, Lady Newnes, Wilson Noble,
Miss A. Osborne, O. Owen, J. H. Pavitt, H. Pearson, J. Doyle Penrose,
Edward Pettit, Mrs. John Phillips, Viscountess Portman, Gurney Preston,
Miss M. Puller, F. E. Rapp, Mrs. Freeman Roper, Mrs. Rumsey, W. J.
Saunders, Maj.-Gen. D. A. Scott, C.V.O., C.B., D.S.0., R.E., Mrs. Scott-
Elliot, Herbert E. Smith, J.Smith, Mrs. Evelyn Snagge, P. Soderberg, Miss
R. Swainson, Mrs. John Swire, Miss C. C. Thornhill, Miss Booth Turner,
G. H. Waddilove, John Walker, Miss C. Walter, J. R. N. Waters,
I’, R. Widdows, F. Wilkinson, C. F. Wood, Henry Wotton.

Fellows resident abroad (5).—B. Chattopadhyay, B.A. (India), |
Lieut.-Col. W. H. N. Glossop (Canada), H. Hartman (Denmark),
S. Jamaluddin (India), F. Hutton Seed (Hast Africa).

Associates (2).—J. Lingwood, J. Millar.

The first Masters Memorial lecture on “ Masters’ Vegetable
Teratology ’’ was given by Professor Hugo de Vries (see p. 154).

DEPUTATION TO THE GLOUCESTER FLOWER SHOW. XC1X

DEPUTATION TO THE GLOUCESTER FLOWER SHOW.
JUNE 23, 1909.

A DEPUTATION, consisting of Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O.,
President of the Society, the Hon. John Boscawen, member of Council,
Mr. EH. A. Bowles, M.A., F.L.S., member of Council and Vice-Chair-
man of the Scientific Committee, Mr. H. B. May, member of Council,
and the Rev. W. Wilks, M.A., Secretary of the Society, visited Gloucester
by invitation of the local committee for the Great Flower Show held
there on June 23 in connection with the meeting of the Royal Agri-
cultural Society. The deputation was most hospitably entertained at
Westonbirt, the country house of Colonel Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O., but
unfortunately the Colonel was confined to his room by the doctor’s
strict orders. However, the host’s place was taken by his cousin, who
did everything that was possible to fill his chief’s place, and made every
member of the deputation feel that nothing whatever was lacking in
the welcome save the actual presence of the Colonel. Westonbirt is
some miles from Gloucester, so the deputation had a delightful motor run
through glorious country scenery, arriving at the Show at 10.30 a.m.
The ancient city was gay in every part with a lavish display of bunting
and garlands of many coloured flowers and foliage, for His Majesty the
_ King was expected, and Gloucester and the country for miles round was
agog, and every vehicle whose wheels would hold together, and every
four-footed beast that could be called a horse, had been pressed into
service to convey parties of loyal folk eager to see and to acclaim their
King. On his arrival His Majesty first visited the Agricultural
Departments, but after luncheon—to which our President, Sir Trevor
Lawrence, had the honour of being invited—the King went all round
the horticultural tents, escorted by the Earl of Ducie (an ardent
gardener), Sir William Thiselton-Dyer (to whose exertions the Horti-
cultural Department was very largely indebted), Sir Trevor and the rest
of the deputation, and others. The deputation was most hospitably
entertained at luncheon by the Mayoress of the ancient city, and greatly
regretted that the distance to travel through narrow country lanes at
night prevented them from being able to accept an invitation to dinner
in the evening with his worship the Mayor. After another delightful
motor run the deputation reached Westonbirt again about 6 p.m. The
next day the morning was spent in visiting Colonel Holford’s glorious
garden of trees and shrubs besides the orchids and Hippeastrums, &c., for
which Westonbirt is so justly famous, and the return to London
occupied the afternoon.

AWARDS MADE AT GLOUCESTER.
The Lawrence Gold Medal.
Colonel Holford, C.1.E., C.V.O., for Orchids.
Gold Medal.

Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon, for Begonias.
Colonel Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O., for Hippeastrums.

Cc PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Messrs. Cypher, for a group of greenhouse plants arranged for effect.
Messrs. Cypher, for Orchids and hardwooded plants.

Silver Cup.

Hon. Vicary Gibbs (gr. Mr. Beckett, V.M.H.), for vegetables.
Messrs. Heath, for Pelargoniums and alpine garden.

Sir John Dorington, Bart. (gr. Mr. Savegar), for a group of plants.
J. G. Blacker, Esq. (gr. Mr. Curtis), for a group arranged for effect.
Sir Randolph Baker, Bart., (gr. Mr. Usher), for Sweet Peas.

Silver-gilt Flora Medal.

Messrs. Stuart Low, orchids, Carnations, &c.
. A. Holmes, for a group arranged for effect.

Silver Gili Banksian Medal.

King’s Acre Nursery, for Roses and Fruit.

Mr. Godirey, for Pelargoniums and Oriental poppies.
Messrs. Cutbush, for Carnations, &c.

Mr. J. S. Sharp, for a group of plants.

Mr. W. Vause, for a group of plants.

Mr. Breadmore, for Sweet Peas.

Messrs. Dobbie, for Sweet Peas, &c.

Mr. Geo. Mouni, for Roses.

Silver Knightian Medal.
Messrs. Laxton, for Strawberries.
Messrs. Sutton, for illustration of intensive gardening.

Silver Flora Medal.

Messrs. Dicksons, Chester, for hardy fiowers.
ssrs. Jefferies, for Carnations and Shrubs.
Messrs. Bakers, for herbaceous plants.
Hugh Andrews, Esq. (gr. Mr. Tooley), for Carnations and Eremurus.
Mr. C. F. Waters, for Carnations.
Mr. M. Prichard, for hardy plants.
Mr. E. J. Hicks, Roses.
Messrs. Bath, hardy flowers.

Silver Banksian Medal.

Mr. H. N. Ellison, for Ferns.

Messrs. Gunn, for hardy flowers.

Messrs. Dickson (Newtownards), for New Roses.
Messrs. White, for herbaceous planis.
Miss Hemus, for Sweet Peas.

Messrs. Toogood, for Sweet Peas.

Mr. T. W. Darlington, for Sweet Peas.
Messrs. W. & J. Brown, for hardy flowers.
Messrs. Bell & Sheldon, for Carnations.
Mr. A. F. Dutton, for Carnations.

HOLLAND PARK SHOW 1

Messrs. Harkness, for hardy plants.
Mr. A. A. Walters, for Roses,

First-class Certificate.

To Cattleya Mossiae ‘ Countess Grey,’ votes, unanimous, from Colonel
Holford, C.I.E., C.V.0., Westonbirt (gr. Mr. Alexander).

A most charming flower of the typical C. Mossiae class with enormous
magenta-rose blooms, with large violet-marbled lip.

HOLLAND PARK SHOW.
JuLY 6 AND 7, 1909.

JUDGES.

ORCHIDS. ALPINE AND Rock PLANTS.
Chapman, H. J. Bilney, W. A.
Fowler, J. Gurney Boscawen, Rev. A.
Little, H. Divers, W. H.
Wellesley, F’. Lynch, R. Irwin

Rosss.
May, H. B. FouiaGE PuANts.
Mease, W.
epalbeicle Mise eae a :
Willmott, Miss, V.M.H. is ae eae ere

CARNATIONS. Metiecd. Jas.

Blick, Chas.
Douglas, James, V.M.H. FLOWERING PLANTS.
Jennings, J.

Turner, Arthur

FRUIT AND VEGETABLES.
Challis, T., V.M.H.
MclIndoe, J., V.M.H.
Pearson, A. H.
Poupart, W.

Rollit, Sir Albert

GROUPS IN OPEN.
Beckett, H., V.M.H.
Chapman, A.

Thomas Owen, V.M.H.
_ Wythes, Geo., V.M.H.

Harpy HERBACEOUS PLANTS.

Bedford A.
Bowles, E. A.
Grandfield, J.
Shea, C. H.

Bates, W.
Coomber, T.
Howe, W.
Reynolds, Geo.

PLANTS NOT INCLUDED IN ABOVE.

Dixon, C.
Notcutt, R. C.
Turner, T. W.

IMPLEMENTS AND SUNDRIES.

Davis, J.
Gibson, J.
Nix, C. G. A.
Parr, H.
Pearson, C. E.
Ware, W. T.

Cli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

AWARDS GIVEN BY THE COUNCIL AFTER CONSULTATION
WITH THE JUDGES.

The order in which the names are entered under the several medals
and cups has no reference whatever to merit but is purely accidental.

The awards given on the recommendation of the Floral and Orchid
Committees will be found in their respective reports.

Gold Medal.

Lord Llangattock, for Pineapples and Strawberries.

Hon. Vicary Gibbs, for vegetables.

F. Menteith Ogilvie, Esq., for Orchids.

Messrs. G. Bunyard, for fruit trees.

Messrs. J. Carter, for a Japanese garden.

Messrs. Charlesworth, for Orchids.

Messrs. W. Cutbush, for Carnations, hardy plants, and clipped trees.
Messrs. H. B. May, for stove and greenhouse plants.

Messrs. W. Paul, for Roses.

Mr. Amos Perry, for rock and water garden, hardy ferns, &e.
Mr. M. Prichard, for hardy herbaceous plants.

Messrs. Sander, for Orchids.

Messrs. Sutton, for Sweet Peas and Culinary Peas.

Messrs. J. Veitch, for stove plants, Orchids, Carnations, &c.
Messrs. R. Wallace, for herbaceous border and water garden. ~

Silver Cup.

Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., for Orchids.

Sir Randolf Baker, Bart., for Sweet Peas.

J. Friedlander, Esq., for Fuchsias.

S. Heilbut, Esq., for Cherries in pots.

Lieut.-Colonel C. Heseltine, for Sweet Peas and Roses.

Ei. J. Johnstone, Esq., for Carnations and Sweet Peas.

Messrs. W. Artindale, for Violas and hardy plants.

Messrs. Barr, for Japanese trees and hardy plants.

Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon, for Begonias and Delphiniums.
Messrs. Clark, for hardy flowers.

Messrs. W. Fromow, for Japanese maples and shrubs.

Messrs. Hobbies, for Roses.

Messrs. EK. W. King, for Sweet Peas.

Messrs. Stuart Low, for Orchids, Carnations, Roses, &c.
Messrs. H. B. May, for ferns.

Mr. R. C. Noteutt, for hardy herbaceous plants.

Mr. W. H. Page, for Lilies, Carnations, and Spireas.

Messrs. Paul & Son, for Roses and Ponies.

Mr. G. Reuthe, for alpines and hardy flowers.

Mr. L. R. Russell, for ivies and foliage plants.

Messrs. J. Veitch, for Sweet Peas, Gloxinias, and hardy flowers, é&c.
Messrs. 'l. 8. Ware, for Begonias, Carnations, and hardy plants.
Messrs. E. Webb, for Sweet Peas and vegetables.

HOLLAND PARK SHOW. Clll

Siver-gilt Flora Medal.
Miss M. W. Anson, for Orchid paintings.
Mr. C. W. Breadmore, for Sweet Peas and Carnations.
Messrs. W. Bull, for foliage plants.
- Messrs. Bell & Sheldon, for Carnations.
Messrs. G. Bunyard, for fruit trees and hardy flowers.
Messrs. H. Cannell, for Cannas and Fuchsias.
Messrs Frank Cant, for Roses.
Messrs. J. Carter, for Sweet Peas.
Messrs. J. Cheal, for trees, shrubs, and hardy plants.
Messrs. A. Dickson, for New Roses.
Mr. A. F. Dutton, for Carnations.
Mr. A. Ll. Gwillim, for Begonias.
Messrs. G. Jackman, for herbaceous plants.
Mr. B. Ladhams, for hardy flowers.
Mr. G. Lange, for Carnations.
Mr. Frank Lilley, for Gladioli.
Messrs. J. W. Moore, for Orchids.
Mr. C. Turner, for Roses and Carnations.
Mr. W. J. Unwin, for Sweet Peas.
Mr. C. F. Waters, for Carnations.

Silver-gilt Kmightian Medal.

Messrs. Laxton, for Strawberries.
Mr. W. Poupart, for bottled fruits.

Silver Knightian Medal.
Swanley Hort. College, for fruit and vegetables.

Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.

Messrs. B. R. Cant, for Roses.

Messrs. Carter Page, for Sweet Peas.

Miss Hemus, for Sweet Peas.

Messrs. Kelway, for Sweet Peas and hardy flowers.
Mr. Geo. Prince, for Roses.

Messrs. Stark, for Sweet Peas.

Silver Flora Medal.

J. Rutherford, Esq., for Orchids.

American Carnation Nursery, for Carnations.

Messrs. R. H. Bath, for Carnations, Roses, and hardy flowers.
Messrs. Bees, for Primulas, &ce.

Mr. C. Blick, for Carnations.

Mr. W. R. Chaplin, for Roses and Sweet Peas.

Mr. Clarence Eliott, for alpines.

Messrs. John Forbes, for Phloxes, Pentstemons, and Pansies.
Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery, for hardy plants.

Messrs. Gunn, for hardy planis.

Mr. H. Hemsley, for rock garden, ferns, &c.

King’s Acre Nurseries, for Roses.

civ PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

My. E. Y. Low, for Orchids.
Messrs. J. Peed, for Carnations and Caladiums.
Messrs. D. Russell, for hardy trees and shrubs.

Silver Banksian Medal.
Mr. H. H. Crane, for Violas.
Mr. W. J. Godfrey, for Solanum Wendlandu.
Messrs. Harkness, for Roses.
Misses Hopkins, for rock and alpine plants.
Mr. W. Iceton, for Lilies-of-the- Valley.
Messrs. J. K. King, for Sweet Peas.
Messrs. G. Mallett, for hardy flowers.
Messrs. Merryweather, for Roses.
Mrs. Miller, for Chutney and Orange J elly..
Messrs. J. Piper, for trained box and yew trees.
Messrs. W. Seagrave, for Violas.
Messrs. J. Waterer, for Kalnua latifolia.
Messrs. Whitelege & Page, for hardy flowers.

HORTICULTURAL SUNDRIES.
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
Mr. G. W. Riley, for summerhouses and garden furniture.
Messrs. W. Wood, for summerhouses, manures, peat, loam, sand, &e.
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
Lamp Pump Syndicate, for lamp pump (Badcock’s Patent).

Silver Flora Medal.

Messrs. Buswell, for garden seats, tents, &c.

Messrs. Castles, for teak wood garden furniture.

Messrs. Thos. Green, for lawn mowers.

Messrs. Liberty, for garden pottery.

Potters Art Guild, for terra cotta garden vases, seats, &c.
Messrs. Ransomes, Sims, & Jefferies, for lawn mowers.

Silver Banksian Medal.
Four Oaks Syringe Co., for syringes, spraying machines, «ce.
Mr. 8. Pradal, for wire-bound patent tubs for shrubs.
Messrs. A. Shanks, for lawn mowers.
Messrs. W. Voss, for fertilizers, insecticides, and sundries.

Bronze Flora Medal.
Messrs. Doulton, for garden ornaments, vases, and sundials.
Messrs. Lloyd Lawrence, for “‘ Pennsylvania ”’ lawn mowers.
Messrs. H. Scott, for garden furniture and sundries.

Bronze Banksian Medal.

Messrs. W Duncan Tucker, for greenhouse frames, &c.
Messrs. Headly & Edwards, for garden seats, chairs, &c.

ree =
SS em ge

DEPUTATION TO CARDIFF, CV

GENERAL MEETING.
JuLy 20, 1909.
Mr. HE. A. Bowtss, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (47).—James Allan, Hon. Mrs. Alington, A. E. Akhurst,
Mrs. A. Conyers Baker, Dr. F. A. Barton, Mrs. R. Baily, Rudolf Beer,
Noel Berridge, H. J. Selborne Boome, Mrs. D. Briggs, Mrs. F. Carter,
F. J. M. Christie, Clive Cookson, Mrs. E. M. Crookshank, Miss M. E.
Cross, A. J. Elkington, James Gibb, W. Graysmark, Mrs. Greenaway,
E. H. Hargreaves, J. C. Hollocombe, Hon. A. Nelson Hood, Mrs. R. Hooper,
B. L. Jenkinson, Cecil H. Lepine, Mrs. James Martin, G. W. Neville,
Miss H. Paine, E. T. Parker, Miss EH. Pengelley, Mrs. T. J. Perry,
Norman A. Phillips, R. Potter, Mrs. C. Westcombe Pumphrey, Mrs.
W. G. Rawlinson, Noél W. Richardson, Leo. F. Schuster, Charles Scott,
David Seth-Smith, A. F. Stewart, Mrs. Sudbury, Mrs. Stuart Trotter,
Ferdinand H. Wallis, Lieut.-Col. A. S. Wedderburn, Julius Weil, Charles
Willis, Mrs. Hy. Wolryche- Whitmore.

Fellows resident abroad (3).—Frank Brunton (U.§.A.), R. Galbraith
(South Africa), David Tannock (New Zealand).

Society affiliated (1).—Bush Hill Park Horticultural and Allotment
Holders’ Association.

A lecture on “ Mendelism and Barley ’’’ was given by Professor R. H.
Biffen, M.A.

DEPUTATION TO CARDIFF.
JuLY 22, 1909.

On the occasion of their twenty-first anniversary the Committee of the
Cardiff and County Horticultural Society invited a deputation of the
R.H.S. to visit their Show, and the following members of Council were
deputed to attend, viz., Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.0., V.M.H.,
President of the Society ; Mr. Harry J. Veitch, V.M.H.; Mr. H. B. May,
Mr. James Hudson, V.M.H.; and the Rev. W. Wilks, M.A., Secretary of
the Society.

| The deputation was most warmly welcomed on their arrival, and were
entertained at dinner on the evening of the 22nd, under the chairmanship
of Lord Ninian Crichton-Stuart, at the Angel Hotel.

On Wednesday, July 22, at 7.15 a.m., in pouring rain, the members
of the deputation were most kindly taken for a motor drive by Mr.
Councillor Curtis and Mr. Bruckewitch to see the country round Cardiff,
and visited Llandaff and Castle Koch and inspected the exterior of the
magnificent Cardiff Municipal Buildings. After breakfast the Show
was visited, and greatly pleased the deputation was with it, notwith-
standing the most unfortunate weather ; and at 1.30 the deputation were
the guests of the Most Noble the Marquis of Bute, who entertained them
at luncheon, together with the Judges and Committee and many of the
leading citizens of Cardiff. Later in the day the deputation left for
London, having greatly enjoyed their glance at Welsh horticulture and
their experience of Welsh hospitality.

Cyl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

AWARDS MADE AT CARDIFF.
Gold Medal.

Marquis of Bute, for fruit.
Mr. W. Treseder, for hardy plants.
Messrs. Jas. Veitch, for stove plants.

Silver Cup.
Marquis of Bute, for stove and greenhouse plants.

Silver-gilt Flora Medal.

Lady Hill, for a group.

Messrs. Cypher, for a group.

Messrs. Wallace, for rock garden.

Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon, for Begonias.

Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.

Messrs. Gibson, Bedale, for hardy flowers.
Mr. T. Jones, Ruabon, for Sweet Peas.
Mr. Fred. Hames, Frome, for hardy herbaceous plants.

Silver Flora Medal.

My. J. Mattock, Oxford, for Roses.

Messrs. Dicksons, Chester, for hardy plants.

Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, for Sweet Peas.

Mr. C. F. Waters, Balcombe, for Carnations.

Mr. C. W. Breadmore, Winchester, for Sweet Peas.

J.J. Neale, Esq., J.P., for insectivorous plants and Orchids.
Mr. H. Eckford, Wem, for Sweet Peas.

Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for shrubs.

Silver Knightian Medal.

King’s Acre Nurseries, for fruit trees in pots.

Silver Banksian Medal.

Messrs. Evans, Llanishen, for a rock garden and hardy plants.
Mr. J. Crossling, Penarth, for Roses.

Messrs. Bell & Sheldon, Guernsey, for Carnations.

Mr. R. Went, Llandaff, for hardy flowers.

Mr. H. N. Ellison, West Bromwich, for Ferns.

Mr. EK. E. Hole, Barry Dock, for vegetables.

Bronze Banksian Medal.

Mr. W. J. Mellings, for Plumbago.

Walter Mellings, for wild flowers.

Lovina Duffield, for wild flowers.

Clifford Mellings, for Fuchsia.

Beatie Webber, for bouquet of named wild flowers.

Cultural Commendation.

Messrs. J. Veitch, for Nepenthes ‘Sir William Thiselton-Dyer.’

GENERAL MEETINGS. evil

GENERAL MEETING.
Aueust 3, 1909.
Mr. James Hupson, V.M.H., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (28).—The Countess of Albemarle, Mrs. Brooksbank,
Miss Chads, D. F. Charrington, Lady Mildred Cooke, W. Dobson, Mrs.
Finlay, W. W. Frost, Miss Gilbert, Mrs. Hargreaves, P. J. Hart, F. F.
Hodds, J. R. Jackson, Mrs. Keswick, J. Lyon, F. Mayo, Mrs. Orr-Wilson,
Mrs Prestige, Col. F. C. W. Rideout, J. Roper, Mrs. R. H. Selbie,
T, A. Stroud, Mrs. Tempest, F. R. Todd, C. R. Vickers, Mrs. Wallis,
T. Wilson, E. Wood.

Fellows resident abroad (2).—S. S. Ahmad (India), A. D. Khan
(India).

A lecture on “ Water Plants’’ was given by Mr. Fred. W. Moore,
A.L.S., V.M.H. (see p. 188).

GENERAL MEETING.
Avuaust 17, 1909.
Sir AnBEeRT K. Rowwit, D.L., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (10).—Mrs. Brett, Mrs. Brookhouse, H. R. Bryant,
Mrs. Connett, L. D. Dredge, Mrs. Alfred Fowler, Norman Fox, Mrs.
Harman, W. Montague, A. V. Squire.

Fellows resident abroad (2).—P. D. Cravath (U.S.A.), A. C. Hodenpy]l,
(U°S.A).

A lecture on “ Bees in Relation to Gardening ’”’ was given by Mr.
Walter F. Reid, F.I.C., F.C.8. (see p. 195).

GENERAL MEETING.
Avaust 31, 1909.
Mr. J. CHEAL, F.R.H.S., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (8).—H. F. Buckingham, J. O. Callender, Mrs. H. G.
Cooke, Wilfrid Oats, Mrs. J. B. Ponsford, Miss Sparks, Arthur Trower,
Miss Ruth Tustin.

Societies affiliated (2).—Amersham Féte Committee, Geraldine
Horticultural Association.

A lecture on “ The Gardens by the Lake of Como” was given by Mr.
James Hudson, V.M.H. (see p. 204).

CVill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

SPECIAL CLASSES AT THE EXHIBITIONS IN 1909.

[THE FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMPETITIONS ARE HELD IN PLACE
OF THE GREAT AUTUMN SHOW.1

TuEsDAY, May 4.

Class 8.—Strawberries, 3 varieties shown in boxes as packed for
transit: not more than 386 or less than 20 Fruits of each variety.
Amateurs.

First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.

No entries.

Class 4,—Box of 1 variety of Strawberries. Amateurs.
First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s. 6d.
1. Lord Foley, Ruxley Lodge, Claygate, Surrey (gr., H. C. Gardner).
2. Lord Howard de Walden, Audley End, Saffron Walden (er.
J. Vert).

Class 5.—Three varieties of Strawberries. , Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
1. Messrs. J. & F. Chatfield, Southwick, Sussex.
No Second.

Class 6.—Melons, 3 Fruits. Amateurs.
| First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
No entries.

Class 7.—Melons, 6 Fruits. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

Class 8.—Figs, 2 Dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
No entries.

Turspay, May 18.

Class 3.—Vegetables, 9 kinds, forced or not. Amateurs.
First Prize, £3 ; Second, £2.
1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs, Aldenham House, Elstree, Herts (gr., E.
Beckett).
2, Countess Cowper, Panshanger, Hertfordshire (gr., R.
Stanard).

Class 4,—Vegetables, 6 kinds. Amateurs.
7 First Prize, £2; Second, £1 10s.
No entries,

SPECIAL CLASSES AT THE EXHIBITIONS IN 1909. clx

Class 5.—Vegetables, 4 kinds. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1.
1. Not awarded.
2. A. G. Gentle, Ksq., Little Gaddesden, Berkhamsted.

Class 6.—Vegetables and Salads occupying a space 10ft. x 3ft.
Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal ; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

TUESDAY, JUNE 8.

Class 8.—Collection of Fruit, 6 kinds. Blackand White Grapes count
as distinct kinds. Amateurs.
First Prize, £3; Second, £2.
1. Not awarded.
2. HE. S. Hanbury, Esq., Poles Park, Ware, Herts (gr., F. W
Church). .

Class 4,.—Collection of Fruit, 6 kinds. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

Class 5.—8 Bunches of one Black Grape. Amateurs.
First Prize, 30s.; Second, £1.
No entries.

Class 6.—3 Bunches of 1 White Grape. Amateurs.
First Prize, 80s.; Second, £1.
No entries.

Class 7.—Basket of Grapes, about 10 lb. in weight. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

TUESDAY, JUNE 22.

Class 3.-—Tomatos, 8 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs.
2. Lord Foley.
8. Lord Howard de Walden.

Class 4.—Tomatos, 1 dish. Amateurs.
! First Prize, 7s. 6d.; Second, ds.
No entries.

Class 5.—Tomatos, 6 dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver-gilt Banksian Medal ; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

Class 6.—Peas, 6 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
No entries.
VOL. XXXV. h

GX PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Class '7.—Peas, 8 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, 10s. ; Second, 7s. 6d.
No entries.
Class 8.—Peas, 12 dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

TUESDAY AND WEDNESDAY, JuLY 6 AND 7, 1909.
HOLLAND PARK SHOW.
See also page ci.

Class 8.—Cherries, 8 dishes, distinct. 50 to 60 fruits of each shown
in boxes as packed for transit. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. Lord Howard de Walden.

Class 4,.—Strawberries, 3 dishes, distinct. 20 to 86 fruits of each
shown in boxes as packed for transit. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. Lord Howard de Walden.

Class 5.—Peaches, 1 dish of one variety. Amateurs.
First Prize, 10s. ; Second, 7s. 6d.
1. Viscount Enfield, Wrotham Park, Barnet (gy., H. Markham).

Class 6.—Nectarines, 1 dish of one variety. Amateurs.
First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s. 6d.
No entries,

Class 7.—Melons, 8 fruits. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
No entries.

Class 8. Fruit Trees in pots, 18 Trees, not less than 8 kinds. Trade
Growers.
First Prize, Hogg Medal; Second, Knightian Medal.
No entries.

Class 9,—Ripe Fruit. A collection to occupy a space 12ft. x 8ft.
Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver-gilt Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Knightian
Medal.
No entries.

TuEspDAy, Juny 20.

Class 3.—Strawberries, 3 dishes, distinct: 20 to 86 fruits of each, in
boxes for transit. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
No entries.

SPECIAL CLASSES AT THE EXHIBITIONS IN 1909. CX]

Class 4,.—Cherries, 2 dishes, distinct ; 50 to 60 fruits of each, in boxes
for transit. Amateurs.
First Prize, 12s.; Second, 8s.
1. Mrs. English, Addington Park, Croydon (gr., J. R. Smith).

Class 5.—Currants, 8 dishes, red, white, black. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. EK. J. Preston, Hsq., Kelsey Park, Beckenham (gr., M. Webster).

Class 6.—Collection of Strawberries, Raspberries, Cherries, and
Currants, in a space 9 ft. x 3ft. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver-gilt Banksian Medal ; Second, Silver Knightian Medal.
No entries.

TuEsDAy, AuaustT 38.

Class 8.—Melons, 3 Fruits. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
No entries.

Class 4.—Gooseberries, 6 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. HE. J. Preston, Esq.

Class 5.—Gooseberries, 18 dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal. Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
1. Messrs. J. Salsbury, The Shaw, Melbourne, Derby.

Turspay, Auaust 17.

Class 8.—Potatos, early varieties, 6 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. A. G. Gentle, Esq.
2. Countess Cowper.

Class 4.—Potatos, early varieties, 8 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s. 6d.
1. C. Coombe, Esq., Cobham Park, Cobham, Surrey (gr., A.
Tidy).
2. Rev. L. C. Chalmers-Hunt, Willian Rectory, Hitchin, Herts.

Class 5a.—Beans, French or Kidney. Dwarf, 3 dishes distinct.
Amateurs. ,
First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s. 6d.
1. Countess Cowper.
2. Rey. L. C. Chalmers-Hunt.

Class 50.—Beans, Climbing, 3 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s 6d.
1. Rey. L. C. Chalmers- Hunt.

Class 6a.—Beans, Dwarf, 6 dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.
No entries.

GXll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

Class 6b.—Beans, Climbing, 6 dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal.) In both
Second, Silver Banksian Medal. I and b

No entries.

Turspay, August 81.

Class 3.—Peaches, 4 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1.
No entries. :

Class 4.—Peaches, 2 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. E. Mocatta, Esq., Woburn Place, Addlestone, Surrey (gr.,
T. Stevenson).

Class 5.—Nectarines, 4 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1.
1. E. Mocatta, Esq.

Class 6.—Nectarines, 2 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
No entries.

Class 7.—Plums, 6 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1.
1. Lord Howard de Walden.
2. C. H. Coombe, Esq.

Class 8.—Plums, 3 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. Viscount Enfield.

Class 9.— Collection of Peaches, Nectarines, and Plums, collection in a
space of 9ft. x 3ft. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver-gilt Banksian Medal ; Second, Silver Knightian Medal.
No entries.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, MAY 4. Cxill

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE.
May 4, 1909.

Mr. KE. A. Bowuss, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, with sixteen
members present and W. H. Ledger, visitor.

Hybrid Narcissus——Mr. Douglas, V.M.H., showed specimens of a
hybrid Narcissus obtained by crossing N. calathinus (which is not quite
hardy) with the bicolor trumpet daffodil ‘ Weardale Perfection.’ The hybrid
was a white trumpet daffodil with a somewhat short trumpet. It has
proved hardy.

Variations in Primroses.—Mr. Douglas commented upon the con-
siderable variations often seen in cultivated primroses in the comparative
length of the style and the positions of the stamens, and showed speci-
mens to illustrate his remarks. Extreme examples of departure from
the normal conditions were seen in a flower in which the anthers and
the stigma were level at the base of the corolla tube, and in another
where the style projected much beyond the mouth of the corolla tube.

Hybrid Salices, dc.—Mr. Fraser, F.L.S., exhibited living and
herbarium specimens of the following plants :—

(1) Salix fragilis x triandra ( = alopecuroides Zausch.) gynandrous
specimens of the tree, which is normally male. Some cf the smaller
branches bore female catkins with a few stamens amongst them. The
ovary is similar to that of S. fragilis, and the stigmas recall S. trrandra.
The posterior gland is often changed into one or two ovaries, separate
or combined. The stamens are usually three; in the female catkin there
may be one, two, or three ovaries, and sometimes one stamen and one
ovary (collateral).

(2) Salhia Myrsinites x nigricans ( = punctata, Wahlb).

(8) Salix Arbuscula x herbacea ( = simulatriz, F. B. White).

Mr. Fraser also exhibited specimens showing sepalody of the petals
in wallflower, and pistillody of the stamens in the same flower, and
fasciation of the flower stem of Cardamine pratensis.

Branching in Tulips.—Mr. Hooper Pearson showed branched stems
of tulips of the Darwin form from Mons. Bony, Clermont-Ferrand, France,
the varieties representing considerable variety in colour. ‘There were
usually four flowers, but sometimes as many as seven from a single bulb.
The stems showed some degree of fasciation such as is frequently seen in

“these tulips. The exhibit was particularly interesting since it was stated that
the branching character had become perfectly fixed when the plants were
reproduced vegetatively, and that seedlings give a considerable proportion
of plants showing the same character. In the case of tulips the branching
character cannot be due to the union of several flowers, as is usually the
case in fasciation, since normally the tulip is one-flowered. It must,
therefore, be due to division of the flower-forming tissue at a very early
stage of its development (fig. 83).

cxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Hybrid Orchids—Mr. Rolfe, A.L.S., showed flowers of H’pidendrum
evectum (purple) and EH. xanthinum (yellow), and the hybrid raised by
crossing them (= H. x kewense of a salmon colour). He also showed
flowers of EH. x kewense crossed with H. evectum, producing a hybrid
having purple flowers (but not of the same shade as H. evectum), and of
E. x kewense crossed with H. xanthinum, this cross bearing flowers
resembling H. x kewense. When H. x kewense was self-pollinated it
reproduced flowers of three sorts bearing great resemblance in colour
to H. evectum, E. x kewense and EH. xanthinum respectively.

Various plants —Mr. G. Paul, V.M.H., sent specimens of the two
shrubs Plagiospermum sinense, an interesting plant belonging to the
Rosaceae, with flowers nearly approaching the Celastraceae in structure,

Fic. 83.—Brancuep Tuuirs. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.) (p. exiii.)

and bearing thorns a little distance above each of the leaf axils in addition
to the usual axillary bud, and Gleditschia Delavayi, a species from Yunan.
Both of these have proved hardy at Cheshunt, but Mr. Hales stated that
the latter had been killed by frost at Chiswick,

Mr. Worsley showed an inflorescence of Oncidiwm varicosum var.
fogerswt to illustrate the great amount of variation in the lobing of the
labellum seen in this plant.

Mr. Elwes, V.M.H., exhibited a number of fine flowers of the recently
introduced Regelio-Oncocyclus hybrid irises raised by Mr. van Tubergen.
He found that if kept dust dry for about five months they could be

successfully grown in this country, and did not die out as the Oncocyclus
irises usually do.

>

Ey RE emer

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, MAY 18. CXV

SCIENTIFIC ComMITTEE, May 18, 1909.

Mr. E. A. Roane M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, with seventeen
members present and E. H. Wilson, visitor.

The Committee heartily welcomed Mr. EH. H. Wilson on his return
from his journey of botanical exploration in Western China.

Rose with foliar sepals.—Lieut.-Col. Currie, Norwich, sent a specimen
of the rose ‘ Niphetos’ having one of the sepals developed into a perfect
leaf with five leaflets and stipules well developed. While the peculiarity
is not rare, so perfectly developed a specimen as this is seldom met with.

Ranunculus auricomus.—Dr. Rendle, F.R.S., showed specimens of
the depauperate form of &. auricomus with one or two petals only in
some flowers, and in others the petals scarcely developed. This species
often has very imperfect flowers.

Salix pentandra.—Mr. Fraser, F.L.8., showed specimens of the
flowers of Salix pentandra in which the posterior gland had proliferated
_ and given rise to two or three small pistils in addition to the normal one.
He pointed out that in the genus Populus belonging to the same family
as Salix there is a perianth, and that Bentham had regarded the gland in
Saliz as homologous with the perianth of Populus. He found on
examination of the frequent cases of abnormal development of this gland
or disc in Salix pentandra, considerable grounds for believing Bentham’s
view to be the correct one. Frequently the gland became so much
developed that it grew almost three parts round the pedicel of the
ovary.

Viola lutea and V. lutea amoena.—Mr. Fraser also showed specimens
of these two Violas collected in meadows at considerable elevations in
Scotland. He said that the Scotch raisers of the garden violas had used
this species in their formation, and from it had been derived the perennial
habit of these varieties. Mr. Cuthbertson corroborated the statement,
saying that this had been the case in 1859 and 1860, but he thought that
little good would be likely to arise by recrossing the species with the
Violas of the present day since they were so generally hardy and perennial.
He had planted over 100 varieties in an Essex garden in October 1907,
and had found that a very large proportion of them had survived the
severity even of the past winter, the varieties ‘Royal Sovereign’ and
‘Bullion’ being particularly noticeable in this respect.

Frost mjury.—My. F. J. Baker showed leaves of peas having white
patches upon them, from Cambridgeshire. They seemed to show signs of
albinism, but were also injured by frost. It is possible that the latter was
connected with former phenomenon, since, as Professor Church pointed
out, the albino spots upon a leaf always contain a larger percentage of
water than the green parts, and thus are probably more liable to injury by
frost than the green parts. There is also always less lime and potash in
the white parts of a variegated leaf than in the green.

Primula hybrids.—Mr. H. J. Veitch, V.M.H., showed a series of
crosses between Primula pulverulenta and P. Coalitinrndene. These are
both native of Western China, the former being of a rich purple colour

@xvl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

and perennial and the latter orange and apparently biennial. The series
was as follows :—

P. pulwerulenta 2 x P. Cockburmana g gave P. x ‘Unique’
(cerise), while the reciprocal cross gave P. x ‘ Unique Improved,’ differ-
ing somewhat in colour from ‘ Unique,’ being somewhat darker, but of
similar habit. These hybrids are perennial (fig. 86).

P. Cockburniana 9 x P. x ‘Unique’ g gave a plant bearing
terra-cotta flowers nearly the colour of P. Cockburniana, but with the
habit of P. pulverulenta, to which the foliage bore a great resemblance.
This would appear to be perennial, since the plant which flowered last
year is again in bud.

P. pulverulenta 2 x P. x ‘Unique Improved’ gf and P. x
‘Unique’ @ x P. pulverulenta g& were almost identical in colour of
flowers, just a little brighter than P. pulverulenta, while when the
plant raised by crossing P. Cockburniana and P. x ‘Unique’ was
fertilized from that raised by crossing P. x ‘Unique’ and P. pulveru-
lenta, the colour of the flower showed a greater variation from P. pulveru-
lenta, and was of a warm cerise.

Abnormal Tulip (new seedling variety)—A correspondent sent
specimens of abnormal tulips, which were in all respects normal florists’
breeders, except that the three inner petals of each possessed a couple of
small spurs near the base pointing inwards. The malformation is
constant, and recurs each year; itis found in ali the offsets that have
arisen from the original seedling, and is evidently characteristic of the
variety. Both plants were normal, as were all the other seedlings
raised from the same parents. No similar structures in a tulip bloom
have fallen under the raiser’s observation either among tulip species or
some 1,500 other seedlings of florists’ tulips. Somewhat similar forma-
tions to these are sometimes met with among tulips, but no member
of the Committee had before seen specimens where the abnormality was
so regularly and symmetrically developed.

Orchid hybrids—Mr. Gurney Wilson, F.L.8., sent flowers of
seedlings of the cross Dendrobium nobile album x D. Findleyanum (=
D. x ‘Cybele’). All the seedlings which had flowered (about sixty)
had borne coloured flowers approaching D. nobile, with one exception,
where the flowers were white with a faint pink tinge.

Pisum sp., dc.—Mr. A. W. Sutton, V.M.H., showed plants in flower
of the wild pea collected in Palestine which he had before exhibited,
and of P. quadratum, to demonstrate the fact that the two were not
identical. The seeds of the two are very similar to one another, but
the mature plants differ particularly in the amount of serration of the
leaves. 3

Mr. Sutton also showed the plant of Asparagus which had been
collected in the Himalaya, but the Committee desired to see it again
when it was in flower.

Impatiens Xx comoricoma.—Mr. H. J. Veitch, V.M.H., showed on
behalf of Messrs. Cayeux & Le Clere, of Paris, plants of the hybrid
Impatiens Xx comoricoma raised from I. comorensis and I. awricoma,
the former with rose-coloured flowers, the latter with yellow, those of
the hybrid being “rouge chauldron éclairé de jaune soufre, striées de

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JUNE 8. Cxyii

carmin sur les bords intérieux des pétales latéraux.’’ The anterior
sepal of I. comorensis is white, and of J. auricoma yellow, while in the
hybrid it is yellow striped in the lower part with carmine. A table
comparing the hybrid with its parent is given along with an account
of the raising of the hybrid in the Revue Horticole, September, 1908,
pp. 427-428 (see below).

Uncommon Conifers.—From Sir Edmund Loder, Bart., Leonardslee,
came branches with cones of Larix Grifithi and L. americana.

ScIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JUNE 8, 1909.

_ Mr. E. A. Bowuss, M.A., F.L.8., F.E.S., in the Chair and eighteen
members present.

Impatiens x comoricoma.—The award of a Certificate of Appreciation
was unanimously recommended to Messrs. Cayeux in acknowledgment of
work done in raising the hybrid Impatiens shown at the last meeting,
and the careful notes thereon contained in the Revue Horticole.

Hybrid Dianthus.—Mr. Douglas, V.M.H., exhibited flowers of hybrid
Dianthus. One had been raised by crossing Dianthus barbatus with a
double pink (D. plumarius). This had rather glaucous foliage, leaves
about in. broad, and pink flowers with about a dozen petals laciniated at
the margins, borne on branched stems carrying about eight or ten flowers.
The second was the hybrid between D. barbatus and D. Caryophyllus
var. ‘ Uriah Pike,’ known as ‘Lady Dixon,’ a form which never produces
seeds but flowers very profusely.

Variegated Lawrel—Mr. Crawshay showed foliage of a much
variegated form of the common laurel, Prunus Laurocerasus. The
bush from which this was cut was an old one, and the variegation had
proved constant.

Alpine plants.—Mr. Fraser, F'.L.8., showed cultivated specimens of a
very dwarf form of Salix herbacea which he had collected at an elevation
of 8,984 feet on Ben Lawers. The height to which it attained in the
wind-swept situation in which it was growing was only from } inch to
5 inch. He also showed Draba rupestris from the same locality, and
Tofieldia palustris from an altitude of 2,800 feet in Perthshire, with fruit.
These had all been grown in pots, and were somewhat taller than when
collected. Mr. Fraser also showed flowers of Rosa spinosissima, which is
still found growing wild within the county of London, though it does not
now fruit. The flowers exhibited were very small, and had been picked
from a wild specimen.

Lonicera Standishit.—Mr. Holmes, F.L.§8., exhibited ripe fruit of this
Lonicera, which rarely fruits in Britain.

Aquilegia douwble-——Mr. Hales drew attention to the doubling of
Aquilegias where, somewhat as in the hose-in-hose primrose, the petals
are packed one within the other. Mr. Chittenden pointed out that the
additional petals were modified stamens, of which the filament became
the claw of the petal, while the spur and the limb of the petal were
developed from the anther ; in specimens in which the modification had

Cxvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

not gone far the two anther lobes could be seen around the mouth of the
spur.

: Malformed Orchid.—Mr. Rolie, A.L.§., exhibited an Odontoglossum in
which the petals had acquired somewhat the coloration of the lip.

Primrose flowering.—My. A. W. Hill, F.L.S., said that there was at
present flowering at Kew a common primrose which had been brought
from Shetland last year, and had thus retained the habit of flowering
at the season usual in Shetland.

Trachycarpus excelsus monoectous.—Mr. Bowles exhibited an in-
florescence of Trachycarpus excelsus, and remarked that although most of
the flowers were staminate in the inflorescence for some years, a few
pistillate flowers had developed and had produced fruit. This was most
evident in the inflorescences which had developed late in the season.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JUNE 22, 1909.

Mr. EK. A. Bowtss, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, with eighteen
members present and Professor Hugo de Vries, visitor.

Jessamine shoot with adventitious roots—Myr. Saunders, F.L.S.,
showed shoots of white jessamine from a wall, having large numbers
of adventitious roots springing from all round the nodes on the stem,
and occasionally from internodes. It was suggested that possibly the
roots had become dry, and this had induced the plant to attempt to
make roots at other parts of the stem. Mr. Pickering, F.R.S., mentioned
that the peculiarity of producing abundant adventitious roots appeared
to be innate in certain varieties of apples, especially in ‘Northern Spy,’
the variety so largely used for stocks in New Zealand and other places.
Mr. Chittenden, F.L.S., remarked that the same character was to be seen
in the variety ‘Oslin,’ a variety long ago known as the ‘ Burrknot,’ on
account of the frequent formation of burrs upon the branches.

Hxotic Solanum.—Mr. A. W. Sutton, V.M.H., exhibited a flowering
plant of a Solanwm, the seed of which had been sent him by a corre-
spondent at Monte Video, collected in Uruguay, and called by him
“a wild Tomato.” The plant was referred to the secretary for further
examination. It proved to be Solanum sisymbrifolvum, first introduced
about the beginning of the last century.

Malformations m Trifoliums.—My. Fraser, F.L.8., showed examples
of Trifolium hybridum var. elegans (Lavi) with typical forms for
comparison, collected at Coulsdon, Surrey, in which the pedicels were
elongated and the pistil elongated and stipitate. He also showed
T'. fragiferum, collected at Mitcham, with axial proliferation of the
inflorescence, and JZ’. dwbiwm, in which the pedicels of the original
inflorescence were many times branched and bore many capitula, the
sepals showed partial phyllody, the stamens pistilody, the pistils, which
were stipitate, showed phyllody; in many flowers axial proliferation was
to be seen, and in some cases the capitulum became an elongated raceme.

Flowers of Streptocarpus malformed.—Mr. Odell showed flowers of
Streptocarpus malformed in a manner similar to those exhibited by him

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JULY 20. CX1X

last year (see JouRNAL R.H.S., vol. xxxiv., p. exii.). This is now the
third year in which the plants have borne similarly modified flowers.

Large flower in Apple.—Mr. Pickering, F.R.S., enquired whether
anyone had noticed flowers of apples with very numerous petals. He
had seen this season in the case of ‘ Bramley’s Seedling’ a single flower
(the only one on the shoot) which though showing no sign of synanthy,
bore twenty-five petals, the stamens and other organs being well
developed.

Helianthemum sporting.—Messrs. Barr sent an interesting sport of
Helianthemum ‘Golden Ball,’ a- yellow variety, bearing branches
producing double scarlet flowers in the upper part of the plant.

Nomenclature of multigeneric hybrids.—The secretary read the report
of the sub-committee upon the nomenclature of multigeneric hybrids,
the committee approving the recommendations contained therein. After
being read to the Orchid Committee, it will be presented to the Council
for its approval.

Certificate of Appreciation.—A Certificate of Appreciation was
recommended to be awarded to Mrs. Scott-Hlliott, of Teviot Lodge,
Hawick, N.B., for work in connection with the hybridizing of Aquilegias.

SCIENTIFIC CoMMITTEE, JuLY 20, 1909.

Mr. Hi. A. Bowuss, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, and seven
members present.

Water Inles dying.—Mr. Saunders, F.L.8., reported that he had
examined the dead water lily rhizome shown at the last meeting, and had
failed to find any organism present which would account for the death
of the plants. He considered the water in which they were growing very
foul. Some further material was referred to Mr. Saunders.

Galls on Ehododendron.—Galls similar to those frequently seen on
fi. ferrugineum, caused by the fungus Hxobasidiwm rhododendri, were
exhibited on behalf of Mr. Veitch on Rhododendron Wilsonianum. The
occurrence of these galls in succeeding years may be materially lessened by
their removal before they acquire the white bloom which marks the time
of spore formation.

Late-flowering Rhododendron._Sir J. T. D. Llewelyn made some
remarks upon a Rhododendron now flowering at Wisley, which he con-
sidered to be a hybrid of R. Aucklandu or R. Fortunet. The bush
always flowers at this season, and bears bunches of white flowers on long
viscous peduncles subtended by deciduous bracts.

Malformed flower in Lilium auratum.—Mr. Shea showed a flower of
this species which for the third year in succession produced very narrow
perianth segments, which were green. The plant was very strong, but all
the flowers were of this type.

Sweet Pea stripe—Mr. Shea also showed specimens of sweet peas
with the “stripe ”’ disease, the cause of which is unknown.

Sweet Pea double-—Mr. Chittenden, F.L.S., showed a flower of
sweet pea with three standards, the only one of the kind on the plant.

¢xx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Agapanthus umbellatus branched.—Mr. Worthington Smith, F.L.S.,
sent one of two samples of a branched scape in Agapanthus. “ Originally
there were two branches, but the upper branch was accidentally knocked
off ; the remains of this were, however, quite distinct. In the umbel will
be seen two buds on one pedicel. The growth is caused by the fasciation
of scapes, one major and two minor. Whether the character will
remain permanent or not is uncertain, as this is the first season of
branching.” |

Sweet Pea with foliar tendrils—Mr. Bowles drew attention to an
exhibit of sweet peas in which all the tendrils were replaced by leaflets, a
condition which was said to be fixed.

Ceropegia.—Mr. Ledger showed specimens of Ceropegias from his
garden. (1) Ceropegia Rendallu, N. EK. Brown (Kew Bull., 1894, p. 100,
and revised in Flora Capensis, vol. iv., 1908, p. 814). Belongs to the
section having an umbrella-like canopy surmounting the corolla, as in
C. Sandersonit, C. Montetroae, and the not-yet-introduced C. fimbriata.
The tuber of the plant exhibited was sent without specific name by Mr.
Thornecroft, of Barberton, to Mr. W. E. Gumbleton, who presented it to
Mr. Ledger. Ji is a small twining species with a remarkable flower,
originally sent to Kew by Dr. P. Rendall, of Barberton, after whom it
was named, in 1894, and since lost. (2) C. barbertonensis, N. E. Brown,
n.sp. (Flora Capensis, vol. iv., 1909, Addenda and Corrigenda, p. 1,182).
The flowers resemble in shape those of C. Woodw and of C. debilis.
Plants were raised by Mr. W. E. Gumbleton, from seed received from
Mr. Thorncroft. A certain number of the seedling plants produced leaves
variegated with pale green along the veins. Both forms were exhibited.
(8) C. hybrida, N. E. Brown (Gard. Chron., December 8, 1906, p. 383,
with figs.). A distinct and large-flowered hybrid (C. Sandersoni 9 x
C. similis g) raised in the Botanic Garden at Leiden from accidental
insect fertilization, and the first and only recorded hybrid. The pollen
parent was sent to Leiden by Mr. Ledger, who received it from Kew,
where it had long been grown as C. Thwaitesw, a Ceylon species, not
at present in cultivation. The habit of this hybrid is that of a very
attenuated C. stapeliaeformis.

Malformation in Honeysuckle-—My. Fraser, F.L.8., showed specimens
of Lonicera Periclymenum, Linn., as follows:—Specimen A showed:
(1) chloranthy of the corolla; (2) chloranthy of the stamens; (8) anthers
shortened, fleshy, basifixed instead of versatile, and do not open, filaments
hirsute instead of being glabrous; (4) chloranthy of the pistil. Specimen
B showed: (1) chloranthy of the corolla; (2) petalody of three stamens,
phyllody of the other two stamens, two and three-lobed and glandular on
both surfaces, like the back of the normal corolla; (8) phyllody of the
pistil, the style and three carpels being separated nearly to the base.
Specimen C, a double honeysuckle, showed : (1) chloranthy and shortening
of the corolla ; (2) petalody of the five stamens ; (8) petalody of the pistil
and duplication of the three carpels, the style of the three carpels being
separated nearly to the base and then duplicated, hose-in-hose fashion ; thus
there were eleven supernumerary petals. In each case the malformation
occurred on plants attacked by aphides.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, AUGUST 3 AND 17. CXX1

ScieNTIFIC CommitTTEE, Auaust 38, 1909.

Mr. E. A. Bowuzs, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, and seven members
present.

Diseased Water Lilies—Mr. Saunders, F.L.S., reported that he had
been unable to discover any insect or fungus pest upon the water lilies
sent to the last meeting, and he considered it probable that the condition
of the water, which smelt very unpleasant, was the cause of the death of
the plants. )

Sparrows and Water Liles——Mr. Hales showed leaves of water
lilies with a large number of scratches upon them, caused by sparrows’
feet. The sparrows stand upon the leaves in order to reach the water,
and scratch the leaves in their endeavour to retain their balance.

Poimciana regia.—Mr. 8. P. Lancaster, of Alipur, Calcutta, sent
drawings illustrating the variation in the gorgeous flowers of this
beautiful plant.

Green Sweet Pea.—Rev. W. Wilks, M.A., exhibited flowers of a sweet
Pea of a yellowish-green colour. The plants had come true from seed.

Malformed Pea.—Mr. Hi. K. Turner, Coggeshall, sent a flower of the
culinary pea showing axial proliferation and various malformations,
particularly in producing free stamens and regular petals in some of the
small proliferated flowers.

Cones of Pinus Sabimana.—Mrs. Hadley, of Parkside, Reigate, sent
two huge cones of this pine from a tree grown in her garden which had
carried five cones.

Rose leaf with stipules to leaflets—Mr. Saunders showed a specimen
of rose leaves with stipules to the leaflets which he had gathered in a
garden near Dorking.

SCIENTIFIC CoMMITTEE, AuacusT 17, 1909.

Mr. HK. A. Bowues, M.A., F.L.8, F.H.S., in the Chair, and eight members
: present.

Variation in seedling Carnations.——Mr. Douglas, V.M.H., showed
numerous flowers of seedling tree carnations raised from seed saved from
self-coloured varieties. He pointed out that among them were several
singles in the proportion of about 12 per cent. of the whole, but the
greatest peculiarity lay in the large number of striped flowers which were
produced. ‘The parents were white, pink, or red, but among the progeny
was one with yellow flowers striped with purple.

Proliferation in Campanula.—Mr. Bowles showed specimens of
C. persicifolia with axial proliferation, a number of green foliage leaves
growing from the centre of the flower. Some of the shoots, which
were from the garden of Mrs. Trotter, Hill House, Wormley, also showed
fasciation. :

Gerbera not flowering.—Heads of Gerbera were received, the sender
‘thinking they were from a plant of Gerbera Jamesonu which had failed
to produce flowers before seeding, but the heads were from G. Kunzeana,

CXXll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

a plant from the Himalayan region, which does not open its flower- heads
to any extent.

Potato with aérial tubers.—F rom Mr. Bevan, of Kast Finchley, came
potato stems bearing tubers in the axils of the foliage leaves, a condition
of things which frequently follows from injury to the soft bast tissues
near the base of the stem preventing the downward flow of food from the
leaves.

Double Sweet Peas.—Mrs. A. P. Rigby, of Pentre Mawr, Trefnant,
N. Wales, sent several flowers of sweet peas having two or three
standards instead of but one. ‘The variation had occurred last year, and
seed had been produced from the flowers, which had this year given rise
to a proportion of plants bearing double flowers. Other varieties than
the first-named had also produced double flowers this year.

Wheat-ear Carnation.—From Mr. B. Nash, of The Gardens, Oakleigh,
Cheam, came specimens of the wheat-ear carnation, which, instead of
flowers, bears a long series of bracts repeated again and again.

Hast African Sandal Wood.—Mry. F. H. Seed, of the Agricultural
Department, Mombasa, British East Africa, sent seed of the East
African sandal wood tree (Brachylaena sp.), called by the natives
“Muhugu.” “The seed,” writes Mr Seed, “is as light as thistle-down.
The natives reported that this tree did not produce seed, but it was found
that the thistle-down lightness of the seed caused it to be caught on the
tops of the long native grasses and undergrowth. The Forestry Depart-
ment has now arrested this loss by clearing the ground around the trees,
so that the seed will reach the earth. The tree is considerably larger
than the Indian sandal.

“One square piece and two small pieces were sent to be valued in
Bombay Market during the year 1908, and an order was received from a
merchant there offering half-a-guinea a cubic foot.”

British alpine plants.—Myr. Fraser, F.U.8., showed a flowering plant
of Saxifraga cernua. The plant bore six flowers and some buds. It
was 7 inches high and had ten stems arising from the base. It had been
collected at the top of Ben Lawers, and is very rarely seen in cultivation.
Numerous bulbils were borne in the axils of the stem leaves, and it is by
these the plant is propagated. He also showed Draba rupestris flowering
for the second time this year, flowering specimens of Salix Arbuscula x
herbacea (flowering for the second time this year), and Alchemilla alpina,
the last having flowered continuously since May.

SCIENTIFIC CommiTTEE, Aucust 381, 1909.

Mr. G. Masses, F.L.8., V.M.H. in the Chair, with six members present
and Messrs. H. Alexander, KE. H. Wilson, and F. N. Meyer (of the
U.S.A. Dep. Agr.), visitors.

Malformations in Trifolium.—Mr. Fraser, F.L.S8., showed specimens
of Trifolium hybridum with the pedicels elongated, the calyx with
elongated teeth, the petals widely separated and the stamens exposed,
and the pistil developed into a trifoliate leaf consisting of a stalk bent in

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, AUGUST 31. @XXlll

the part where the style usually begins, and carrying the leaflets above
this. As he remarked, according to this evidence the ovary is made
up of the base of the petiole with its stipules, the top of the petiole forms
the style, and the leaflets form the stigma of the normal flower. He also
showed 7. pratense with the primary capitulum having two opposite
bracts at its base, above these a calyx with many teeth, springing from
the inside of which were the pedicels unusually elongated, then a second
calyx enclosing a corolla of five petals, sometimes partly affected with
chloranthy, and exposed stamens, then a leafly bract, and in the centre
numerous flowers. Each of the central flowers had a well-formed calyx
and was apetalous, with exposed stamens and a small pistil in the centre.
The chairman remarked that the occurrence of virescence such as was
exhibited in the specimens shown was the result of the attack upon the
base of the plant of the grub of a fly belonging to the family Diptera.

Hybrid Radicula.—Mr. Fraser also showed specimens of what he con-
sidered to be a hybrid between Radicula (Nasturtium) palustris and R.
sylvestris. The plant had occurred in company with both its supposed
parents, and had imperfect flowers. In most of its characters it appeared
midway between the two plants named, although perhaps nearer to
A. palustris.

The Wonderberry.—Mr. Cuthbertson showed a specimen of the
American ‘ Wonderberry,’ said to have been raised by Mr. Burkank. He
also showed Solanum nigrum for comparison. The plant, though
differing in some few details from the specimen of Solanwm nigrum shown,
is apparently only a form of that very widespread and variable weed of
cultivated land. Mr. Meyer remarked that the fruit of S. nzgrwm was
frequently made into pies and eaten in different parts of the States, and
he was unable to distinguish the plant exhibited from the spontaneously
occurring plant.

Spencer Sweet Peas.—Mr. Cuthbertson also made some remarks
regarding the reasons why the ‘Spencer type’ of sweet pea is shy in
producing seed, showing photographs (fig. 84) and flowers in illustration
of his remarks. ‘The reasons he considers to be as follows :—

« 1. The keel is not constricted or clamped, and consequently the
anthers and stigma are not compressed together as in the old type of
flower.

2. The open keel tends to allow the pollen to drop into the base of
the keel without coming in contact with the stigmatic point. In the old
type this was hardly possible.

3. In many of the waved forms the style grows beyond the anthers
before the anthers dehisce, and the point is thus never brought into
contact with the pollen.

4, In some, notably salmon and orange-coloured varieties, the anthers
are nearly sterile.

5. The large waved standard does not act as an umbrella in bad
weather. The hooded standard deflects the rain from the vital parts of
the flower. |

Note.—The Unwin or moderately waved type of flower is a good

seeder. It follows the old type very closely in the formation of its
keel.

CXXlvV PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

Chinese Plants—Mr. E. H. Wilson showed an interesting series

of photographs of some of the plants he had met with in his last travels
in China. Among them were pictures of—

1. Pinus Bungeana, taken in §.W. Ichang, atan altitude of 3,500 feet,

showing the white bark of the stem and exposed parts of the root. Mr.
Wilson said he regarded this pine and Pinus sylvestris, which has in

eee aS

Fie. 84.—Typrs or Kren 1x Sweet Pras. (p. cxxiii.)

certain parts of the world a very light bark, as the two most picturesque
of the pines.

2. Cunninghamia sinensis, a solitary tree 180 feet in height and
20 feet in girth. This tree forms pure forest in China at an elevation of
5,000 feet, and is the commonest timber tree in Central China, where it
is very valuable. The photograph was taken in S.W. Tatien-lu.

3. Gingko biloba.—Mr. Wilson remarked that it had recently been
Stated that this tree occurred truly wild in China, but although he

en

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, AUGUST 31. CXXV

had traversed the whole of the district where it was said to occur, he
had found only planted trees. The photograph was taken at Kiating,
and depicted a tree 90 feet high and 24 feet in girth.

4. Actinidia chinensis, a beautiful shrub producing green fruit with a
russet tinge, of excellent flavour asa dessert fruit, and making good
preserves. This plant has flowered in France and England, but so far
only staminate flowers have been produced. Hermaphrodite flowers are
borne by some plants, and, perhaps rarely, pistillate flowers only.

5. Cypripedium trbeticwm.—This is one of the commonest herbaceous
plants in open places at an altitude of 11,500 feet to 12,000 feet.

Sport in Phlox decussataa—From Mr. Douglas, V.M.H., came an -
inflorescence of Phlox decussata, some of the flowers of which were white
with the faintest tinge of violet, and others (the greater number) were
white with broad stripes of violet-mauve. ‘The plant had for fifteen years
borne only white flowers, but last year had some coloured flowers, and
again this year.

Winter-rot in Potatos.—Mr. Wigley sent from Hartridge, Gravesend,
specimens of potato badly affected with winter rot, due to Pusariwm
solamt. The variety, Midlothian Karly, had been lifted as soon as the
tops died down, and some tubers selected for seed next season ; these were
placed in the sun to “ green,” and had “ sweated with dark liquid drops
at the eyes, and had softened on that side and then shrivelled.’’ None of
the stored potatos (kept cool) showed signs of the disease at present,
while 50 per cent. of the portion saved for seed were affected. It
appeared evident that the tubers had become infected with the fungus
from the soil while growing.

Large Larch Sawfly.—Mr. Holmes, F.L.S., sent specimens of the
larvee of this destructive insect (Nematus Hrichsont) collected in the Lake
District, where the larch is being defoliated by them on Latrigg and
Skiddaw. This insect seems likely to destroy the larches in the district
unless some natural enemy should prove effective in checking it.

Malformed Cypripediwm.—Mx. Richards, of Usk Priory, sent a flower
of Cypripedium imsigne in which the two lateral petals had a slight
tendency towards the form of the lip, and the bract was ag and leathery
instead of membranous.

Aster diseased.—From Patcham, Sussex, came specimens of asters
attacked by a species of Fusarvwm. This fungus attacks the plants by
the roots, which are killed, and the plant wilts through lack of water. It
is unsafe to plant asters in soil where they have previously been attacked,
and the soil in which they are grown should be limed.

“ Shot-hole’’ wm Peaches.—Specimens of peach leaves from near
Hastbourne showed round browned patches, and in some cases holes,
from which the dead tissue had fallen out. The committee was unani-
mously of opinion that the spots were due to the “ shot-hole’”’ fungus.

VoL. XXXV. a

@XXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE. —

Susp-CoMMITTEE AT WisLEY, APRIL 27, 1909.

Awards recommended :—
Award of Ment.
Strawberry ‘Climax’ (Laxton). As a forcing variety. A.M.
Strawberry ‘ Royal Sovereign’ (Laxton). As a forcing variety. A.M.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE ComMITTEER, May 4, 1909.

Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-five members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver Knightian Medal.

To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for a collection of early vegetables.
To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for early vegetables.

Other Exhibits.

Mrs. Bischoffsheim, Stanmore: Strawberries.
O. P. Serocold, Eisq., Taplow: Apple, ‘ Baxter’s Pearmain.’

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE ComMiITTEE, May 18, 1909.

Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and eighteen members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-giult Knightian Medal.
To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for vegetables.

Silver Knightian Medal. |
To P. L. Brandt, Esq., Bletchingley, for eight dishes of fruit.
To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for early vegetables.

Award of Merit.

To Strawberry ‘George Monro’ (votes, unanimous), from H. Staples,
Kisq., Swanley. A cross between ‘ Royal Sovereign ’ and ‘ Sir Chas. Napier.’
In shape and size of the fruit it resembles the former, but the leaves show
distinct signs of ‘ Sir Chas. Napier.’ It appears to be an exceedingly
prolific variety, and the large bunches of fruit are held well out from the
leaves. The flavour is excellent, and judging from the plants exhibited
it is very vigorous.

Other Exhibits.

Countess Cowper, Pangshanger: Lettuce.
Mr. H. P. Fitzgerald, Condhurst: forced vegetables.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JUNE 8 & 22 & JULY 6. CXxxvVil

Jamaica Agency, Holborn: Mangos, &c.
F. Lloyd, Esq., Coombe House, Croydon: fruits of Ficus repens.

FRuIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, JUNE 8, 1909.

Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and eighteen members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.

To the Duke of Portland, Welbeck (gr. Mr. J. Gibson), for a collection
of fruit. 7

Cultural Commendation.

To Miss Dixon, Elmcroft Nurseries, Chichester, for Melons.

Other Exhibits.

Mr. J. B. Allan, Worksop: Melons.

F. May, Eisq., Radlett: Melon x Marrow ‘ Houndswood Early.’

Messrs. Chatfield, Southwick, Brighton: Strawberries.

Messrs. Sutton, Reading: Broccoli.

G. W. Tyser, Esq., Mortimer: Loquats (fruits of Hriobotrya
japonica).

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JUNE 22, 1909.

Mr. A. H. PEARson in the Chair, and twenty-four members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver Knightian Medal.
To Messrs. Veitch, Feltham, for a collection of Lettuces.

Other Exhibits.

Anglo-French Stour Valley Gardening School: forced salad plants.

Messrs. Kelway, Langport: Cauliflowers.

Miss 8. Miller, Marlow: bottled fruit and chutney.

Mr. H. Townsend, Nether Street, Finchley: Melon ‘ Benchfield
Favourite.’

Mr. J. Vert, Saffron Walden: Tomato ‘ Futurity.’

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JULY 6, 1909, At Ho~uAND Park.
For Cups and Medals awarded by the Council see page ci.
Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and seventeen members present.
No awards were recommended by the Committee.

Exhibits.

Messrs Laxton, Bedford: Strawberries.
Mrs. Seligman, Etchingham: Melon ‘ Veitch’s Eminence.’
Mr. F. Fleetwood Paul, Botley: Tomato ‘ Miss Paul.’

CXXVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JULY 18, 1909.
SuB-CoMMITTEE AT WISLEY.

Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and eight members present.

The Sub-committee recommended the following Cabbage Lettuces
to be taken to the Hall and placed before the full Committee :—Nos. 1,
38, 48, 76, 79, 20, 70, 90, 23, 30, 33, 36, 42, 58, 62, 68, 84, 91, 95, 97, 107,
and 110. (See Report, p. 266).

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JULY 20, 1909.

Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and sixteen members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for a collection of fruit trees in pots.

Siver-git Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Carter, High Holborn, for Peas and Tomatos.
To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Tomatos in pots.

Silver Knightian Medal. ;
To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for a collection of vegetables.

Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth, for Cherries in pots.

Other Exhibits.
Mr. J. Harris, Blackpill Nurseries, Swansea: Potato ‘Lady Llewelyn.
‘Twenty-two varieties of Cabbage Lettuces from the trial at Wisley
were examined, but no awards were made, owing to the most distinct in
each section having been certificated previously.

FRuItT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE.
Sus-CoMMITTEE AT WISLEY, JuLY 27, 1909.

Mr. W. Bares in the Chair, and two members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Award of Merit.
To Melon ‘ Barnett Hill Favourite’ (p. exxix).

The following Lettuces were ordered to be placed before the full

Committee on August 3 :—
Cos: Nos. 2, 7, 8, 16, 28, 34.
Cabbage: Nos. 87, 47, 96.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTER, AUGUST 3 & 12. CXXIx

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, AuGusT 3, 1909.

Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and ten members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.

To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for a collection of Gooseberries.
Award of Merit.

To Melon ‘Barnett Hill Favourite’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. A.
Mitchelson, Wonersh, Guildford. Fruit large, round, skin deep yellow,
heavily netted ; flesh white, thick, very melting, and of delicious flavour.

Seed cavity very small. A good grower and free setter. Tested at
Wisley.

The following Lettuces were highly commended (XXX) after trial at
Wisley (see Report, p. 266) :—
Cos Lettuces :
‘Baldwin,’ from Messrs. Carter.
‘Chesnay Large White,’ from MM. Vilmorin-Andrieux.
‘Covent Garden Summer White,’ from Messrs. Barr.
‘ Kmerald Queen,’ from Messrs. Barr.
‘Immense Green,’ from Messrs. Harrison.
‘Paris Karly,’ from Messrs. J. Veitch.
Cabbage Lettuces :
‘Giant,’ from Messrs. Sutton.
‘Heartwell,’ from Messrs. Sutton.
‘Stuttgart Danerkopf,’ from Messrs. Pfitzer.

Other Exhibits. ©

Mr. J. Harris, Blackpill Nurseries, Swansea : Potatos.
Messrs. J. K. King, Coggeshall: culinary Peas.

Messrs. J. Salsbury, Melbourne, Derbyshire: Gooseberry.
Messrs. 8. Spooner, Hounslow: early Apples.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTER.
SuB-CoMMITTEE AT WisLEY, AuaustT 12, 1909.

Mr. W. Batss in the Chair, and five members present. .

The following were highly commended (KXX), and ordered to be
placed before the full Committee on August 17.

French Beans: ‘Cholet,’ ‘Hveryday,’ ‘Evergreen,’ ‘ Hxcelsior,’
‘Golden Wax,’ ‘ Holborn Wonder,’ ‘ Kaiser,’ ‘ Longsword,’ ‘ The Belfast,’
‘ Superlative.’

Peas : ‘ Lord Leicester,’ ‘ Mayor of Leicester.’

Cxxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE ComMMITTEE, AuGcusT 17, 1909.

Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and fourteen members present.

The following Peas and Beans were placed before the Committee upon
the recommendation of the Sub-Committee at Wisley on August 12 :—

Awards Recommended :—
Dwarf French Beans.
Award of Merit.
‘Cholet’ (votes, unanimous), from M.M. Vilmorin-Andrieux, Paris.
‘Evergreen’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sutton, Reading.

‘Excelsior ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden.
‘The Belfast’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Dickson, Belfast.

Highly Commended (XXX).

‘Everyday,’ from Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea.
‘Golden Wax,’ from Messrs. Carter, Holborn.
‘Holborn Wonder,’ from Messrs. Carter, Holborn.
‘Kaiser, from Messrs. R. Veitch, Exeter.
‘Longsword,’ from Messrs. Carter, Holborn.
‘Superlative,’ from Messrs. Sutton, Reading.

Peas.
Highly Commended (XXX).

‘Lord Leicester’ and ‘Mayor of Leicester,’ from Messrs. Harrison,
Leicester.

Other Exhibits.

Mr. J. Coles, Baleombe : Gooseberries.

Mr. H. Parr, New Barnet: Melon, ‘ Trent Perfection.’

W. R. Pierce, Esq., Canterbury: seedling Apple.

Mr. R. Thompson, Prudhoe, Northumberland: seedling Gooseberry.
Mr. W. H. Young, Romford : Tomato.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE ComMmiITTEE, AuGusT 31, 1909.

Mr. A. H. Pearson in the Chair, and nineteen members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To the King’s Acre Nurseries, Hereford, for pot fruit trees.
Silver-gilt Knightian Medal.
To Messrs. T. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth: for pot fruit trees.
Silver Knightian Medal.

To Sir Mark Collet, Bart., Sevenoaks, (gr. Mr. M. Nicholls) : for six
dishes of Pears.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, AUGUST 31. CXXX1

Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Spooner, Hounslow: for a collection of Apples.

Hogg Medal (for Culture).

To His Majesty the King for Grape ‘ Black Hamburg’ cut from the
old vine in the Royal Gardens, Hampton Court (gr. Mr. McKellar).

Other Exhibits. )
Messrs Bunyard, Maidstone: Plura ‘ Wickson.’
Mr. G. Dyke, Milborne Port, Somerset : Apple ‘ Cheriton.’
Mr. C. F. Etteridge, Enfield: Red Currant seedling.

Mr. H. Goodacre, Derby: Apple ‘ Ellison Orange.’

Mr. W. G. Holmes, Tain : Gooseberries.

T. Simpson Jay, Esq., Putney Hill, 5.W.: Melons.

R.H.8.Gardens, Wisley (Mr. 8. T. Wright, Supt.): collection of

Grapes.

Mr. A. Tidy, Cobham: Potato ‘ Beauty of Braywick.’
Mr. H. Wigley, Gravesend: Potatos.

Mr. O. Thomas proposed, and Mr. Cheal seconded, that a vote of
condolence be sent from the Fruit Committee to the widow of the late
Mr. P. Kay.

@XXX11 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

FLORAL COMMITTEE.
May 4, 1909.

Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and twenty-six members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Mr. J. Douglas, V.M.H., Bookham, for Auriculas.
To Messrs. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses.
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.

To C. F. Raphael, Ksq., Shenley, for Carnations.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for Phyllocacti, &e.
To Messrs. R. Veitch, Exeter, for Himalayan Rhododendrons.

Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Peed, Streatham, for alpines.
To Mr. Prichard, Christchurch, for alpines.
Silver Flora Medal. |

To Messrs. B. Cant, Colchester, for Roses.

To Messrs. Carter, Holborn, for Cinerarias.

To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations, &c.
To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for Azaleas.

To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for flowering plants and Ferns.

To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses.
Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Bakers, Codsall, for alpines.

To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations.

To Messrs. F. Cant, Colchester, for Roses.

To Messrs. Clark, Dover, for Sweet Peas and alpines.

To Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, for Violas.

To Mr. Gill, Falmouth, for Rhododendrons.

To the King’s Acre Nurseries, Hereford, for Heliotropes.

To Messrs. H. Low, Enfield, for Carnations, &e.

To Messrs. Waterer, Bagshot, for Rhododendron ‘ Pink Pearl.’

Bronze Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for alpines.

To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Pelargoniums.
To Mr. Mortimer, Rowledge, for Polyanthus.
‘To Messrs. Paul, Cheshunt, for new shrubs.

To Mr. Perry, Enfield, for alpines.

To Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for alpines.

To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for Primulas.

_ |

(To face page cxxxit.)

(Gardeners’ Chronicle.) (p. exxxiii.)

Fie, 85.—-Viscrnom Carbesn.

ia

FLORAL COMMITTEE, MAY 4. CXXXlil1

Bronze Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, E.C., for Violas, &e.

Cultural Commendation.

To Mr. W. Bain (gr. to Sir Trevor Lawrence, K.C.V.O.), Burford,
Dorking, for Tacca cristata.

co
A it cn Sa. Path beige ON aaa a

Ot

Fic. 86.—Priiuna x ‘UNIQUE IMPROVED.’ (Veitch.) (p. cxxxv.)

First-class Certificate.

To Viburnum Carlesu (votes, unanimous), ftom Sir Trevor Lawrence,
K.C.Y.0O., V.M.H. (gr. Mr. Bain), Burford, Dorking. The plant exhibited
had been growing without protection during the winter, and has with-

stood 29° of frost. Exhibited on April 14, 1908, it received an Award of

Merit; the flowers on that occasion were pure white, but in this
Specimen were tinged with pale reddish-blue. (See Journ. R.H.S., Vol.
XXxlv. p. xlv.) (Fig. 85.)

CXXXIV PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Award of Merit.

To Cineraria x flavescens (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veitch,
Chelsea. Flowers creamy yellow, fading to creamy white; eye tinged
with pale purplish-brown. Leaves broadly ovate, dentate. A hybrid
between Cineraria ‘Feltham Beauty,’ and Senecio auriculatissimus.
Flowers have the size and form of the Cineraria, but are without a
trace of the blue colour.

Fie. 87.—Saxtrraca Curran. (Clibrans.) (p. exxxv.)

To Hydrangea hortensis alba (votes, 15 for, 1 against), from Messrs.
H. Low, Enfield. A large pure white sport from H. hortensis. Pedicels
ivory white; flowers 2 inches across, of good substance ; truss large.

To Nephrolepis lycopodioides (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Rochford, Turnford, Broxbourne. A beautiful compact crested Nephro-
lepis, but very much like many others of the same class.

e FLORAL COMMITTEE, MAY 18. CXXXV

To Primula x ‘Unique improved’ (votes, 13 for), from Messrs.
J. Veitch, Chelsea. A hybrid between P. Cockburniana? and
P. pulverulentag. Flowers arranged as in P. pulverulenta, with colour
midway between that and P. Cockburmana—deep cerise. Pedicels and
calyx mealy ; leaves dentate, undulate, glabrous. (Fig. 86.)

To Saxifraga Clibrani (votes, 11 for, 5 against), from Messrs. Clibrans,
Altrincham. Flowers large, deep lilac, very freely produced on reddish
stems 4 inches high. The ovary is rather conspicuous, and forms a green
centre to the flower. (Fig. 87.)

To Saxifraga decipiens Arkwrightu (votes, 11 for, 8 against), from
Messrs. Bakers, Wolverhampton. Flowers white, 4 inch across ; pedicels
and calyx tinged with pink. Very free flowering.

Other Exhibits.
Miss Angel-Scott, Culford Gardens, 8.W.: Bullbergia nutans.
Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden : alpines.
Mr. C. W. Breadmore, Winchester: Sweet Peas and Carnations.
Mr. W. J. Brown, Stamford: Gaillardias.
Messrs. Cheal, Crawley: trees and shrubs.
C. H. Coombe, Esq., Cobham: Pelargoniwm ‘ Miss Dorothy.’
J. Cunningham, Esq., Omagh, Co. Tyrone : Rese Perens Rosy Gem.’
H. J. Elwes, Esq., Colesborne : Irises.
D. Godman, Esq., Horsham: Rhododendron lacteum.
Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery: alpines.
Misses Hopkins, Shepperton : alpines.
Mr. W. P. Horton, Seaford: alpines, &c.
Messrs. Jackman, Woking : alpines.
Mr. Kitley, Bath: Saxifraga decipiens Colston.
Messrs. Phillips and Taylor, Bracknell: alpines.

_ Mr. Prince, Longworth: Roses.

Mr. H. C. Pulham, Stanstead: alpines.
Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond: Clematis.
Miss Smith, Barnham, Bognor : alpines.
Rey. A. W. Upcher, Halesworth: Polyanthus.
H. E. Wootton, Esq., Neasden: Auricula ‘ Emperor.’

FLORAL CoMMITTEE, May 18, 1909.

Mr. W. MarsHaun, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-four members
present.

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Messrs. T. Rochford, Broxbourne, for a group of Rambler Roses.

Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Mr. A. Perry, Enfield, for hardy plants.

Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. May, Edmonton, for flowering plants and Ferns.
To Messrs. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses.

CXXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

To Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for hardy plants.
To Mons. Correvon, Geneva, for alpines.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for herbaceous plants, &c.

To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for shrubs and trees.

To Sir KE. Loder, Bart. (gr. Mr. Cook), Horsham, for hardy plants.
To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations.

‘To Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, for Violas and Sweet Peas.

To Messrs. Low, Enfield, for Roses, Carnations, &c.
To Messrs. Wm Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses.
To Mr. M. Prichard, Christchurch, for alpines.

=

Fic. 88.—Primvuta Buiinyana. (Bees.)

To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for alpines.
To Messrs. Waterer, Bagshot, for Rhododendrons.
To Mr. Turner, Slough, for miscellaneous flowering plants.

Bronze Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Peed, Streatham, for alpines.

first-class Certificate.

‘To Primula Bulleyana (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Bees,
Liverpool. Inflorescence 12-15 inches high of 2-4 whorls. Rachis and
pedicels mealy. Flowers 4 inch in diameter, orange cadmium (2.4.8.
Colour Chart, 49. 1). Leaves bright green, spathulate, finely serrate.
Midribs tinged reddish purple at base. Collected by Mr. Forrest in China,
and has proved perfectly hardy. (Fig. 88.)

Ron Sovunier. (Gardeners Chronicle.) (p. ¢xxxvii.)

Fic. §9.— RuoDovEND:
(Zo face page exxxviv)

FLORAL COMMITTEE, MAY 18. CXXXVil

To Rhododendron Souliet (votes, 15 for, 1 against) from Messrs. J.
Veitch, Chelsea. A beautiful dwarf species collected by Mr. Wilson in
Tatien Lu, at an altitude of 9,000-11,000 ft. Leaves elliptic, 2 inches long,
dark green above, paler below, in the young state glaucous, revolute in
the bud. Petioles and young stems glandular-hairy. Flowers 2 inches
across, flat, pale rose, a little deeper towards the edge and on the backs
of petals. Style and ovary glandular. Calyx segments } inch long,
ovate, obtuse, glandular ciliate. Has withstood the winter outdoors
without protection. (Fig. 89.)

Award of Merit.

To Rose ‘Lyon’ (votes unanimous). Bushes were shown by Messrs.
Rochford, and a standard by Messrs. Low. Flowers, of excellent form,
much finer on dwarfs than on the standard, salmon, shading toa yellowish
tint at base of petals, sweetly scented.

To Saxifraga decipiens ‘Miss Willmott’ (votes, unanimous), from
Messrs. Bakers, Codsall. A variety much like S. decipiens Arkwright,
but of a more decided tone of colour. Rachis and pedicels, tinged with
_ purple, glandular-hairy. Flowers white, marked with purple. The buds
are tinged with reddish-purple, and make an effective contrast with the
white flowers.

Other Exhibits.

Messrs. Bakers, Wolverhampton: Violas.

A. Bartholomew, Esq., Reading: Anacyclus formosus.

Messrs. Bees, Liverpool: Primulas and Incarvilleas.

Mrs. Bischoffsheim, South Audley Street, W.: Single Chrysan-
themums.

Messrs. Brown, Stamford : herbaceous plants.

Messrs. B. Cant, Colchester: Roses.

Messrs. F’. Cant, Colchester : Roses.

Messrs. Cannell, Swanley: Pelargoniums, &c.

Messrs. Cayeux and Le Clerc, Paris: Impatiens x comoricoma.

Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall: Dahlias, Violas, &c.

Messrs. Clark, Dover: herbaceous plants.

C. Elliot, Esq., Stevenage : Myosotis sylvatica ‘ Clarence Elliot.’

Messrs. Heath, Cheltenham : Pelargoniums.

Mr. H. Hemsley, Crawley : alpines.

Misses Hopkins, Shepperton : alpines.

K. J. Johnstone, Esq., Groombridge: Sweet Peas.

Mrs. Lloyd Edwards, Llangollen: Aubretias, &c.

Messrs. Low, Enfield : Roses, Carnations, &c.

W. Meyer, Esq., Kew: Aquileqia hybrida.

P. Murray-Thompson, Esq., Mealsgate: Primroses.

W. North Row, Esq., Tiverton: Gardenia from Pondoland East.

Messrs. Paul, Cheshunt: Cupressus Lawsoniana Westermanni. —

Messrs. Rogers, Basset: Pelargoniwm ‘J. T. Hamilton.’

Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond: Cytisus Andreanus prostratus.

L. Sutton, Esq., Reading: Calceolaria profusa.

Messrs. R. Sydenham, Birmingham: Sweet Peas.

G@XXXVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea: Philadelphus ‘Banniere’ and Aristolochia
heterophylla.

Messrs. Whitelegg and Page, Chislehurst: alpines.

Miss Willmott, Warley : Cheiranthus Alliont hybrida.

FLoRAL ComMMITTEE, TEMPLE SHow, May 25, 26, 27, 1909.

Mr. Wm. MarsHaut, V.M.H., in the chair, and twenty-four members
present.

[For awards of cups and medals made by the Council after consultation
with the Judges, see p. xciv].

Awards Recommended.
Award of Mertt.

To Begonia ‘Pink Pearl’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Blackmore
and Langdon, Bath. A very compact and free-flowering variety, with
flowers of good form, 4 inches across, salmon-pink, and of good substance.

To Carnation ‘ Carola’ (votes unanimous), from Mr. HE. Engelmann,
Saffron Walden. Flowers large, rather flat. Petals somewhat crowded in
centre but loose towards the outside, coarsely indented. It is slightly
clove scented, and of a beautiful deep crimson. Galva good, and flowers
borne on stout, rigid stems.

To Iris ‘Sir Dighton Probyn’ (votes, 11 fon 1 against), from Mr.
Amos Perry, Enfield. A hybrid raised by the late Sir Michael Foster
from J. iberica x I. pallida. Leaves ensiform, 18 inches high at
flowering time. Stem 2 feet high, 2 or 3 flowered. Falls 3 inches long
and 2 inches wide, broadly spathulate, purple, shading off paler towards
the haft, and lined with deep purple. Beard broader than in pallida, orange,
ending ina signal patch of purple. Standards 3} inches long and 23 inches
broad, orbicular, narrowing gradually to the slender claw, mauve, lined at
edge, and shaded on sides of claw with brownish purple. Style arms
2 inches long, ? inch wide, pale purple, tinged with brown.

To Iris ‘Sir Trevor Lawrence ’ (votes, 10 for, 3 against), from Mr. A
Perry, Enfield. Another of the late Sir Michael Foster’s hybrids, with
the same parentage as the foregoing. Standards, 8 inches long and
broad, narrowing suddenly to the claw, mauve, faintly lined at the edge
with pale purple. Falls 3 inches long and 2 inches broad, mauve, slightly
darker than standards, tinged and lined purple near haft. Beard broad,
yellow. Style arms mauve, tinged rose. Spathe valves scarious as in
I. pallida. 3

To Ficus australis variegata (votes, 6 for, 1 against), from Messrs.
Sander, St. Albans. The plants exhibited were about 9 inches high.
Leaves narrowly ovate, 4 inches long, creamy yellow, with an irregular
zone of green about the midrib.

To Marguerite ‘White Perfection’ (votes, 7 for, 1 against), from
Messrs. Clark, Dover. A white sport from ‘Queen Alexandra,’ having
flat flower heads 84 inches in diameter, with a sulphur centre. Vigorous
and free flowering, the flowers lasting for a considerable time.

eeeennet)

t ts Bs my Bi peewee:
i ; a GIL:

Sanecunony

Fic. 90.— PrycHoRAPHIS SIEBERTIA}

o

(Gardeners’ Chronicle.) (p. Cxxxix.)
(To face page CXxxix )

fez

‘aiepe Fess

en.

Font

FLORAL COMMITTEE, TEMPLE SHOW, MAY 25, 26, 27. CXXXI1X

To Ptychoraphis Siebertiana (votes, 9 for, 1 against), from Messrs.
Sander, St. Albans. A graceful palm, with long, arching pinnate leaves ;
pinnules spreading except lower pair of each leaf, which are erect.
Leayes deep holly green, and leaf-stalks tinged with red at base. (Fig. 90.)
To Rose ‘American Pillar’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Cannell,
Swanley. Flowers single, 2 inches diameter, borne in large, graceful

\«
4

Fic. 91.—RosE ‘Coquina.’ (The Garden.)

clusters. The centre of the flower is white, gradually shading off to a
bright rosy pink.

To Rose ‘Coquina’ (votes, 9 for, 1 against), from Messrs. Wm. Paul,
Waltham Cross, and Hobbies, Dereham. A very free-flowering, bright
rosy-pink rambler, producing large drooping clusters of small flowers.
A plant which had been over-forced had nearly white flowers. (Fig. 91.)

To Rose ‘Jessie’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Merryweather,
Southwell. A dwarf Polyantha variety, with semi-double flowers of a

exl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

beautiful crimson carmine. -Very free, and the flowering period is a
long one.

To Rose ‘ Margaret’ (votes, 8 for, 2 against), from Messrs. Wm. Paul,
Waltham Cross. A beautiful Hybrid Tea, useful for exhibition and
garden decoration. Flowers of good form, pale pink, deepening towards
the centre; faintly scented. Growth vigorous.

To Rose ‘Mrs. Taft’ (votes, 6 for, 2 against), from Messrs. H. Low,
Enfield. A beautiful lilac-rose Polyantha variety. Flowers double,
freely produced on erect, much-branched stems, about 1 inch diameter.
A yery early and vigorous variety.

Other Exhibits.

Messrs. F’. Cant, Colchester : Roses.

Messrs. A. Dickson, Newtownards: Roses.

Hon. V. Gibbs, Elstree: Streptocarpus.

Messrs. Jarman, Chard: Sweet Peas and Carnations.

Messrs. H. B. May, Upper Edmonton: Ferns.

Mr. W. H. Page, Hampton: Roses and Pelargonium ‘Irene Page.’

W. P. Pierce, Esq., Canterbury : White Iris.

Messrs. Storrie, Glencarse: Primulas.

Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea: Andromeda speciosa, Primulas, and
Pelargonium ‘Snow Queen.’

FLORAL ComMMITTEER, JUNE 8, 1909.

Mr. Wm. MarsHatt, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-four members
present. |

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gult Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations.
To Mr. W. H. Page, Hampton, for Carnations, Pelargoniums, &e.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for hardy plants and Gloxinias.

Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To E. J. Johnstone, Esq., Groombridge, for Sweet Peas.

Silver Flora Medal. |

To Messrs.-Cannell, Swanley, for Cannas. |
To Messrs. Carter, Holborn, for Gloxinias. |
To Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, for Aquilegias. |
To Miss Hemus, Upton-on-Severn, for Sweet Peas.

To Messrs. §. Low, Enfield, for Carnations, &c. |
To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for Ferns and flowering plants. |
To Messrs. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses. |
To Mr. A. Perry, Enfield, for herbaceous plants.

To Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, for herbaceous plants.
To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations.

FLORAL COMMITTEE, JUNE 8. exli

- Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Barr, Surbiton, for herbaceous plants.

To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for herbaceous plants.
To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for Lupines and shrubs.
To Mr. A. Ll. Gwillim, New Eltham, for Begonias.
To Mr. Prichard, Christchurch, for hardy plants.

To Mr. Reuthe, Keston, for hardy plants.

To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for hardy plants.

To Messrs. Clark, Dover, for Pyrethrums.

To Mr. Prince, Oxford, for Roses.

Bronze Flora Medal.
To Mr. C. F. Waters, Balcombe, for Carnations.

Bronze Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. B. Cant, Colchester, for Roses.

Award of Merit.

To Geum coccineum ‘Mrs. J. Bradshaw ’ (votes, 7 for), from Messrs.
Clark, Dover. Flowers larger than the type, and inclined todoubling. Of
the same dazzling scarlet colour.

To Lithospermum prostratum ‘ Heavenly Blue’ (votes, 15 for), from
Mr. A. Perry, Enfield. A pale-blue form, of better habit than the type.
It is a much more abundant bloomer, and will grow well in a soil con-
taining lime. The corolla tube is tinged with purple.

To Sweet Pea ‘Paradise Apple Blossom’ (votes, unanimous), from
Miss H. Hemus, Upton-on-Severn. Flowers borne three or four on
a stem. Standard and wings much waved, white, edged rose, more
heavily on standard than on wings.

To Aquilegia, long spurred strain (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Dobbie, Rothesay. A beautiful strain, including many colours pleasingly
combined. Flowers of good form, with very long spurs, and borne erect
on wiry stems.

To Iris ‘Edward Michel’ (votes, 6 for, 3 ena from Messrs.
Wallace, Colchester. The result of crossing J. pallida with I. germanica
‘Amas.’ Standards 3 inches long, 2 inches broad, orbicular, narrowing
suddenly to the claw, purplish mauve, spotted and veined round claw with
pale purplish brown, and tinged green; falls 3} inches long, 2 inches
broad, rather deeper in colour than standards; haft creamy white, veined
and spotted purplish brown; beard yellow. Style branches 14 inch long,
1 inch broad, pale mauve, tinged purple along the centre. (Fig. 92.)

To Scolopendrium vulgare crispum multifidum (votes, 9 for), from
Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton. A curious form, with undulate leaves,
very heavily crested.

To Scolopendrium vulgare crispum muricato-fimbriatum (votes,
unanimous), from Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton. Leaves undulate,
densely fimbriated, muricate near midrib on upper surface. (Fig. 93.)

To Schizanthus ‘Beauty of Trent’ (strain), (votes, 11 for, 1 against),
from Mr. H. Parr, New Barnet. Flowers large, rosy scarlet, with large

VOL. XXXV. k

exlii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

yellow blotch on upper petal. A variety very much like Schizanthus
retusus but larger.

G.M.815.

Fie. 92.—Ints ‘Epwarp Micueu.’ (Gardeners? Magazine.) (p. exli.)

To Araucaria excelsa ‘Silver Star’ (votes, 11 for, 3 against), from
Messrs. Rochford, Turnford, Broxbourne. A form of the well-known

DS
\\

“

Hid
Hh /
WA fy
j |
\ Fa a
\ i
\\ \ < \"
\
\\ AN\\ 9Bi2 |
~ tite ale /
z /;

\
\

4 = \
y] a

iil

Fic. 93.—ScoLoPENDRIUM VULGARE CRISPUM MURICATO-FIMBRIATUM.
Chronicle.) (p. exli.)

=

I] Hi j
WUE \ Hf fh, A
WAL) cc Dx
fff? * | If / Za Yi L
i WaQrhl, | ZFEES SZ SZ,
: N

Z \
Z \
/ =
|-// LAA x
\ 4 y G Er
/ { /
\ | y 1 fey Ar +
I YN —. £5
\
| y
=

(Gardeners’

k 2

exliv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

A. excelsa, having white tips to its branchlets. The white tips form
quite a regular zone on each side of the flat branches, giving the plant
a very curious appearance.

To Polypodwm glaucum crispum (votes, 15 for), from Messrs.
Rochford, Turnford Hall. It isa sport from P. glaucum, and has very
much the appearance of P. glaucum Mayi, except that the leaves are
much more densely undulated. It has large, glaucous leaves, and
appears to be very vigorous.

Other Exhibits.

Messrs. Bakers, Wolverhampton: Aquilegias, &c.

Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, E.C.: Dahlias and Violas.

Messrs. Clibrans, Altrincham : Calceolaria Clibranit.

Miss Dixon, Chichester : Ixias.

Mr. J. Douglas, V.M.H., Bookham: hybrid Dianthus.

C. Elliot, Esq., Stevenage, Herts : alpines.

Messrs. Evans, Llanishen, Cardiff: hardy plants.

A. E. Franklin, Eisq., Chesham: Carnation, ‘ A. E. Franklin.’
Mr. W. J. Godfrey, Exmouth: Oriental Poppies, &e.
Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery : hardy plants.

Mr. A. J. Harwood, Colchester: hardy plants.

Misses Hopkins, Shepperton : hardy plants.

Messrs. Jackman, Woking : hardy plants.

Messrs. Kelway, Langport: herbaceous plants.

A. Malcolm, Esq., Town House, Duns: Sweet Peas.
Messrs. G. Paul, Cheshunt: Roses and Rhododendrons.
Messrs. Wm. Paul, Waltham Cross: Roses.

Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond : Zenobia speciosa.

Mr. C. Turner, Slough: seedling Poppies.

T. Weller-Poley, Esq., Chichester: Begonia Brunilli.

FLORAL COMMITTEE, JUNE 22, 1909.
Mr. Wm. MarsHatt, V.M.H., in the Chair, and thirty members present
Awards Recommended :—

Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs Bunyard, Maidstone, for herbaceous plants.

To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for Nephrolepis and flowering

plants.
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for herbaceous plants.
To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for greenhouse plants, annuals, &e.
To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for alpines, &c.

Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Bath, Wisbech, for Paeonies.
To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Aquilegias.
To Messrs. F. Cant, Colchester, for Roses.

rt

i ee ee eRe SS ERS se San ine ho BS SPS ES | ee

eee ee see ee ge a a I NR et ae Re RE EE ee eee ee SS ee eee eee eee ee eee eS

(p. exlvi.)

(Gardeners’ Chronicle.)

Fic. 94.—HRIGERON MACRANTHUS VAR.

exlvyi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

To Messrs. Clark, Dover, for hardy plants.

To Messrs. Kelway, Langport, for Paeonies.

To Messrs. G. Paul, Cheshunt, for Paeonies and Roses.
To Mr. A. Perry, Enfield, for herbaceous plants.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations.

To Messrs. B. Cant, Colchester, for Roses.

To Messrs. Jackman, Woking, for hardy plants.

To Messrs. KE. W. King, Coggeshall, for Sweet Peas.

To Mr. R. C. Notcutt, Woodbridge, for hardy plants.
To Hon. V. Gibbs, Elstree, for Pelargoniums.

To Mr. M. Prichard, Christchurch, for Paeonies.

To Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for hardy plants.

To Mr. W. Unwin, Histon, for Sweet Peas.

To Sir E. Loder, Bart., Horsham, for rare hardy plants.

Bronze Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Bakers, Wolverhampton, for Aquilegias.

Award of Merit.

To Hrigeron macranthus var. exhibited under the name Aster Mesa
grandiflora (votes, 17 for), from Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate. Flowers
1% inch in diameter. Ray florets narrow ; of a soft lavender-blue colour ;
disc yellow, tinged towards centre with green. ‘The plant grows to a
height of 2} feet, and is very free-flowering. (Fig. 94.)

To Campanula phyctidocalyx (votes, 16 for), from Sir Trevor
Lawrence, Bart., V.M.H., Burford. Flowers disposed in loose panicles ;
pedicels 2 inches or more long, each bearing a single, broadly campanulate,
blue flower ; style branches deep purple; the ovary is covered with small
transparent warts when the flower is open, but in the bud this character
is not so marked. This plant is said to be taller than C. amabilis, but
otherwise the two plants are identical.

To Delphinium x Moerheimi (votes, 16 for), from Messrs. Cutbush,
Highgate. Inflorescence loose; flowers borne on pedicels 23 inches long,
pure white, tinged with blue on upper petal and bearded yellow on two
lower ones; 14 inch in diameter, with greenish-white spur 3} inch long.
Raised by crossing D. chinense with pollen from D. Belladonna. The
plant reaches a height of 4 feet, and is much more vigorous than most
white varieties.

To Paeonia ‘ Leonora ’ (votes, 14 for), from Mr. C. Turner, Slough. A
large, bright crimson, single variety; staminodes narrow, dull yellow, |
tinged with red; flowers borne on stout stiff stems. (Fig. 95.)

To Paeonia ‘Queen of Singles’ (votes, 17 for), from Mz. C. Turner,
Slough. Flowers slightly larger than the foregoing, pure white, tinged in
places with pale rose ; staminodes very bright yellow,.showing up against
the white petals. The stems are stiff and erect, and the flower sweetly
scented.

To Picotee ‘Her Majesty’ (votes, 14 for, 7 against), from Mr. Chas.
Blick, Warren Nursery, Hayes. A yellow ground Picotee, heavily edged

ay ee UCN

aN,
py (Pr

As

A

Fic. 95.—Paronta ‘Leonora.’ (Lhe Garden.) (p. exlvi.)
(To face page cxivi.)

FLORAL COMMITTEE, JULY 8. exlvil

with crimson carmine ; flowers rather flat, but perfectly circular ; petals
entire, broad, of good substance. Stem erect, stiff, calyx perfect, and
flowers slightly clove-scented.

To Sweet Pea ‘Blanche Stevens’ (votes, 17 for, 2 against), from Mr.
H. J. Jones, Lewisham. Flowers large, three on a stem, pure white;
stems long, stout and rigid.

To Sweet Pea ‘ Stirling Stent’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. J. Agate,
Havant. A scarlet variety, with flowers averaging three to a stem;
standard large, broad, and of good substance; keel white tinged rose.
An exceptionally sweet-scented variety.

Other Exhibits.

Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden: hardy plants.

Messrs. Bonny, Blackpool: variegated Antirrhinums
Messrs. W. Bull, Chelsea: Spanish Irises.

I’. M. Burton, Esq., Gainsborough: Iris germanica ‘ Meteor.’
Messrs. Cheal, Crawley: hardy plants.

Mr. H. H. Crane, Highgate: Violas.

Mr. J. Douglas, V.M.H., Great Bookham: Pink.

Mr. C. Elliot, Stevenage: rock garden.

Mr. Fabius, Emsworth: Carnations.

Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery: hardy plants.

My. A. J. Harwcod, Colchester: hardy plants.

Misses Hopkins, Shepperton : alpines.

Mrs. Lloyd Edwards, Llangollen: hybrid Heucheras.
Messrs. S. Low, Enfield: Pink ‘Gloriosa,’ and Roses.
Messrs. Mawson, Windermere: Oriental Poppies.

Messrs. Peed, Streatham: hardy plants.

Redlands Co., Emsworth: Carnation ‘ Stirling Stent.’

Mrs. Scott Elliot, Hawick: Aquilegias.

Mr. C. Turner, Slough: Paeonies.

Mr. J. Vert, Saffron Walden: Begonia ‘ Audley End White.’

FLORAL CoMMITTEE, JuLY 8, 1909, at Ho~tLANpD Park.
For Cups and Medals awarded by the Council, see page ci.

Mr. Wo. Marsuatt, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-three members
present.

Awards Recommended.
First-class Certificate.

To Primula Inttoniana (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Bees,
Liverpool. A beautiful species found by Mr. Forrest in Yunnan, at an
altitude of 11,000 to 12,000 feet. The inflorescence is 15 inches high,
and the numerous flowers are crowded together at the top, into a spike
about 3 to 4 inches long. Calyx somewhat inflated, mealy, coloured brick
red, especially when exposed to the sun. Corolla light-bluish violet,
slightly mealy round tube, nearly 4 inch across when flattened out, but
normally the narrowly-ovate petals do not spread. Leaves 8 inches long,
and narrow. The plant has proved quite hardy in Britain, and, unlike
most Chinese Primulas, likes a sunny position. (Fig. 96.)

exlvili PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Award of Merit.

To Carnation ‘ Lieutenant Shackleton.’ (votes, 10 for, 4 against), from
Mr. C. Blick, Warren Nursery, Hayes. A large border variety of good
constitution. The ground colour is apricot, shading to pale rose at the
edge of the petals, and lightly flaked rosy scarlet.

To Delphinum ‘White Queen’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Wallace, Colchester. A tall, robust, double variety, with dense spikes of
bloom 2 feet long. Flowers 14 inch across, of a soft creamy white
colour.

Fic. 96.—Primuna Lirrontana. (Bees.) (p. cxlvii.)

To Nephrolepis magnifica (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Stuart
Low, Enfield. A variety very near N. Amerpohlu, but the pinne are
more finely cut, and the whole plant has a lighter appearance.

To Rose ‘ Ariel’ (votes, 18 for, 4 against), from Messrs. Paul, Cheshunt.
A single rambler with flowers 4 inches across, rosy pink tinged with
lemon yellow in centre. Foliage bright, shining green. It is a good
erower and free flowering, and is a cross between ‘Tea Rambler’ and
‘Jersey Beauty.’

FLORAL COMMITTEE, JULY 8. exlix

To Rose ‘ Duchess of Wellington’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
A. Dickson, Newtownards. Flowers of excellent form, rich chrome yellow,
shading to orange inside. Outside petals flaked red. A very beautiful
Hybrid Tea variety, with an exceedingly sweet scent.

To Rose ‘Grace Molyneux’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. A. Dick-
son, Newtownards. A large Hybrid Tea with well-formed buds, but the
flower is rather loose when open. Flowers creamy white, shading to pale
rose in the depths of the flower.

To Rose ‘ Walter Speed ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. A. Dickson,
Newtownards. Flowers large, very full, white, tinged inside pale cream.
The flowers are of good form, which they retain for a long period after
opening, and are sweet-scented.

To Sweet Pea ‘Colleen’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. W. Deal,
Kelvedon. Flowers borne in threes. Standard rose, tinged scarlet in
front, and veined deep rose. Wings and keel white, delicately tinged
palest rose.

To Sweet Pea ‘ Doris Usher’ (votes, unanimous), from Sir R. Baker,
Bart., Reading. Flowers borne in threes and fours on long stout stems.
Standard and wings much waved and of good substance. Standard rose,
and wings a shade paler.

To Sweet Pea ‘ Masterpiece’ (votes, 9 for, 1 against), from Messrs.
Dobbie, Rothesay. Flowers large, borne in threes on good stems. Colour
lavender, shading to blue at base of petals, which are slightly waved.

To Sweet Pea ‘Mrs. Henry Bell improved’ (votes, 13 for), from
Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay. Flowers large and well-formed. Pale rosy
pink shading to apricot at base of standard, and tinged with a deeper pink
at edges. ‘The flowers are borne in threes, and the standards are waved.

To Sweet Pea ‘Mrs. Townsend’ (votes, 14 for, 1 against), from
Messrs. Jarman, Chard. Flowers borne in fours, much waved, white
tinged on reverse with pale purplish blue, and finely veined on centre of
standard with deep blue.

Cultural Commendation.
To J. Friedlander, Esq., Reading, for well-grown Fuchsias.

Other Exhibits.

Messrs. Artindale, Sheffield: Szlene laciniata Purpusit.
Messrs. Backhouse, York :- Carnation ‘Queen of Spain.’
Messrs. Bath, Wisbech: Carnation ‘ Doreen.’

Messrs. Bide, Farnham: Roses.

Messrs. Blackmore and Langdon, Bath: Begonias.

Mr. C. W. Breadmore, Winchester: Sweet Peas.
Messrs. G. A. Bunting, W.C. : Sweet Peas.

Messrs. Clark, Dover: Sweet Peas, &ce.

Mr. W. Deal, Kelvedon: Sweet Peas.

Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay : Sweet William ‘ Emperor.’
Messrs. Dickson, Newtownards: Roses.

G. Ferguson, Eisq., Weybridge: Delphiniums.

Messrs. Gibson, Bedale: Delphiniums.

Mr. A. Ll. Gwillim, New Eltham : Begonias.

el PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Messrs. Jarman, Chard: Sweet Peas.

Messrs. Kelway, Langport: Sweet Peas, Paeonies, &c.
Mr. F. Lilley, St. Peter’s, Guernsey: Gladioli.

Philip le Cornu, Esq., Jersey: Rose ‘ Mrs. P. le Cornu.’
Messrs. S. Low, Enfield: Carnations.

Mrs. Newland, Chichester: Pink ‘Mrs. Newland.’

Mr. W. H. Page, Hampton: Lilies.

Messrs. Peed, Streatham: Carnation. .

Mr. M. Prichard, Christchurch: T'rolliws chinensis.
Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond: Caladium.

Messrs. Stark, Gt. Ryburgh : Sweet Peas.

Mr. C. Turner, Slough: Rose ‘ Pink Rambler.’

Herr G. van Waveren, Holland: Astilbe ‘ Juliana.’
Messrs. T. S. Ware, Feltham: Begonia ‘ Thomas Rooney.’
Messrs. Wallace, Colchester: Zritoma ‘ Torchlight.’

FLORAL CoMMITTEE, JuLy 20, 1909.

Mr. W. Marsuaut, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-four
members present.

Awards Recommended:—

Gold Medal. :
To C. F. Raphael, Esq., Shenley, for Carnations.

Siver-gilt Flora Medal.

To G. Ferguson, Esq., Weybridge, for Delphiniums.
To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses.

Suver-gilt Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Carter, High Holborn, for Sweet Peas.
To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations.
To Messrs. H. B. May, Edmonton, for ferns, &c.

Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Cacti.

To Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, E.C., for Sweet Peas.

To Messrs. Stuart Low, Enfield, for Carnations and Roses.

To Mr. A. Perry, Enfield, for Delphiniums.

To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for Carnations, Cannas, Celosias, &e.
To Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, for Lilies, &c.

Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for herbaceous plants.
To Messrs. Clark, Dover, for herbaceous plants.
To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for Pelargoniums.
To Mr. F. Lilley, Guernsey, for early Gladioli.
To Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for hardy plants.

eli

FLORAL COMMITTEE, JULY 20.

ANY
AN

(p. cliii.)

( The Garden.)

Fic. 97.—Rose ‘ JuLietv.’

chi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Award of Merit.

To Delphinum ‘Nulli Secundus’ (votes, unanimous), from
G. Ferguson, Esq., Weybridge. A tall vigorous variety, with spikes
18 inches long. Flowers large, creamy white, tinged at tips of petals with
green, and having a black centre. ;

=

(p. cliii.)

)

agazine.

(Gardeners? M

Fia. 98.—Sprrana Verreutit.

To Hremurus x ‘ Sir Michael’ (votes, 13 for, 1 against), from Messrs.
Wallace, Colchester. Spikes of flower 4 feet long. Flowers about 1 inch
across, pale gamboge yellow, tinged green; buds just before opening are
rose, but in younger state are green.

Se es ee

FLORAL COMMITTEE, JULY 329. clili

To Nymphaea Mooreana (votes unanimous), from Leopold de Roth-
schild, Ksq., Gunnersbury Park (gr. Mr. J. Hudson, V.M.H.). A newly
introduced Australian Water-lily, with primrose-yellow flowers, tinged
rose at base of petals. Near N. Marliacea chromatella, but the petals are
narrower.

To Rose (Hybrid Briar) ‘ Juliet’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
W. Paul, Waltham Cross. The result of crossing ‘Capt. Hayward’ with
‘Soleil d’Or.’ Flowers of excellent form, very full, with a sweet scent;
petals bright rosy scarlet, with cream yellow reverse, shading deeper

towards the centre. (Fig. 97.)

To Spiraea Veitchi (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veitch,
Chelsea. A newly introduced Chinese species, somewhat like S. flagelli-
formis. The numerous creamy-white flowers are borne on short lateral
branches, growing from the upper side of long arching whip shoots. It
is quite hardy, and forms a large shrub. (Fig. 98.)

Sweet Pea ‘Edna Unwin’ (votes, 7 for, 1 against), from Mr. W. J.
Unwin, Histon, Cambs. Flowers borne in threes; standard scarlet tinged
with rose ; wings deep rose, slightly tinged with scarlet at edge.

Other Exhibits.

H. Aldersey, Chester: Sweet Peas.

Mr. E. Benary, Erfurt: Lobelia Erforda.

Messrs. Bull, Chelsea: foliage plants.

Mr. W. R. Chaplin, Waltham Cross: Roses.

Mr. W. Deal, Brooklands, Kelvedon : Sweet Peas and Candytuft.
Messrs. Dobbie, Marks Tey, Essex : Sweet Peas.

Mr. J. Douglas, V.M.H., Bookham : Carnations.

Lady Dyke, Lullingstone Castle, Kent: Sweet Peas.

Sir D. Gooch, Bart., Chelmsford: Carnations.

The Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery: hardy plants.

Messrs. R. Harkness, Hitchen: Roses.

Misses Hopkins, Shepperton : Sweet Williams.

Messrs. H. J. Jones, Lewisham: Phloxes.

Messrs. Kelway, Langport: Delphiniums, &c.

Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond: Caladiums.

Mr. M. H. Sinclair, Aberdeen: Pelargoniums, and Asparagus.
Messrs. W. J. Unwin, Histon: Sweet Peas.

Messrs. Ward, Southgate: Pelargoniums.

Messrs. Ware, Feltham : alpines.

FLORAL COMMITTEE, JULY 29, 1909.
SuB-CoMMITTEE AT WISLEY.

Mr. W. MarsHatt, V.M.H., in the Chair, and four members present.

The following were highly commended (KXX.), and ordered to be
placed before the full committee on August 3.

Galega Hartlandit.

Lupinus hybridus atrococcineus (Carter).

cliv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Phlox ‘ Muriel Rogers’ (Forbes).
Phlox ‘ Espoir’ (Forbes).

Phlox ‘ Miss Lingard’ (Chiswick).
Phlox ‘ Creesus’ (Chiswick).

Phlox ‘Mme. M. Carvalho ’ (Chiswick).
Phlox ‘Snow Queen’ (Chiswick).

FiLoraAL ComMITTEE, AuGcustT 38, 1909.

Mr. W. MarsHa.u, V.M.H., in the Chair, and eighteen members
present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Kelway, Langport, for Gladioli.
To Leopold de Rothschild, Esq. (gr. Mr. J. Hudson, V.M.H.)
Gunnersbury Park, Acton, for water plants.

Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.

To Mr. C. Blick, Warren Nursery, Hayes, for Carnations.

To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for hardy plants.

To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for ferns and flowering plants.
To Mr. C. Turner, Slough, for Carnations and Spiraeas.

Silver Flora Medal.
To Mr. A. Perry, Enfield, for Spiraeas.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for hardy shrubs and Roses.
To Mr. J. Douglas, V.M.H., Bookham, for Carnations.
To Sir D. Gooch, Bart., Chelmsford, for Carnations.
To Messrs. R. Harkness, Hitchin, for Roses.

To Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for hardy plants.

Award of Merit.

To Carnation ‘Elizabeth Shiffner’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. J.
Douglas, V.M.H., Edenside, Great Bookham. Flowers of medium size,
primrose yellow, tinged buff, especially in centre; calyx good; stems
stiff, erect ; strongly clove-scented.

To Carnation ‘Fiery Furnace’ (votes, 8 for), from Messrs. Blackmore
and Langdon, Bath. Flowers of good form held erect on stiff stems,
slightly scented ; ground colour apricot, tinged red, flaked and tinged rich |
crimson.

To Carnation ‘ Jupiter’ (votes, 10 for, 3 against), from Mr. C. Blick,
Hayes, Kent. Ground colour apricot, heavily tinged lilac rose at edge of
petals. Flowers of good form, but stems inclined to be weak.

To Carnation ‘King of Spain’ (votes, unanimous) from Mr. J. .
Douglas, V.M.H., Great Bookham. Flowers large, borne on long stiff
stems; calyx good; ground colour rosy scarlet, flaked deep crimson
maroon ; clove-scented.

FLORAL COMMITTEE, AUGUST 3. clv

To Galega officinalis var. Hartlandii (votes, 12 for), from R.H.S.
Gardens, Wisley. A large form of G. officinalis with racemes 6 inches
to 7 inches in length. Wings and keel white tinged lilac; standard
bluish lilac tinged at base with pale purple. A showy border plant,
remaining in bloom for a very long period.

To Gloxinia, Veitch’s ‘Superb’ strain (votes, unanimous), from
Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea. Flowers large, of good substance, comprising

Fic. 99.— NYMPHAEA STELLATA ‘Haru or Warwick.’ (The Garden.)

many beautiful shades from deepest purple, through delicate blues and
reds to white. Many edged and spotted. 3

To Nymphaea ‘ Karl of Warwick’ (votes, unanimous), from the Earl
of Warwick, Dunmow, Essex. A large variety after the style of N.
stellata. Sepals mauve; petals bright bluish-lilac. The anthers form a
very conspicuous yellow centre. (Fig. 99.)

To Spiraea venusta magnifica (votes, unanimous), from Mr. A. Perry,
Enfield. Growing to a height of 7 feet, and eee at the top dense
panicles of rosy pink flowers.

clvy1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

To Tunica Saxifraga alba plena (votes, 12 for), from Messrs. Bakers,
Codsall. A double, white-flowered form of the well known T. Sazifraga.

Very free-flowering.

Other Exhibits.
Messrs. Blackmore and Langdon, Bath: Carnations.
Messrs. Cannell, Swanley: Rose, ‘ American Pillar.’
Messrs. Clark, Dover: Carnations.
Mrs. Hadley, Reigate: Carnations.
Messrs. Low, Enfield: Haemanthus cinnabarinus.
Mrs. Peacock, Reigate: Delphiniums.

FruorAL Committer, Aucust 12, 1909.
SuB-COMMITTEE AT WISLEY.

Mr. J. Douauas, V.M.H., in the Chair, and two members present.

The following were Highly Commended (XXX) :-—

Pentstemon ‘ Clad in Beauty,’ from Hon. VY. Gibbs, Elstree.

Pentstemon ‘ Schwester Sophie,’ from Mr. W. Pfitzer, Stuttgart.

Phlox ‘ Mounet Sulley,’ from Mr. J. Forbes, Hawick.

Phlox ‘ Espérance,’ from Mr. J. Forbes, and Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay.

Phlox ‘G. A. Strohlein,’ from the Chiswick collection.

Phlox ‘ Sesostris,’ from Mr. J. Forbes, and Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay.

Delphinium, dwarf bedding, dark blue, from Messrs. Carter, High
Holborn.

Delphinium, dwarf bedding, deep pink, from Messrs. Carter.

Gypsophila elegans carminea, from Messrs. Barr, Surbiton, ~ <essrs.
Nutting, Southwark Street, S.H., and Mr. F. Roemer, Quedlinburg.

FLORAL CoMMITTEE, Auaust 17, 1909.

Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and fifteen members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.

:
To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for Crotons. |
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for trees and shrubs.

Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for hardy plants.
To Messrs. Kelway, Langport, for Gladioli.

To Messrs. G. Paul, Cheshunt, for Phloxes.

To Mr. M. Prichard, Christchurch, for hardy plants.

Silver Banksian Medal.
To Mr. A. Perry, Enfield, for hardy plants.

FLORAL COMMITTEE, AUGUST 31. elvii

- Award of Merit.

To Astilbe rivularis gigantea (votes, 9 for, 1 against), from Mr. A.
Perry, Enfield. Leaves 18 inches in length, biternate, doubly serrate,
upper surface dark green ; lower surface pale green. The drooping cream-
coloured flowers are borne on a panicle 2 feet 6 inches long. The plant
srows to a height of 6 feet.

To Canna ‘Roi Humbert’ (votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor
Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H., and Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea. <A
dark-leaved, orchid-flowered variety, with a bold spike of large orange-
crimson flowers.

To Gladiolus ‘Lord Alverstone’ (votes, 13 for), from Messrs. Kelway,
Langport. Long bold spike; flowers medium sized, outer perianth-pieces
scarlet; inner, scarlet-magenta.

To Gladiolus ‘Miss Ada Reeve’ (votes, 10 for, 8 against), from Messrs.
Kelway. Long bold spike, sturdy habit ; flowers very large, pure white,
streaked in throat with rosy purple.

To Polystichum aculeatum pulcherrimum plumosum (votes, unani-
mous), from C. B. Green, Esq., Acton. A very plumose variety.

Botanical Certificate.

To Anemonopsis macrophylla (votes, unanimous), from Mr. A. Perry,
Enfield. Leaves biternate, coarsely toothed. Flowers white and purple,
alter the style of Anemone japonica, but smaller. Introduced from
Japan in 1869.

Other Exhibits.

My. F’. Brazier, Caterham: Carnations.
Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay: Antirrhinums.

Mr. T. Down, Alton: Phlox.

Mr. C. Elliott, Stevenage: alpines.

Messrs. R. Harkness, Hitchin: Hollyhocks.
Messrs. Heath, Cheltenham : Campanulas, &c.
Messrs. Low, Enfield: Rose ‘ Orleans.’

Messrs. Peed, Streatham: Gloxinias.

Mr. R. Pocock, Stratford-on-Avon: Carnations.
Mr. KE. Potten, Cranbrook, Kent: flowering plants.
Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston: hardy plants.

Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond : Fuchsias.

FrorAL ComMMITTEE, Auacust 31, 1909.

Mr. W. Marsuatn, V.M.H., in the Chair, and fifteen members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal. |
To the Harvard University, Mass., for a collection of photographs,
representing the flora and fauna of Central and Western China, taken by
Mr. E. H. Wilson, during his third journey to that region.
VOL. XXXV. l

elvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Silwer-gilt Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, E.C., for Dahlias.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for new Chinese plants.
To Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, for Gladioli and Montbretias.

Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. R. Harkness, Hitchin, for Gladioli and Roses.
To 8. Morris, Esq., Thetford, for Montbretias. .

e
be
=
°
=
uw
=
So
Pa)
=
i}
=)

(p. clix.)

Fie. 100.—Grnrrana Verrrcurorum,

FLORAL COMMITTEE, AUGUST 31. clix

Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Eames, Frome, for Phloxes, &e.

To Messrs. Kelway, Langport, for Gladioli.
To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for Clematis.

Silver Bankstan-Medal.

To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for Gladioli, &c. —
To Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, for Sweet Peas.

To Messrs. Gunn, Birmingham, for Phloxes.

To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for Carnations.
To Mr. A. Perry, Enfield, for herbaceous plants.

To Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for herbaceous plants.

‘Award of Merit.

To Gentiana Veitchiorum (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veitch,
Chelsea. Certificated under the name of G. ornata. A dwarf species
after the style of G. acaulis. Leaves linear-lanceolate, corolla funnel-
shaped, about 2 inches long, deep blue, with a broad green line at the
back of each petal. It was collected in China by Mr. Wilson, and is

perfectly hardy. (Fig. 100.)

To Montbretia ‘George Henley’ (votes, unanimous), from §. Morris,
Ksq., Wretham Hall, Thetford. Flowers 3 inches across, bright chrome
yellow tinged with red in eye, of good form and substance. Stems 2 feet
6 inches high, scarcely branched, holding flowers erect. The buds just
before opening deep orange.

To Montbretia ‘Pageant’ (votes, unanimous), from Col. Petre,
Norwich. Stems 3 feet 6 inches high, much branched; flowers 2 inches
in diameter, orange-chrome, with red eye, and faint ring of red a short
distance from eye. A very free and showy variety.

Other Exhibits.

Mr. F. Brazier, Caterham: hardy plants.

Messrs. Cheal, Crawley: Dahlias, &ce.

Mr. A. Lil. Gwillim, New Eltham: Begonias.

Messrs. Hartman, Copenhagen: Carnations.

Mr. J. Hudson, V.M.H., Gunnersbury Park, Acton : Heleniwm ‘ Lilian.’

Messrs. J. Peed, Streatham : herbaceous plants.

Mr. W. Pfitzer, Stuttgart: Gladioli.

Messrs. Rogers, Basset: Pelargoniums.

Mr. H. Shoesmith, Woking: Dahlias.

Messrs. Stredwick, St. Leonards: Dahlias.

Mr. C. Turner, Slough: Dahlia and Phlox.

Messrs. T. S. Ware, Feltham: hardy plants.

Messrs. Wells, Merstham, Surrey: Pentstemons, Phloxes, and Chrys-
anthemums.

Mr. C. Willis, Palmer’s Green, N.: Dahlia.

clx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

ORCHID COMMITTEE.
May 4, 1909.

Mr. J. GuRNEY Fow Ler in the Chair, and nineteen members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Cypher, Cheltenham, for a group.
To Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, for a group.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. McBean, Cooksbridge, for Odontoglossums, &e.
To Monsieur Mertens, Ghent, for hybrid Odontoglossums.

First-class Certificate.

Laeliocattleya x ‘Dr. R. Schiffman,’ Westonbirt variety (C. Mendeli
x L.-c. x callistoglossa) (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Colonel G. L.
Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O. (gr., Mr. H. G. Alexander). A very large and
finely formed flower. Sepals and petals silver-white, tinged and slightly
veined with rose. Lips purplish-crimson with chrome-yellow disc.
(Fig. 101.)

Botameal Certificate.

To Brassavola Martiania, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O.
(gr, Mr. W. H. White). A small growing species of the B. Perrinii
class. Flowers white with fringed ovate labellums.

To Hpidendrum densiflorum, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. A
tall growing species resembling H. paniculatwm, the greenish flowers
being closely arranged on the inflorescence.

Cultural Commendation.

To Mr. H. J. Chapman, gr. to Norman C. Cookson, Esq., for a very
fine Odontoglossum Andersomanum Crawshayanum.

Other Exhibits.

Lieut.-Colonel G. L. Holford, C.1.E., C.V.O.: new hybrids.

J. Gurney Fowler, Esq.: Brassocattleya x ‘The Baron.’ (F.C.C.
April 8, 1906.) |

The Duke of Marlborough : Odontoglosswm crispum ‘ Dinah.’
.- de B. Crawshay, Eisq.: Odontoglossum x ‘Theodora’ and Odontioda
x Charlesworthu ‘ Theodora.’

Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O.: rare species.

Messrs. Charlesworth : rare species.

J. Rutherford, Esq.: Odontoglossum x amabile, Beardwood variety,
and other orchids.

Francis Wellesley, Esq. : two fine plants of Cattleya Mendelit.

*

.
Ne ie

(To face page cl

deners’ Magazine.

(Gar

WESTONBIRT VAR.

o)

)

ScCHIFFMAN,

“Dre A:

Fic. 101.—LaArniocatTtTuEyA x

x.)

elx.

(p.

ORCHID COMMITTEE, MAY 18. celxi

Mr. A. W. Jensen: Cattleya Mendelii with ninety-six flowers.
Mr. C. Ravens, Odense, Denmark: white Cattleya Luddemanniana.
Miss Edith M. Argles: Dendrobium densiflorum with ten spikes.

OrcHID ComMmiITTEE, May 18, 1909.
Mr. J. GurNEY Fowzer in the Chair, and twenty-two members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.

To Henry Little, Esq., Baronshalt, Twickenham (gr., Mr. Howard), for
a group of varieties of Laelia purpurata.

Fig. 102.— OponTIODA x VUYLSTEKEAE VAR. CRAWSHAYANA.

First-class Certificate.

To Odontioda x Vuylstekeae var. Crawshayana (O. Pescatoret x
C. Noezliana) (votes, unanimous), from de B. Crawshay, Esq. Differing
from the orginal blotched form in having the flowers uniformly of a
bright scarlet-red, with yellow crest to the lip. (Fig. 102.)

Other Exhibits.

Lieut.-Colonel G. L. Holford, C.1.E., C.V.O.: hybrid Orchids and
_ Odontoglossum Pescatorei with 125 flowers on a spike.

Baron Sir H. Schréder: Cattleya iricolor.

de B. Crawshay, Esq. : hybrid Odontoglossums.

H. 8. Goodson, Esq. : rare Orchids.

Mr. A. W. Jensen: Cattleyas and Odontoglossums.

J. Forster Alcock, Esq. : hybrid Cymbidium.

Monsieur Mertens: hybrid Odontoglossums.

elxii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

OrcHID CommiTTEE, May 25, 26, 27, 1909.
At THE INNER TEMPLE GARDENS.

Mr. Harry J. Verrcn in the Chair, and twenty-four members present.

[For Cups and Medals awarded by the Council after consultation with
the Judges see p. xciv.|

Awards Recommended :—
First-class Certvficate.

To Oncidwwm Charlesworthu (votes, 18 for, 1 against), from Messrs.
Charlesworth, Haywards Heath. Resembling a very large form of

Fic. 103.—Oncrp1um Cuarteswortui. (Gardeners? Magazine.)

O. crispum. Flowers dark chocolate brown, with slight wavy lines of a
yellow hue. Crest of the lip as in O. Marshallianwm, and with a bright
yellow middle portion, the blade blotched with brown. (Fig. 103.)

To Laeliocattleya x ‘ Kurylochus’ (C. granulosa Schofieldiana x
[.-c. x ‘Lady Miller’) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth.
Flowers borne four on an upright spike and partaking strongly of
C. granulosa, except in the tubular base to the labellum, which is yellow
with a ruby crimson front lobe. Sepals and petals orange with a bronze
shade.

To Odontoglossum x mirwm ‘Emperor of India’ (Wilckeanum x
crispum) (votes, unanimous), from Monsieur Chas. Vuylsteke, Ghent.
Larger than O. Wilckeanwm. Flowers white heavily blotched with
purple. (Fig. 104.)

To Odontoglossum x ‘Aglaon’ (Vuylstekeae x eximium) (votes,
unanimous), from Monsieur Chas. Vuylsteke. Form and colour of

-

\

ORCHID COMMITTEE, MAY 25, 26, 27. elxill

O. Vuylstekeae, but of a darker tint; ground colour white, almost covered
with deep reddish claret blotches. (Fig. 105.)

To Odontoglossum x ‘Princess Victoria Alexandra’ (parentage
unknown) (votes, unanimous), from Monsieur Chas. Vuylsteke. Flowers
deep purplish red with a narrow white margin to the segments.
(Fig. 106.)

Fic. 104.—OpontToGLossumM x miRUM ‘ EaPpEROR oF INDIA.’
(p. clxii.)

Award of Merit.
To Cattleya Mossiae, Gatton Park variety (votes, 11 for, 2 against),
from Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., V.M.H. (gr., Mr. Collier). A fine

flower of typical C. Mossiae colour, but with very broad, slightly
decurved petals.

Botameal Certificate.

To Bulbophyllum lemniscatoides, from Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart.,
V.M.H. A singular species with a nodding raceme of blackish flowers
with whitish hair-like fringe. Native of Java.

clxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

To Gongora quinquenervis, from Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., V.M.H.
Flowers on a drooping raceme, insect-like in form, brownish red.

To Sigmatostaia Hliae, from Mr. J. Birchenall, Alderley Edge.
An elegant little species with yellow flowers spotted with red.

To Oncidium Retemeyerianum, from Mr. J. Birchenall. Leaves
fleshy ; inflorescence straggling; flowers spotted brown ; lip claret.

Cultural Commendation.

To Mr. Fletcher (gr. to R. Ashworth, Eisq.), for a fine specimen of the

blue Dendrobium Victoria Regina.

Fic. 105.—Opontoetossum x ‘Ag@taon.’ (p. clxii.)

Other Exhibits.

I’. Menteith Ogilvie, Esq.: a group.

Messrs. Charlesworth: a group.

Messrs. Sander: a group.

The Duke of Marlborough: a group.

Messrs. Moore: a group.

Messrs. Cypher : a group.

Messrs. Hugh Low: a group.

Messrs. Armstrong & Brown: a group.
Monsieur Chas. Vuylsteke : Odontoglossums.

ORCHID COMMITTEE, JUNE 8. elxv

The Executors of the late Norman C. Cookson: Odontoglossums.
Mr. J. Robson: Odontoglossums.

Leopold de Rothschild, Esq.: group of Vanda teres.

Messrs. Bull: a group.

Fic. 106.—OpontoGiossum x ‘ Princess VicToRIA ALEXANDRA.’
(p. clxili.)

Mrs. Wood, Glossop: a group.
Messrs. Stanley : Cattleyas.
Richard Ashworth, Eisq.: a group.
Messrs. Jas. Veitch: a group.

ORCHID CoMMITTEE, JUNE 8, 1909.

Mr. J. GuRrNEY Fow ter in the Chair, and twenty members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park, for a group.
To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for a group.

To Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Heath, for hybrid Orchids.
To H. 8. Goodson, Eisq., Putney, for a group.

clxvyl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for Odontoglossums and Cattleyas.
To Mr. A. W. Jensen, Lindfield, for varieties of Cattleya Mendelii.
To Messrs. McBean, Cooksbridge, for Odontoglossums.

To Messrs. Moore, Rawdon, for a group.

Fig. 107.—Laruiocatrneya ‘Mrxavo.’ (The Garden.)

First-class Certificate.

To Laeliocatileya x ‘Mikado’ (parentage unrecorded) (votes, unani-
mous), from Lieut.-Colonel G. L. Holford, C.1.E., C.V.0., Westonbirt,
(gr., Mr. H. G. Alexander). Flowers of good size and shape; sepals
and petals canary yellow; lip ruby crimson with a light yellow tube.
(Fig. 107.)

ORCHID COMMITTEE, JUNE 22. elxvil

Award of Mert.

To Cattleya Mossiae var. ‘A. Dimmock’ (votes, unanimous), from
Lieut.-Colonel G. L. Holford. A large flower of the C. M. Reineckiana
class; blush white with violet blotch on the lip, which has a broad white
margin.

To Laeliocattileya x ‘Feronia’ (C. ‘Enid’ x L.-c. x Haroldiana)
(votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O. (gr., Mr.
W. H. White). Sepals and petals cream-white tinged with yellow, the
petals being also flushed with rose ; lip deep ruby-red.

To Odontoglossum x amabile Fowlerranum (crispum x _ crispo-
Harryanum) (votes, unanimous), from J. Gurney Fowler, Ksq., Glebe-
lands (gr., Mr. J. Davis). A large flower with broad segments, rosy on
the outer halves, the inner portions heavily blotched with red-brown ;

front of the lip white.

Botanical Certificate.

To Angraecum expansum, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O.
Growth upright ; leaves leathery ; inflorescence bearing two fleshy white
flowers with nearly equal segments and long greenish spur.

To Cuirrhopetalum vaginatum, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart.
Flowers in close umbels, cream-white.

Cultural Commendation.

To Mr. W. H. White, orchid grower to Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart.
for a fine specimen of Dendrobium Jerdonianum.

Other Exhibits.

Mr. F’. McBean, Plumpton: a group.
Monsieur Mertens : Odontoglossums.

H. A. Tracy, Eisq.: various Orchids.
Walter Cobb, Esq.: hybrid Odontoglossum.
The Hon. Mrs. Foley: Lissochilus.
Hustace F. Clark, Esq. : Laeliocattleyas.

ORCHID COMMITTEE, JUNE 22, 1909.

Mr. J. Gurney Fowuer in the Chair, and twenty-four members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Stuart Low, Enfield, for a group.

Silver Banksian Medal.
To Mr. A. W. Jensen, Lindfield, for Cattleyas.
To Messrs. Stanley, Southgate, for Cattleyas.
Other Exhibits.

Monsieur Mertens, Ghent: Odontoglossums.
J. G. Bergheim, Esq. (gr., Mr. Page): Megacliniwm triste.

elxvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

R. G. Thwaites, Esq.: Odontoglossum.
Baron Sir H. Schroder : Odontoglossum ‘ Black Prince.’

ORCHID COMMITTEE.
At Hoxuuanp Houses, Juny 6, 1909.

Mr. H. J. Verrcn in the Chair, and twenty-one members present.

[Hor Cups and Medals awarded by the Council after consultation with
the Judges see p. ci.|
Awards Recommended :—
First-class Certificate.
To Laeliocattleya x Martineti ‘The Prince’ (L. tenebrosa x C.
Mossiae aurantiaca) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans.

A very fine hybrid with rich bronzy-orange sepals and petals and deep
vinous-purple lip. (Fig. 108.)

Award of Merit.

To Cattleya Mossiae Wageneri Sanderae (votes, 9 for, 4 against), from
Messrs. Sander, St. Albans. A pure white flower of fine shape, the disc
of the lip yellow.

Certificate of Appreciation.

To Miltonioda x Harwoodu (Miltonia vexillaria x Cochlioda
Noezliana). A new bigeneric hybrid raised by the exhibitors, Messrs.
Charlesworth, and still immature. The very small plant bore one flower
about two inches in length. Sepals and broader petals bright cerise-
rose ; lip cream-white freckled with rose.

Cultural Commendation.

To Mr. G. E. Day (gr. to H. 8. Goodson, Esq., Putney), for a
specimen of the white Cattleya Mossiae Wagenert with seventeen
flowers.

Other Exhibits.

Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O. (gr., Mr. H. G. Alexander) :
the large-flowered, blotched Odontoglossum crispum ‘ Sappho.’

Mr. G. Bornemann, Blankenburg, Harz, Germany: an interesting
collection of spikes of hybrid Disas.

OrcHID ComMMITTER, JuLY 20, 1909.
My. H. J. Verrou in the Chair, and twenty-two members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.

To F. M. Ogilvie, Esq., The Shrubbery, Oxford (gr., Mr. Balmforth), |
for Odontoglossums and Miltonia vexillaria.

ORCHID COMMITTEE, JULY 20 elxix

To Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Heath, for a group.
To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for hybrids and rare species.

To Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park, for Cattleyas and Odonto-
glossums,

Award of Merit.

To Spathoglottis plicata alba (votes, unanimous), from Sir Jeremiah
Colman, Bart., V.M.H., Gatton Park (gr., Mr. Collier). A true albino of

(p. clxvili.)

(Gardeners’ Magazine.)

Fic. 108.—LaAruiocattLeEvaA x Martineti ‘ Toe PRINCE.’

elxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

the pretty purple species ; flowers pure white with a pale yellow base to

the lip.
To Odontoglossum x ardentissimum ‘ Starlight’ (Pescatoret x crispum

‘ Starlight ’) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans. Flowers
marked like O. crispum ‘Starlight’; sepals and petals cream-white

tinged with rose, and bearing a profusion of small red-purple spots ; lip
white with red-brown blotches at the base.

Botanical Certificate.

To Nephelaphyllum pulchrum, from Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart. A
dwarf plant with stalked leaves having cordate blades, yellowish, marked
with olive brown; flowers whitish.

To Megachniwm Arnoldianum, from Messrs. Sander, Allied to
M. falcatwm, but with lighter green pseudo-bulbs; flowers rose and

yellow.
To Oncidium pumilum, from Mr. Gurney Wilson, Glenthorne,

Haywards Heath. A dwarf plant with a branched inflorescence of
yellow flowers.

Cultural Commendation.

To Mr. W. H. White, orchid grower to Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart.,
K.C.V.O., for finely flowered flowers of Habenaria rhodocheila.
To Mr. W. H. White for Vanda x ‘Miss Joaquim’ (Hookeriana x

teres) with five spikes.
To Mr. W. Stevens (gr. to W. Thompson, Esq., Walton Grange), for
Odontioda x Charlesworthu superba.

Other Exhibits.
Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.0O.: two handsome Laelio-

cattleyas.
Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O.: several rare Orchids.
Mr. Gurney Wilson: the fine white Brassocattleya x Digbyano-

Mossiae, Glenthorne variety.
C. J. Lucas, Esq.: Brassocattleya x ‘Madame Chas. Maron.’
Mr. Geo. Bailey, Burgess Hill: Odontoglossums.
James H. Hill, Esq. : a group.

OrcHID CoMMITTEE, AuGcusT 8, 1909.

Mr. J. GurNEY Fowuer in the Chair, and ten members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans: group of rare species.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Stuart Low, Enfield: group.
First-class Certoficate.
Dendrobium Sanderae (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander,
St. Albans. A fine new species allied to D. Dearei, but with larger, pure-

ORCHID COMMITTEE, AUGUST 3. elxxi

white flowers ; the base of the lip is emerald-green, the side lobes and
middle striped with rose-purple.

Award of Merit.

To Cattleya Warscewiczi var. ‘W. Waters Butler ’ (votes, unanimous),
from W. Waters Butler, Esq., Southfield, Norfolk Road, Edgbaston,

Birmingham. A large-flowered typical C. Warscewiczu. Sepals and

Fic. 109:—Cattnrya WARSCE wicziI var. ‘W. Waters Butuer.’

petals bright rose; lip deep ruby-crimson with a small yellow blotch
on each side of the tube. (Fig. 109.)
Botanical Certificate.

To Phaius pauciflorus, from Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., V.M.H.
(gr., Mr. Collier). Stems erect, slender, bearing on the upper part broadly

elxxil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

ovate plicate leaves ; flowers in pairs on the stems, white with red-
brown markings on the lip. Collected in Java.

To Hria ornata, from Messrs. Stuart Low. Of the Hria flava
section with evergreen fleshy green leaves and an erect inflorescence with
a terminal head of brownish flowers, downy on the exterior and with a
narrow, bright-red lip. Figured in the “ Botanical ee 1841, t. xlii.,
as Hria armenaca.

Cultural Commendation.

To the Hon. Mrs. Foley, Packham, Fordingbridge, for Angraecum
caudatum, with four spikes of flowers. Native of Western Africa.

Other Exhibits.

F. J. Hanbury, Esq., Hast Grinstead: hybrid Orchids.

J. Gurney Fowler, Ksq: Laehocattleya x ‘Louisa Fowler’ (L.-c.
callistoglossa x C. granulosa).

Messrs. Charlesworth : rare Orchids.

R. G. Thwaites, Hsq.: Odontioda x Thwaitesu and variety superba.

Messrs. McBean: Odontoglossums.

H. 8. Goodson, Esq.: Cattleya x Wavriniana.

Monsieur Mertens: Odontoglossums.

OrcHip CommitTTEE, Auacust 17, 1909.

Mr. J. GurNEY Fow er in the Chair, and seventeen members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Siver-gilt Flora Medal.

To Mrs. Bischoffsheim, The Warren House, Stanmore (gr., Mr. Taylor),
for a group of Disa grandiflora.
To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for a group.

Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Heath, for hybrids and rare
species.
To Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park, for a group.

Silver Banksian Medal.
To H. 8. Goodson, Esq., Putney (gr., Mr. G. E. Day), for a group.

First-class Certificate.

To Odontoglossum x Goodsonu (Uro-Skinneru x Pescatorer) (votes,
twelve for, two against), from H. 8. Goodson, Esq., Fairlawn, Putney
(gr., Mr. Day). Flowers intermediate in size and form between the two
parents ; white, densely spotted with purple. (Fig. 110.)

To Dendrobium acuninatum (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Moore,
Rawdon, Leeds. A fine Philippine species allied to the Bornean D.
T'reacherianum. The plant bore an inflorescence of sixteen flowers, white
tinged with pink, each two inches across (syn. D. Lyonii Ames).
(Fig. 111.)

ORCHID COMMITTEE, AUGUST 17. elxxill

To Cirrhopetalum pulchrum var. Cliftoni (votes, 8 for, 4 against),
from Messrs. Charlesworth. Flowers in many-flowered umbels, cream-
white spotted with rose. (Fig. 112.)

Award of Merit.

To Laelocattileya x ‘Paetolus’ (L.-c. Massangeana x C. Dowiana
aurea) (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, 0.1.E., C.V.O.,
Westonbirt (gr., Mr. Alexander). In form resembling C. Dowiana aurea ;
sepals and petals primrose-yellow ; lip violet-purple with gold lines at
the base.

Fre. 110.—Opontoaiossum x Goopsoni. (p. clxxii.)

To Vanda coerulea ‘ Dreadnought’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Sander, St. Albans. Flowers large and of fine shape, veined and tinged
with deep blue ; lip violet.

To Laeliocattleya x ‘Invincible’ (C. Dominiana x L.-c. x bletch-
leyensis) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander. Sepals and petals
bright purplish-rose ; lip ruby-claret.

To Laeliocattleya x ‘Black Prince’ (L.-c. x bletchleyensis x
C. x Hardyana) (votes, unanimous), from H. 8. Goodson, Hsq. (gr., Mr.
Day). Resembling L.-c. x bletchleyensis in form; flowers bright rose

with dark maroon lip.

Cultural Commendation.

To Mr. G. E. Day (gr. to H. 8. Goodson, Hsq.) for Cattleya Gas-
kelliana alba with eleven flowers.
VOL. XXXV. m

elxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Fic. 111.—Denproprum acuminatum. (Gardeners? Chronicle.) (p. ¢lxxii-)

ORCHID COMMITTER, AUGUST 17. clxxv

Other Exhibits.

W. Bolton, Esq: Cattleya Warscewiczw Boltonit.
Messrs. McBean: Odontoglosswm Pescatoret var.
Mr. E. V. Low: a small group.

Messrs. Moore: Brassva bicolor.

Mr. Gurney Wilson: Lvodriguezia secunda.

Fie. 112.

CIRRHOPETALUM PULCHRUM VAR. Ciirtont. (p. ¢lxxiil.)
. m 2

clxxvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

OrncHip CommitrTEE, AucustT 381, 1909.

Mr. J. GuRNEY Fowuer in the Chair, and twenty-one members present.

Awards Recommended.
Silver Flora Medal.

To Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O., Westonbirt (gr., Mr.
H. G. Alexander), for hybrid Cattleyas and Laeliocattleyas.

To H. 8. Goodson, Esq., Putney (gr., Mr. Day), for a group.

To Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Heath, for hybrids and rare
species.

To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for a group.

Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park, for a group.

Award of Merit.

To Laelhiocatileya x ‘ Golden Oriole,’ Westonbirt variety (L.-c. Charles-
worthu x C. Dowiana aurea) (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. G. L.
Holford, C.1.E., C.V.O. Sepals and petals bright chrome yellow ; lip
ruby-red veined with gold from the base to the centre.

To Sophrocatileya x Blacku (S. grandiflora x C. Hardyana) (votes,
unanimous), from R. G. Thwaites, Esq., Streatham (gr., Mr. Black).
Resembling a dark form of Sophrocatileya x ‘Doris.’ Flowers dark scarlet
tinted with cherry-red.

Botanical Certificate.

To Dendrobium muricatum, from F. W. Moore, Esq., Royal Botanic
Gardens, Glasnevin, Dublin. A remarkable species from New Caledonia,
in growth resembling an Hria, and having short conical pseudo-bulbs, each
furnished with a fleshy green leaf. The inflorescence springs from near
the apex of the pseudo-bulb, and bears on the outer half a raceme of
fifteen flowers, each an inch across, whitish mottled with chocolate
purple, the crimped front of the narrow lip being yellow.

To Angraecum ( = Lstrostachys) forcipatum, from Sir Trevor
Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O , V.M.H. (gr., Mr. White). A singular dwarf
species from the Cameroons. Leaves semi-terete, fleshy. Inflorescence
erect, bearing eight to ten pellucid white flowers the spurs of which are
enlarged at the tips.

Certificate of Appreciation.
To Odontioda x Grairiana (Odontoglossum Rossumajus x Cochlioda |
Noezliana), from Monsieur H. Graire, Amiens. Growth of Odontoglossum
FRossw majus. Inflorescence with several flowers bearing a resemblance
to O. x Bradshawvae (fig. 34). Sepals and petals tinged with salmon-red ;
lip blush-white with yellow crest.

Cultural Commendation.

To Mr. H. G. Alexander, Orchid grower to Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford
for finely-grown hybrid Orchids.

ORCHID COMMITTER, AUGUST 31. elxxvil

Other Exhibits.
Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart.: Zygopetalum Lindenu.
Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart. : rare Orchids.
R. G. Thwaites Esq: hybrid Orchids.
EF. Lowenadler, Esq.: Dendrobtum acuminatum.
Messrs. William Bull: hybrid Cattleyas.
Baron Sir H. Schroder: hybrid Cypripediums.
Mr. H. A. Tracy: Anguloa uniflora.
Mr. E. V. Low: Cattleya Gaskelliana alba.
Arthur Burr, Esq.: Laeliocattleya x eximia.

elxxvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

NARCISSUS AND TULIP COMMITTEE.
Marcu 9, 1909.
Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and twenty-five members present.

Five daffodils were placed before the Committee, and a ‘“ Commenda-
tion as a Forced Variety ’’ was granted to :—

Narcissus ‘ Circlet,’ from Messrs. Cartwright & Goodwin, Kidder-
minster ; and to :—

Narcissus ‘Queen of the West,’ from Messrs W. T. Ware, Bath.
(Fig. 113.)

The Committee agreed that a “ Commendation as a Forced Variety ”
should not be granted later than the first meeting in March.

The Rev. G. H. Engleheart proposed, and Mr. J. D. Pearson seconded,
“That a new Classification Sub-Committee be appointed.” This was
carried unanimously and the following were elected :—Rev. W. Wilks,
Rey. J. Jacob, Rev. G. H. Engleheart, and Messrs. J. T. Bennett-Pée,
K. A. Bowles, P. R. Barr, A. M. Wilson, W. T. Ware, E. M. Crosfield,
and C. H. Curtis.

The following proposition was also unanimously accepted :—‘“‘ That
this Sub-Committee be instructed to consider the new Classification with
regard to any alterations required in it, and to report to the Committee.”

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Cartwright & Goodwin, Kidderminster, for forced
daffodils.
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Lady Tate (gr., Mr. W. Howe), Park Hill, Streatham, for forced
daffodils and tulips.
To Messrs. W. Cutbush, Highgate, for forced daffodils.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. R. H. Bath, Wisbech, for daffodils.

Narcissus AND TuLIrp CommitTEE, Marcy 23, 1909.

Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and nineteen members present.

There were no new daffodils before the Committee.

On the motion of the Rey. J. Jacob, seconded by Mr. H. F. Chapman,
it was agreed, ‘‘ That before any flower receives a ‘Commendation as a
Forced Variety,’ a pot of the same, containing at least three plants, be
placed before the Committee.”’

Considerable discussion arose over the question of the registration of
varieties, but no definite conclusion was arrived at.

NARCISSUS AND TULIP COMMITTEE, APRIL 6 AND 20. clxxix

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Cartwright & Goodwin, Kidderminster, for a group of
daffodils, including ‘ White Lady,’ ‘ Chaucer,’ ‘ Sunset,’ and ‘ Evangeline.’
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. R. H. Bath, Wisbech, for daffodils and tulips grown in
moss fibre and shell.
Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for early daffodils and Darwin
tulips.

NARCISSUS AND TuLIp ComMMITTEE, AprRiz 6, 1909.
Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and twenty-four members present.

The question of the registration of daffodils by the Royal Horti-
_ cultural Society was again brought up owing to the receipt of a letter
from the Midland Daffodil Society referring to this subject. A lengthy
discussion followed, but as no satisfactory motion dealing with the
matter could be framed it was agreed to further consider the question on
May 4.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs Cartwright & Goodwin, Kidderminster, for a group, includ-
ing many new varieties of daffodils.

To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for an exhibit of daffodils and
tulips.

To Chas. Dawson, Esq., Gulval, Penzance, for a group of the newer
daffodils.

Other Exhibits.

Messrs. R. H. Bath, Wisbech: daffodils and tulips.

Messrs. J. Carter, High Holborn: daffodils and tulips.

Miss F. W. Currey, Lismore, Ireland: daffodils.

Messrs. R. Sydenham, Birmingham: daffodils grown in moss fibre.

Narcissus AND Tutip CommitTExr, ApPrit 20, 1909.

Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and twenty-two members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.

To Miss F. W. Currey, Lismore, Ireland, for group of ‘ King Alfred,’
‘Lycidas,’ ‘Mrs. Robert Sydenham,’ ‘ Albatross,’ ‘ Lady of the Snows,’
‘Lyric,’ ‘The Geraldine,’ and other varieties of daffodils.

clxxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for daffodils, including a number of

choice unnamed seedlings.
To Messrs. Hogg & Robertson, Dublin, for daffodils.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Pope, King’s Norton, for a group of the newer trumpet

daffodils.
To Messrs: R. H. Bath, Wisbech, for trumpet and double daffodils.
To W. A. Watts, Esq., Bronwylfa, St. Asaph, for daffodils.
To C. Churcher, Esq., Alverstoke, Hants, for daffodils.

First-class Certificate.

To Narcissus ‘ Queen of the West’ (votes, 14 for, 0 against). A bold,
golden trumpet variety from Messrs. W. T. Ware, Bath. (Fig. 113.)

Other Exhibits.
Mr. F. Lilley, St. Peter’s, Guernsey : daffodils.
‘Mr. H. Hemsley, Crawley: daffodils.

Narcissus AND TuLiIp CommiTTEEF, May 4, 1909.

Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and twenty members present.

The question of registration was again brought forward for discussion
on a motion, “ That every person naming a Daffodil seedling and regis-
tering it with the Royal Horticultural Society must convey an assurance,
accompanied by a description, that the said name represents a new seedling,
and must send a registration fee of 2s.’’ It was subsequently agreed,
“That the whole question of registration be referred to the Classification
Sub-Committee to report upon,’ and that the various Daffodil Societies
should be consulted before a registration scheme was finally decided
upon.

Awards Recommended :—

Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for a group, including ‘ White Lady,’
‘Masterpiece, ‘Warley Scarlet,’ ‘Czarina,’ ‘Fire Queen,’ and other
daffodils.

Silver Flora Medal.
To H. W. Phillips, Esq., Olton, for a group of the newer daffodils.

Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Hogg & Robertson, Dublin, for tulips, including ‘Lac
van Haarlem,’ ‘Golden Lion,’ ‘ Water-lily,’ ‘ Clothilde,’ and ‘La Réve.’
To Messrs. R. H. Bath, Wisbech, for tulips and daffodils.
To C. H. Cave, Esq., Rodway Hill House, Margotsfield, Bristol. for
seedling daffodils.

NARCISSUS AND TULIP COMMITTEE, MAY 4. elxxxi

Other Exhibits.

Rey. G. H. Engleheart: some beautiful new daffodils.
Messrs. William Bull, Chelsea : daffodils and tulips.

Fre. 113.—Narcissus ‘QuEEN oF THE West.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
(p. clxxx.)

Mr. F. H. Chapman, Guldeford Lodge, Rye: daffodils.
Miss F’, W. Currey, Lismore: daffodils.

_elxxxii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Narcissus AND TuLIp CommirtEen, May 18, 1909.

Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and seventeen members present.

The proposed new scheme of Classification of the Narcissus, as
prepared by the Sub-Committee appointed on March 9, was brought
forward, and on behalf of the Sub-Committee its acceptance was formally
moved by the Rev. G. H. Engleheart. The scheme was taken section by
section, unanimously approved and adopted by the Committee, and sent
on to the Council for endorsement.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, or May-flowering tulips.

To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for May-flowering, Darwin, and old
Enelish florists’ tulips.

To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for late tulips.

To Messrs. Alex. Dickson, Newtownards, Ireland, for tulips, including
‘Mr. Farncombe Sanders,’ ‘ Duke of Westminster,’ ‘Bouton d’Or,’ ‘ May
Queen,’ ‘ Inglescoinbe Pink,’ ‘ Margaret,’ &ce.

To Messrs. R. Wallace, Colchester, for new and old varieties of late
tulips.

Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for May-flowering tulips.
To Messrs. R. H. Bath, Wisbech, for tulips, yellow varieties pre-
dominating.
Saver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Hogg & Robertson, Mary St., Dublin, for tulips.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Lord Hillingdon, Uxbridge (er., Mr. A. R. Allan), for tulips.
To the Rey. Canon Fowler, Earley Vicarage, Reading, for late tulips.
To Messrs. William Bull, Chelsea, for tulips.

Award of Merit.

To Tulip ‘The President’ (votes, unanimous). A shapely May-
flowering variety, bright red, suffused with orange, from Messrs. R. Wallace,
Colchester.

TELEGRAMS:

jt
op antoor WN eH

re
OUR to De

ao
eo) Es

pH
Ne}

bo bw
bdo Re

of the Council.”

NOTICES TO FELLOWS.

ESTABLISHED
1804.

* HORTENSIA, LONDON.”

elxxxill

INCORPORATED
1809.

TELEPHONE :
5363 WESTMINSTER

ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W.

NOTICES TO

. General.

. Letters.

. Telephone and Telegrams.

. Journals Wanted.

. Subscriptions.

. Form of Bequest.

. Privileges of Chemical Analysis.
. List of Fellows.

. New Fellows.

. Poppy Seed.

. An Appeal.

. The Society’s Gardens at Wisley.
. Trials at Wisley in 1910-11.

. The Wisley Research Station.

. Students at Wisley.

. Distribution of Surplus Plants.

. Letting of the Society’s Hall.

. Exhibitions, Meetings, and Lectures |

in 1910.

. Error in Fellows’ Tickets.
20.
. Affiliated Societies’ Challenge Cup.
. “ Book of Schedules.”

British Fruit and Vegetables.

| 23.
| 24,
25.
26.

27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
| 33.
| 34,

135.
| 36.
baie
38.
39.
40.

4l.

FELLOWS.

Bottled British Fruits, &c., Show.

Colonial-grown Fruit Show, 1909.

Shows of kindred Societies in 1909.

Forced Bulb Show, March 8 and 9,
1910.

Special Prizes, 1909 and 1910.

Lectures.

‘“‘The Masters Lectures.”’

Examinations, 1910.

Information.

Inspection of Fellows’ Gardens.

Affiliation of Local Societies.

Union of Horticultural Mutual Im
provement Societies.

Colour Chart.

Monograph on Fungoid Pests.

Rules for Judging, 1909 Code.

Spraying of Fruit Trees.

Varieties of Fruits.

International Horticultural Exhibi-
tion, 1911.

Advertisements.

1. GENERAL.

Notices to Fellows are always added at the end of each number of
the JouRNAL, immediately preceding the Advertisements; also at the
beginning both of the “Book of Arrangements’ and of the “ Report

Fellows are particularly requested to consult these

Notices, as it would often save them and the Secretary much unnecessary
correspondence.

clxxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF, THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

2. CETRERS:

All letters on all subjects should be addressed—The Secretary,
Royal Horticultural Hall, Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W.

3. TELEPHONE AND TELEGRAMS.

Telephone Number: 5363 WESTMINSTER.
* HORTENSIA, LONDON,” is sufficient address for telegrams.

4. JOURNALS WANTED.

The Secretary would be greatly obliged by the return to the Society
of ANY NUMBERS of the Journat which may be of no further use
to Fellows. Complete sets are occasionally applied for, but, at the
present moment, not even one can be supplied owing to the stock of
the following being exhausted :—

VOLUME X.
VOLUME XIII. Part 1.

These are therefore particularly asked for.

5. SUBSCRIPTIONS.

All Subscriptions fall due on January 1st of each year. To avoid the
inconvenience of remembering this, Fellows can compound by the pay-
ment of one lump sum in lieu of all further annual payments; or they
can, by applying to the Society, obtain a form of instruction to their
bankers to pay for them every January 1st. It may be a week or more
before the Tickets reach the Fellow, owing to the very large number,
over 20,000, to be despatched within the first month of the year.
Fellows who have not already given an order on their bankers for
the payment of their subscriptions each year are requested to do so, as
this method of payment is preferred, and saves the Fellows considerable
trouble. Forms for the purpose may be obtained from the R.H.S. Offices
at Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. Fellows whose subscriptions
remain unpaid are debarred from all the privileges of the Society ; but
their subscriptions are nevertheless recoverable at law, the Society being
incorporated by Royal Charter.

In paying their subscriptions, Fellows often make the mistake
of drawing their cheques for Pounds instead of for Guineas. Kindly note
that in all cases it is Guineas, and not Pounds. Cheques and Postal

Orders should be made payable to “The Royal Horticultural Society”

and crossed ‘“‘London County and Westminster Bank, Victoria Branch,
Sy\lio.

6. FORM OF BEQUEST.

I give and bequeath to the Treasurer for the time being of the Royal
Horticultural Society, London, the sum of £-.. , to be paid out of
such part of my personal estate as I can lawfully charge with the payment
of such legacy, and to be paid free of legacy duty, within six months of

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. celxxxv

my decease; the receipt of such Treasurer to be a sufficient discharge
forthe same. And I declare that the said legacy shall be applied towards
[the general purposes of the Society].*

7. PRIVILEGES OF CHEMICAL ANALYSIS.

Instructions are contained at page 74 in the “Book of Arrange-
ments,” 1909.

8. LIST OF FELLOWS.

A list of all the Fellows of the Society is sent out in January.
Fellows are requested to look at their own names in it, and if in any way
these are incorrect, or the addresses insufficient, they are requested to inform
the Secretary at once. Forms of Nomination, and of the Privileges of
Fellows, are bound in with every number of the Journat and the
“ Book of Arrangements.”

9. NEW FELLOWS.

The President and Council fully appreciate how much the prosperity
of the Society and its present large number of Fellows is due to the
efforts of Fellows to enlist the sympathy of their friends; and the
steady advance during recent years indicates the increasing recognition
of the Society’s work and usefulness. But it must not be supposed that
a maximum has yet been reached. There is ample room for a great
increase of Fellows, in the North of England especially, as well as in
America and the Colonies.

10 POPPY SEED.

The Secretary will be pleased to send a packet of his 1909 crop of
Shirley Poppy Seed to any Fellows who like to send to Rev. W. Wilks,
Shirley Vicarage, Croydon, a stamped envelope ready addressed to them-
selves. ‘The seed should be sown as early as possible in March. This is
an offer made by the Secretary in his private capacity, and it causes
much inconvenience when requests for seed are mixed up with letters
sent to the office in London instead of as above directed.

11. AN APPEAL.

What has been accomplished for the Society since 1887 is largely due
to the unwearied assistance afforded by a small proportion of the Fellows ;
but as all belong to the same Society, so it behoves each one to do what
he or she can to further its interests, especially in :—

1. Increasing the number of Fellows.

2. Helping to swell the General Prize Fund started by Mr. A. W.
Sutton, V.M.H., for providing Prizes for the Students at Wisley; and

also the special Nicholson Memorial Prize Fund.

8. Lectures with lantern slides.

* Any special directions or conditions which the testator may wish to be attached
to the bequest may be substituted for the words in brackets.

elxxxvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

4. Books are required to fill the gaps in the Library both at Vincent
Square and at Wisley.

5. New aud rare Plants and Seeds are wanted for the Garden and
surplus roots for distribution to the Fellows.

6. Assisting in making Abstracts for the JoURNAL.

Thus there is plenty for all to do according to their individual liking :
personal effort, money, plants, books, are all alike needed. The Secretary,
therefore, asks those who read these lines to do their best to help in any
of the ways above indicated.

Since this paragraph last appeared 200 excellent plants of Vanda
coerulea have been given to the Society by Lieut.-Col. Rippon; and
lantern slides from Mr. Jas. Hudson, V.M.H., and from Mr. Arnett, of
Corbridge—the gifts being most acceptable ones. The offer of a Prize
of £5 by Mrs. G. F. Wilson, of Weybridge, for the Wisley Students is also
acknowledged with much appreciation. It will be awarded to the best
collection of Plants and Insects.

12. THE SOCIETY’S GARDENS AT WISLEY.

The Gardens are open daily to Fellows and others showing Fellows’
Transferable Tickets from 9 a.m. till sunset, except on Sundays, Good

P THORIRS

STATION

eee

‘Ockley
~<Common

Scale of 1 MMOLE SUNG TIONG
Ga iene : ;

Walker & Cockerell sq
PosITION OF THE SocrEeTy’s GARDENS

NOTICES TO FELLOWS, elxxxvil

Friday, Christmas Day, and Exhibition days. Hach Fellow’s ticket
admits three to the Gardens. The Public are not admitted.

The Gardens, situated at Wisley (about 2 miles from Ripley, in
Surrey), are about 3 miles from Byfleet, 35 miles from Horsley, and
54 miles from Weybridge, all stations on the South-Western Railway,
with frequent trains from Waterloo and Clapham Junction. Carriages
to convey four persons can be obtained by writing to Mr. D. White,
fly proprietor, Ripley, Surrey ; the charge being, to and from Weybridge,
waiting two hours at the Gardens, 8s.; or waiting three hours, 10s. ;
or to and from Horsley, 7s.; Effingham Junction, 7s.; Byfleet, 7s.
Visitors should in all cases be careful to state the trains they intend
to arrive by and leave by. Carriages can also be obtained at Weybridge
for 8s. by writing to Mr. Trembling, New Road, Weybridge. Excellent
accommodation and refreshments can be had at the Hut Hotel, close to
the Gardens, and also at the Hautboy at Ockham.

13. TRIALS AT WISLEY IN 1910-11.

Trials of the following Fruits, Flowers, and Vegetables at the Wisley
Gardens during 1910-11 have been arranged :—

N.B.—Everything sent for trial must be named, and the name and
address of the Sender attached.

Frut.—Strawberries, autumn fruiting. 20 runners of each.

Flowers. —Karly-flowering outdoor Chrysanthemums. 2 plants of
each to be sent in April.

Clematis. 2 plants of each early in April.

Gladioli, early, mid-season, and late. 4 bulbs of each early in
February.

Rhododendrons, early, mid-season, and late. 2 plants of each in
February or March.

Vegetables.—Potatos ; each variety must be labelled as being “ early,”’
‘mid-season,’ cr “late.” 20 tubers of each to be sent by February.
Also experiments with “ Ashleafs ”’ of all forms (20 tubers), secured from
‘as many varying sources as possible, under different soil and climatic
conditions. Please send particulars of soil and climate.

Salads, of all kinds and varieties. + oz. of each, early in February.

Peas. 4 pint of each, early February.

Spinach. 4 oz. of each, early February.

All parcels should be addressed :—If sent by post: The Superinten-
dent, R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey.

If by rail: The Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Horsley
Station, L. & §.-W. R., with advice by post to the Superintendent.

SEEDS SENT FOR TRIAL OTHER THAN THOSE INVITED IN THE
ABOVE LIST.

1. Seeds, &c., of plants not included in the Annual Trial List will
also be received and grown, as far as possible.

elxxxvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

2. The Superintendent is instructed, in the case of all seeds thus sent
and grown, to procure seeds of the already best existing similar varieties,
and grow them alongside of the newly sent seeds.

3. The resulting plants, &c., will be from time to time (as convenient)
submitted to the Committee meeting at Wisley, but the only awards
made to such unsolicited plants will be “ Commended” and “ Highly
Commended.”

4, Any plants thus grown and tried will have perfect freedom to be
re-tried whenever a regular fixed trial of their congeners takes place,
which will, as far as practicable, be at intervals of two or three years.

14. THE WISLEY RESEARCH STATION.

The new Research Station and Laboratory at Wisley is now completed
and work is in progress there. Mr. F. J. Chittenden, F.L.S., has been
appointed Director of the Research Work on Scientific Matters affecting
Practical Horticulture, and Lecturer to the Students. By the completion
of this station a long-felt want has been met. In the United States,
where so much good work has been done in this direction, all is paid
for by the Government, but in this country we have to fall back on
private individuals or on Societies.

15. STUDENTS AT WISLEY.

The Society admits young men, between the ages of 16 and 22 years,
to study Gardening at Wisley. The curriculum now includes not only
practical garden work in all the main branches of Horticulture, but also
lectures, demonstrations, and elementary Horticultural Science in the
Laboratory, whereby a practical knowledge of simple Garden Chemistry,
Biology, &c., may be obtained. The Laboratory is equipped with the
best apparatus procurable for Students. The training extends over a
period of two years, with a progressive course for each year. Students
can only enter at the end of September and at the end of March. Selected
Students have also the advantage of attending certain of the Society's
Shows and Lectures in London.

16. DISTRIBUTION OF SURPLUS PLANTS.

In a recent Report the Council drew attention to the way in which
the annual distribution of surplus plants has arisen. In a large garden
there must always be a great deal of surplus stock, which must either

be given away or go to the waste heap. A few Fellows, noticing'this, |

asked for plants which would otherwise be discarded; and they valued
what was so obtained. Others hearing of it asked for a share, until the
Council felt they must either systematize this haphazard distribution
or else put a stop to it altogether. To take the latter step seemed
undesirable. Why should not such Fellows have them as cared to receive
such surplus plants? It was therefore decided to keep all plants till
the early spring, and then give all Fellows alike the option of claiming
a share of them by ballot.

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. elxxx1x

_ Fellows are therefore particularly requested to notice that only waste
and surplus plants raised from seeds or cuttings are available for dis-
tribution. Many of them may be of very little intrinsic value, and it
is only to avoid their being absolutely wasted that the distribution 1s
permitted. The great majority also are of necessity very small, and
may require careful treatment for a time.

Fellows are particularly requested to note that a Form of Application
and list to choose from of the plants available for distribution is sent in
January every year to every Fellow, enclosed in the ‘ Report of the
Council.”’ To avoid all possibility of favour, all application lists are kept
until the last day of February, when they are all thrown into a Ballot ;
and as the lists are drawn out, so is the order of their execution, the plants
being despatched as quickly as possible after March 1.

Of some of the varieties enumerated the stock is small, perhaps not
more than twenty-five or fifty plants being available. It is therefore
obvious that when the Ballot is kind to any Fellow he will receive the
majority of the plants he has selected, but when the Ballot has given him
an unfavourable place he may find the stock of almost all the plants he
has chosen exhausted. A little consideration would show that all Fellows
cannot be first, and some must be last, in the Ballot. Application forms
received after March 1 and before April 80 are kept till all those previously
received have been dealt with, and are then balloted in a similar way.
Fellows having omitted to fill up their application form before April 80
must be content to wait till the next year’s distribution. The work of
the Gardens cannot be disorganized by the sending-out of plants at any
later time in the year. All Fellows can participate in the annual dis-
tribution following their election.

The Society does not pay the cost of packing and carriage. The
charge for this will be collected by the carriers on delivery of the
plants, which will be addressed exactly as given by each Fellow on
his application form. It is impracticable to send plants by post, owing
to the lack of Post Office facilities for despatch without prepayment of
postage.

Fellows residing beyond a radius of thirty-five miles from London
are permitted to choose double the number of plants to which they are
otherwise entitled.

Plants cannot be sent to Fellows residing outside the United King-
dom, owing either to length of time in transit or to vexatious regulations
in some foreign countries; but the Council will at any time endeavour to
obtain for Fellows living abroad any unusual or rare seeds which they
may have been unable to procure in their own country.

17. LETTING OF THE SOCIETY’S HALL.

The Royal Horticultural Hall and Offices are situated in Vincent
Square, which lies straight through Ashley Gardens from Victoria Street,
Westminster, and is about five minutes’ walk from the Victoria and St.
James’s Park Stations.

Fellows are earnestly requested to make known among their friends
and among other institutions that the Royan HorticunturAL HAL
VOL. XXXV. 1

exe PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

is available for Meetings, Shows, Exhibitions, Concerts, Conferences,
Lectures, Balls, Banquets, Bazaars, Receptions, and other similar purposes.
The Hall has a floor surface of 13,000 square feet. It is cool in summer
and warm in winter. For a Concert it will seat 1,500, or for a public
meeting 1,800. A Sound Board has recently been added, by which the
acoustic properties are very greatly improved. It is undoubtedly the
lightest Hall in London. The first floor, consisting of four rooms, may
also be hired for similar purposes, either together or separately. A

WA Barrack
K tS) aA heey E

One -
es
jas? Park” /.4 oF
Station 5:

T/D

ge
= ZB
ee ¢

¢

% eres STREET

a
i

TOT CK

O 19 WVHSYVN

wy

- PosITION OF THE SocrIETY’s HALL.

long-felt want has now been met by the construction of a convenient
kitchen in the basement, with lift connections to the eastern annexe
and lecture room. For serving luncheons, &c., this will prove a great
boon. Ample cloak-rooms for ladies and for gentlemen are available.
The regulations, &c., for hiring the Hall are printed in the “ Book of
Arrangements,’ and full particulars may be obtained on application to
the Secretary, R.H.S., Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W., with whom
dates may be booked.

18. EXHIBITIONS, MEETINGS, AND LECTURES
IN 1910.

The programme will be issued in the ‘“‘ Book of Arrangements ”’ for
1910, and will be sent to every Fellow at the end of January. An
Eixhibition and Meeting is held practically every fortnight throughout
the year, and a short lecture on some subject connected with Horticulture
is delivered during the afternoon.

A reminder of every Show will be sent in the week preceding to any
Fellow who will send to the R.H.S. Offices, Vincent Square, S.W., a
sufficient number (82) of halfpenny cards ready addressed to himself.

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CXCl

The following are the dates fixed for 1910 :—

Jan. 11, 25 July 5, 19
Feb. 8, 22 August 2, 16, 30
March 8 and 9 (Bulbs), 22 Sept. 13, 27
April 5, 19 Oct. 11 (with Vegetables), 13 and
May 3, 17, 24 to 26 (Temple 14 (Fruit Show), 25
Show) Noy. 8, 22
June 7, 21 Dec. 6

19. ERROR IN FELLOWS’ TICKETS.

The entry of a Show on December 21 which appears on the Fellows’
Tickets is an error. ‘There will be no Show on that date, as it is found
to be too near to Christmas.

20. BRITISH FRUIT AND VEGETABLES. ©

In 1910, instead of the system of scattering the prizes offered all
through the year, they will be concentrated on two meetings, the
Vegetable prizes being combined with the ordinary meeting on October 11,
and the Fruit on October 138 and 14. The Schedules of the Prizes will
be issued early in the Spring.

21. AFFILIATED SOCIETIES’ CHALLENGE CUP.

The Council offer a Challenge Cup to be competed for annually by
the Affiliated Societies, subject to certain conditions (for which see
“The Book of Schedules,’ 1909). The winners will hold the Cup for
one year, and will also receive a Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. The Cup
can only be won by the same Society every fourth year, but the Society
can compete every year and can win any second or third prize if offered.

22. “BOOK OF SCHEDULES.”

The 1910 “ Book of Schedules,’”’ containing revised Rules and Regula-
tions for Exhibitors, &c., and full details of the Temple and Summer
Shows, Colonial Fruit, and Bottled Fruit Shows, and a complete Schedule
with Regulations for the great Autumn Fruit Show, will be ready for
issue in March, price 6d., and on receipt of this amount a copy will be
forwarded by post immediately.

23. BOTTLED BRITISH FRUITS, &c., SHOW.

The Annual Exhibition of Beticn Bottled Fruits will be held on
December 1 to 4, 1909. Prizes and Medals are offered. See “ Book of
Schedules,’’ 1909.

n 2

CXCll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

24. COLONIAL-GROWN FRUIT SHOW, 1909.

An Exhibition of Colonial-grown Fruits and Vegetables will be held
on December 1 to 4, 1909.

In holding this Show the Society’s sole object is the advancement of
the interest of the Colonies (a) by stimulating the production of better
fruits ; (b) by giving advice in the difficulties confronting Fruit Growers ;
and (c) by helping to inform the home market. Fruit. Growers in the
Colonies are asked to assist their own future competition in the markets
of Great Britain by sending exhibits to this Exhibition, invitations to
which are given to the Colonial and Government Offices, the Embassies,
the leading London Fruit Merchants, Colonials on furlough, and others.

Particulars of the Show will be found in the “ Book of Schedules ”’
for 1909.

25. SHOWS OF KINDRED SOCIETIES IN 1909.

The following dates have been fixed, on which R.H.S. Fellows’ tickets
will admit :—

March 24.—Perpetual Flowering Carnation Society.
April 20.—Auricula and Primula Society.

May 18.—Tulip Society.

July 21.—Carnation and Picotee Society.

July 23.—Sweet Pea Society.

September 16.—Rose Society.

December 8.—Perpetual Flowering Carnation Society.

Copies of the Schedules for these Shows may be obtained from the
Honorary Secretary of each Society. For names and addresses see above
dates in the “ Book of Arrangements,” 1909.

26. FORCED BULB SHOW, MARCH 8 AND 9,
1910.

The pronounced success of the Spring Bulb Show of 1909 has induced
the Council to make a two-days’ Exhibition of Forced Bulbs, ete., on
March 8 and 9,1910. The object of this Show is to demonstrate the
best varieties suited for gentle forcing, and exhibits of small collections
are invited from amateurs, as well as of larger ones from the trade.
Medals will be awarded according to merit. For the special competi-
tions on these dates, see under “ Special Prizes ’’ following.

27. SPECIAL PRIZES.
1909.

(1) APPLES AND PEARS.
The Worshipful Company of Fruiterers have presented the following
prizes, which the Council. have accepted and propose to award as
follows :—

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CX¢lll

November 23: the Company’s medals for (a) three dishes of Dessert
and six of Cooking Apples, distinct; and for (0) seven dishes of Dessert
and two of Cooking Pears, distinct. (See “Book of Schedules.’’)

Homet-BottLeED FRUITS.

The Council have accepted the offer of a Mercia Sterilizer from
Miss Edith Bradley for award at the Show of Home-Bottled Fruits
to be held on December 1 to 4, 1909. (See “ Book of Schedules.’’)

1910.

(1) CHALLENGE Cup For AFFILIATED SocieTizs. (See p. exci.)

(2) AppLE ‘ ENCORE.’

Messrs. Cheal have intimated their willingness to present to the
Society a series of seven prizes for a dish of the new Apple ‘ Encore,’
to be awarded at the great Autumn Show of British-grown Fruits in
October 1910. First, 20s.; second, 17s. 6d. ; third, 15s. ; fourth, 12s. 6d. ;
‘fifth, 10s.; sixth, 7s. 6d.; seventh, 5s.

(3) Forcep HyacinTHs.

The Council of the Royal Horticultural Society have accepted the
offer of the following prizes from the General Bulb Growers’ Society at
Haarlem, to be competed for in March 1910 :—

Division I.—For Amateurs and Gentlemen's Gardeners.

Class 8.—Highteen Hyacinths, distinct.

Ist Prize . pe O 0S. 4th Prize . = £0 9S;
2nd... ; BO OS: Sthees. . £2 Qs.
ord. -.,, : . £4 As, 6th : Reese ilenlise
Class 4.—Twelve Hyacinths, distinct.
1st Prize . SONOS: 4th Prize . ese
2nd. ,, : see 44S. oun = 5, : sles:
SEC. 5, : on OSs
Class 5.—Six Hyacinths, distinct.
Ist Prize ~. a 2 aos. Sind IIA sree Nea All st
Datei pees h IO. Ath ,, : 5 eS WOK

Class 6.—Four pans containing Hyacinths, ten roots of one variety
in each pan. The blooms of each pan to be of distinctly different colour
to those of the other three pans. The bulbs need not have been actually
erown in the pans they are shown in.

Ist Prize . Dee As. 8rd Prize . 5 SOS
2nd: -.33 3 5 PES AS AGG oes : ap ge 53 ME IK

@XCly PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Division II.—For Trade Growers.
Class 7.—Collection of 200 Hyacinths, in at least 36 varieties, grown
in pots or glasses.

Prize. The Gold Medal of the General Bulb Growers’ Society
at Haarlem.

Class 8.—Collection of 200 Hyacinths, in 20 varieties, in pans ; 10 roots
of one variety in each pan. The bulbs need not have been actually
srown in the pans they are shown in.

Prize. The Gold Medal of the General Bulb Growers’ Society
at Haarlem.

Regulations.—For Classes 3, 4, and 5, each bulb must be in a separate
pot (size optional). Classes 3, 4, 5, and 6 must all be single spikes; no
spikes may be tied together. Exhibitors may only compete in one of the
Classes numbered 8, 4, and 5.

All the bulbs must have been forced entirely in Great Britain or
Ireland.

(4) Butsps Grown IN Moss Fipre, ETc.

The Council also offer the following prizes presented to them by Mr.
Robert Sydenham :—

Classes 9, 10, and 11.—Bulbs grown in moss fibre or similar material
(not earth), and without drainage. Amateurs and gentlemen’s gardeners.

Class 9.—Six single Hyacinths, in separate vases, not exceeding six
inches in diameter, to be selected from any one of the following varieties :
‘Innocence,’ ‘ Isabella,’ ‘ Jacques,’ ‘Johan,’ ‘King of the Blues,’ ‘ Koh-i-
Noor,’ ‘Ornament Rose,’ ‘Princess May,’ ‘Queen of the Blues,’ ‘ Roi des
Belges,’ ‘Rose & Merveille,’ ‘ Schotel.’

Prizes, 25s). 20s.< los: 10s. Gas; Ws-.6d.

Class 10.—Six vases of Tulips (vases not exceeding seven inches in
diameter), no restriction as to the number of bulbs in a vase, to be
selected from the following: ‘Duchess de Parma,’ ‘ Duzart,’ ‘ Fabiola,’
‘Joost van Vondel,’ ‘ Keizerskroon,’ ‘Mon Tresor,’ ‘Prince of Austria,’
‘Rose Gris de Lin,’ ‘Thomas Moore,’ ‘Van der Neer,’ ‘ Vermillion
Brilliant,’ ‘White Pottebakker.’

Prizes, 2os.3 Giltsee Vosa-a lOsmGde aise oar

Class 11.—Six vases of Narcissi (vases not exceeding seven inches in
diameter), no restriction as to the number of bulbs in a vase, to be |
selected from the following: ‘ Beatrice,’ ‘Beauty,’ ‘C. J. Backhouse,’
‘Kmperor,’ ‘ Frank Miles,’ ‘Glitter’ ‘Horace,’ ‘ Leonie,’ ‘ Lilian,’ ‘ Lul-
worth,’ ‘ Madame de Graaff,’ ‘ Phyllis,’ ‘ Victoria,’ ‘ White Lady.’

Prizes, 20s.; 2ilis. > Llosa: lOsaGd..: -Ws-1cd.

If there are more than seven exhibits in either of the Classes 9, 10,
and 11, an extra prize of 7s. 6d. will be awarded.

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CXCV

(5) Prizes For AMARYLLIS.

The Council offer (subject to their general rules) the following Prizes
presented to them by the Messrs. Robt. P. Ker and Sons.

Class 12.—Twelve pots of Amaryllis (Hippeastrum), distinct. Hach
pot must contain one bulb only. Size of pots optional. Amateurs.

Prizes, £3; £2; £1.

28. LECTURES.

The new Lecture Room is fitted with an electric lantern of the most
modern construction; electric current, gas, and water are laid on, and
every provision has been made for the illustration and delivery of
Lectures.

Any Fellows willing to Lecture, or to communicate Papers on interest-

ing subjects, are requested to communicate with the Secretary.

29. “THE MASTERS LECTURES.”

Fellows will remember the intimate connection with the Society of
the late Dr. Masters, F.R.S., who did much for horticulture by drawing
constant attention to the various ways in which scientific discovery and
research might be made serviceable to gardening; and it will also be
remembered that a fund was established by subscription to perpetuate
his memory in connection with the Society and to carry on in some
degree his work of science in relation to gardening.

“The Masters Lectures’? have accordingly been founded, and the
first two were given during 1909 by the well-known Professor Hugo de
Vries, of Amsterdam.

In 1910 Mr. A. D. Hall, M.A., F.R.S., will be HINe Masters Lecturer
on February 22 and March 22. ge cebeni’ is, “The Adaptation of the
Plant to the Soil.”

30. EXAMINATIONS, 1910.

1. The Annual Examination in the Principles and Practice of
Horticulture will be held on Wednesday, April 20, 1910. The examina-
tion has two divisions, viz. (a) for Candidates of eighteen years of age
and over, and.(6) for Juniors wnder eighteen years. Candidates should
send in their names not later than March 30. [Full particulars may
be obtained by sending a stamped and directed envelope to the Society’s
Offices. Copies of the Questions set from 1893 to 1909 (price 2s. post
free) may also be obtained from the Office. The Society is willing to
hold an examination wherever a magistrate, clergyman, schoolmaster,
or other responsible person accustomed to examinations will consent to
supervise one on the Society’s behalf.

The Society is prepared to extend this examination to residents in the
Colonies ; and, at the request of the Government of the United Provinces
of India, this test was held in 1909—altered and adapted to the special
requirements of India—at Saharanpur and Calcutta.

¢x¢Vyl1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

In connection with this examination a Scholarship of £25 a year for
two years is offered by the Worshipful Company of Gardeners, to be
awarded after the 1910 examination to the student who shall pass
highest, if he is willing to accept the conditions attaching thereto. The
main outline of these conditions is that the holder must be of the male
sex, and between the ages of 18 and 22 years, and that he should study
gardening for one year at least at the Society’s Gardens at Wisley,
conforming to the general rules laid down there for Students. In the
second year of the Scholarship he may, if he like, continue his studies at
some other place at home or abroad which is approved by the Council of
the Society. In case of two or more eligible Students being adjudged
equal, the Council reserve to themselves the right to decide which of them
shall be presented to the Scholarship.

2. The Society will hold an Examination in Cottage Gardening
on Wednesday, April 27, 1910. This examination is intended for,
and is confined to, Hlementary and Technical School Teachers. It is
undertaken in view of the increasing demand in country districts that
the Schoolmaster shall be competent to teach the elements of Cottage
Gardening, and the absence of any test of such competence. The
general conduct of this examination will be on similar lines to that
of the more general examination. Questions on Elementary Chemistry
and Biology are now added to this examination.

8. The Society will hold an examination in the Royal Horticultural
Hall, Vincent Square, 8.W., on Monday, January 10, 1910, for gardeners
employed in Public Parks and Gardens belonging to County Councils,
City Corporations, and similar bodies. The entries close on January 1,
1910.

Medals and Certificates are awarded and Class Lists published in
connection with these examinations. The Syllabus may be obtained
on application to the Secretary R.H.S., Vincent Square.

31. INFORMATION.

Fellows may obtain information and advice from the Society as to
the names of flowers and fruit, on points of practice, insect and fungoid
attacks, and other questions by applying to the Secretary R.H.S.,
Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. Where at all practicable it is
particularly requested that letters and specimens may be timed to reach
Vincent Square by the first post on the mornings of the Fortnightly
Meetings, so as to be laid before the Scientific or other Committees at once.

32. INSPECTION OF FELLOWS’ GARDENS.

The Inspection of Gardens belonging to Fellows is conducted by a
thoroughly competent Inspector from the Society, who reports and
advises at the following cost, viz. a fee of £8 3s. for one day (or £6 5s.
for two consecutive days), together with all out-of-pocket expenses. No
inspection may occupy more than two days, save by special arrangement.
Fellows wishing for the services of an Inspector are requested to give at

oe

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CXCVll

least a week’s notice and choice of two or three days, and to indicate the
most convenient railway station and its distance from their gardens.
Gardens can only be inspected at the written request of the owner.

33. AFFILIATION OF LOCAL SOCIETIES.

One of the most successful of the many new branches of work under-
taken since the reconstruction of the Society in 1887 is the unification of
local Horticultural Societies by a scheme of affiliation to the R.H.S.
Since this was initiated no fewer than 200 Societies have joined our
ranks, and the number is steadily increasing.

The Parent Society is this year offering a Silver Challenge Cup to
be competed for by Affiliated Societies. (See “ Book of Schedules,”
under date October 12.)

To the privileges of Affiliated Societies have been added all the
benefits accruing under the ¢cheme recently introduced for the Union
of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies.

Secretaries of Affiliated Societies can obtain on application a

specimen of a Card which the Council have prepared for the use of

Affiliated Societies for Certificates, Commendations, &c. Price 3s. 6d.
for 10 copies, 5s. 6d. for 20, 11s. 6d. for 50, 20s. for 100.

The Council have also struck a special Medal for the use of Affiliated
Societies. It is issued at cost price in Bronze, Silver, and Silver-gilt—
viz. Bronze, 5s. 6d., with case complete; Silver, 12s. 6d., with case
complete ; Silver-gilt, 16s. 6d., with case complete. Award Cards having

the Medal embossed in relief can be sent with the Medal if ordered, price
6d. each.

34. UNION OF HORTICULTURAL MUTUAL
IMPROVEMENT SOCIETIES.

This Union has been established for the encouragement and assistance
of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies, the object being to

strengthen existing Societies, to promote interchange of lecturers, to

provide printed lectures, and if possible to increase the number of these
useful Societies.

A list. of lecturers and their subjects, and also a list of typewritten
lectures, with or without lantern slides, prepared by the Society, may be
obtained from the Secretary R.H.S., price 3d.

The Secretary will be glad to hear from lecturers who are willing
to lecture to such Societies, that he may enroll them in the Register of
Lecturers and bring them into touch with Societies requiring assistance.
Others may like to send to him written lectures (with or without lantern
slides), that he may have them printed for circulation among these
Societies.

Lantern slides on horticultural topies are urgently needed, and their
gift will be very much appreciated.

CXCVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

35. COLOUR CHART.

Hardly a gardener or florist exists who has not at times longed for
a Cotour CHAart—that is to say, for a standard of reference whereby he
could himself name, or recognize, or convey to a friend at a distance, the
exact shade of colour of a flower he desired to procure or had seen
advertised, or wished to commend to a friend. Take, for example, the
word ‘crimson ”’ ; what a multitude of colours and shades it may be made
to include! Some, very beautiful; some, horrible concoctions of red and
blue crudely combined.

The Council of the Society have long felt the need of such a Colour
Chart, but the huge expense of production has hitherto deterred them
from issuing it. |

Not long since an admirable chart, containing more than 1,450 shades
of colour between white and black, was published at the instance of the
French Chrysanthemum Society, the price being £1 1s. net, and by it
it is now possible to exactly recognize or describe to a friend or purchaser
at a distance the precise colour of any possible flower. You may have
met with an Azalea, for instance, which greatly strikes your fancy; you
take out your Chart and match its shade, and describe it to your friend
or your nurseryman as, “Colour: Apricot, p. 58, shade 3,” and he turns
to his Chart and sees exactly what it is you want or describe. Or you
want to make someone understand the exact shade of a rose in the way
of “ Andersoni,” and you need only say, “ Rosy pink, p. 118, shade 4,”’
and your correspondent turns to his Chart and sees in a moment exactly
what it is you want to describe. Or a nurseryman, having raised a new
variety, can by simply quoting “Colour Chart, p. —, shade —,”’ exactly
represent to his customers the colour-beauty of his new introduction.

The Council recognizing both the excellence and the usefulness of
this Chart, the idea at once occurred: Could it not be adopted as an
International Standard, so that all lovers of flowers all over the world
could accurately and exactly describe to one another (no matter how far
away or speaking what language) the colour and shade of any particular
flower they refer to? There seemed no other difficulty than the somewhat
prohibitive cost of £1 1s. net. But difficulties only exist to be overcome,
and by undertaking to be responsible for a very large number the Society
ig now in a position to offer this Chart to its Fellows at the reduced cost
of 14s. 6d., for which price it can be obtained at the Society’s Offices,
Vincent Square, or it can be sent free by post for 15s.; but in all cases
a cheque or postal order must be sent beforehand.

This Chart will, of course, be found vastly useful for many other
purposes ; for example, a lady wishing to match a certain shade has only
to refer her dressmaker to such and such a colour on p. —, shade —, and
it can be infallibly matched. An artist wishing to describe the colour of
the sky on a certain sundown can do so exactly by reference to the Chart.
And in many other like ways it must prove generally useful, containing
as it does every possible shade of colour between black and white.

The Chart is being adopted extensively by dyers, mercers, drapers,

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CXC1X

and others, in all countries, as a result of its introduction through our
Society.

The Council hope that Fellows will avail themselves freely of this
offer, as there is now a real prospect of its being very widely adopted as a
regular International standard. It should be quoted as “The Royal
Horticultural Society’s Colour Chart.”’

36. MONOGRAPH ON FUNGOID PESTS.

The attention of Fellows is directed to a handsome volume published
by the Society on “ Fungoid Pests of Cultivated Plants,” by Dr. M. C.
Cooke, V.M.H. It consists of 280 pages of letterpress, and is illustrated
with 24 coloured plates, containing figures of 360 different fungoid
attacks, and 23 woodcuts. Ii also contains a Chapter on Fungicides,
which explains clearly how to make the different washes and sprays,
and gives the proportions in which the various ingredients should be
used. The whole work is written so as to interest and instruct the
cultivator in the simplest and most practical manner. The volume

‘makes an admirable school prize or gift to a gardener or student of

nature. Price 5s., R.H.S. Office, Vincent Square.

“No one whose plants are subject to fungoid attacks—and whose are
not ?—should be without this book; for not only can they by its use
identify the disease at once, but they are also told both how to treat it
and overcome it, and also how to make the different washes and sprays
which the different classes of fungoid attacks require.”

37. RULES FOR JUDGING—1909 CODE.

_ The “Rules for Judging, with Suggestions to Schedule Makers and
Exhibitors,’ have again been further revised and considerably modified
from the experience gained during the last few years. Special attention
is drawn to the amended Rule defining “an amateur,’’ with suggestions
for establishing four distinct classes of amateurs to meet the require-

‘ments of larger or smaller local Societies. The “pointing’’ recommended

for fruits and vegetables has also been considerably amended, and the
terms “ annuals” and “biennials’ further explained. The secretaries of
local Societies are advised to obtain a fresh copy. It will be sent
post free on receipt of a postal order for 1s. 6d., addressed to the Secretary,
Royal Horticultural Society, Vincent Square, Westminster, 8.W.

38. SPRAYING OF FRUIT TREES.

The Report of the Conference on the Spraying of Fruit Trees, held in
the R.H.S. Hall on October 16, 1908, is now issued in book form, and
may be obtained at the Society’s offices, Vincent Square, Westminster,

price ls. The book deals with the methods of spraying fruit trees for

both insect and fungus pests, with information as to washes and spraying
machinery, and forms the latest collated information on this subject.

cG PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

389. VARIETIES OF FRUITS.

Many people plant Fruit trees without a thought of what Variety
they shall plant, and as a result almost certain disappointment ensues,
whilst for an expenditure of 2d. they can obtain from the Society a little
16-page pamphlet which contains the latest expert opinion on Apples,
Pears, Plums, Cherries, Raspberries, Currants, Gooseberries, and Straw-
berries, together with Notes on Planting, Pruning, and Manuring, which
for clearness of expression and direction it would be impossible to
surpass. It has in fact been suggested that no other 16 pages in the
English language contain so much and such definite information. At
the end of the pamphlet are given the names of some of the newer
varieties of Fruits, which promise well, but are not yet sufficiently
proved to be recommended for general planting.

Copies of this pamphlet for distribution may be obtained at the
Society’s Office, Vincent Square, Westminster. Price, post free: single
copy, 2d., or 25, 2s.; 50, 8s. ; 100, 4s.

40. INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL
EXHIBITION.

1911.

PRELIMINARY NOTICE.

The President and Council of the Royal Horticultural Society hope to
organize an INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION
in London, in 1911 or 1912.

Definite dates and further particulars will be issued as soon as is

possible.
41. ADVERTISEMENTS.

Fellows are reminded that the more they can place their orders with
those who advertise in the Society’s Publications the more likely others
are to advertise also, and in this way the Society may be indirectly
benefited.

16 DEC. 1909

EXTRACTS FROM THE PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

TEMPLE SHOW.
May, 25, 26, 27, 1909.

THe following awards in the Special Classes for Orchids were inad-
vertently omitted from the Report on page xciv :—

Class 1b.—A Group of Orchids (space unrestricted). Amateurs.

First Prize, Sherwood Cup.—F. Menteith Ogilvie, Eisq., Oxford (gr.
Mr. Balmforth).

Second Prize, Smaller Cup.—Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., V.M.H.,
Reigate (gr. Mr. J. Collier).

Class 1¢.—A Group of Orchids (space not exceeding 75 sq. ft.).
Amaieurs.

First Prize, Veitch Memorial Medal and £5.—The Duke of Marl-
borough, Blenheim (gr. Mr. Hunter).

Second Prize, Small Silver Cup.—Mrs. Kershaw Wood, Glossop (gr.
Mr. W. T. Gould).

Class 1d.—A Group of Orchids (space not exceeding 35 sq. ft.).
Amateurs.

First Prize, Silver Cup.—-Not awarded.

Second Prize, Silver Flora Medal.—R. Ashworth, Esq., Newchurch,
Manchester (gr. Mr. Fletcher).

GENERAL MEETING.
SEPTEMBER 14, 1909.
Mr. A. H. Pearson, F.R.H.S., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (2).—C. Cairn, J.P., Mrs. Sandwich.

A lecture on “The Physiology of Pruning” was given by Mr. Edward
A. Bunyard, F.R.H.S. (see p. 880).

VOL. XXXV. 0

ccll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

GENERAL MEETING.
SEPTEMBER 28, 1909.
Mr. A. D. Hawt, M.A., F.R.S., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (75).—Mrs. Aitcheson, Mrs. Anderson, W. J. Andrews,
Mrs. Bailey, Mrs. Cecil Banbury, Miss R. F. Barton, C. HE. Bashall,
Mrs. H. V. Bastow, James R. Bell, W. Benson, Alex. Bevington,
H. A. Bishop, Miss Blathwayt, Mrs. H. Bonham-Carter, Mrs. F. Braund,
Mrs. Callwell, B. F. A. Child, Mrs. Godfrey Clark, Mrs. L. 8. Cobham,
Mrs. Davidson, Mrs. Spofforth Dixon, F. W. Dodds, A. G. DuCane,
Miss M.N. Hast, J. Frost, G. A. Haggie, Mrs. H. F. Halsham, H. Hankey,
Miss A. J. Harrison, G. Headland, Sir Clement Hill, K.C.B., K.C.M.G.,
Vernon F. Hill, J.P., Mrs. Bryer Hinde, W. A. Holmes, Mrs. E. Jeffrey,
Mrs. Alex. Johnston, Sydney J. King, J. Latham, Lt.-Col. J. B. Laurie,
W. Leggett, R. Cecil Leigh, Sydney F. Lunniss, L. G. M. Mackay,
Miss T. H. McMorland, Alex. Malcolm, P. J. Michelli, C.M.G., Mrs.
Hughes Morgan, §. H. Motion, Miss M. Oppen, E. J. Owens, Rev.
H. C. Thursby Pelham, Miss Gladys Pott, W. T. Pretty, J. M. Price,
R. Rabbige, Mrs. W. Renshaw, C. D. Revell, J. Ridley, J. Rowley,
R. P. Sellon, Miss Oke Smith, Mrs. G. H. Sprott, Mrs. Steble,
Miss A. Steinberg, H. Stredwick, R. Gravenor Strong, W. Swire,
Capt. F. C. Theobald, G. C. Tingley, L. G. Trafford, R. Walker,
Miss J. Wanklyn, R. Graeme Watt, J. C. Wheeler, W. Wicherley.

Fellows resident abroad (2)—W. H. Lancashire (Guernsey), H. S.
Ranford (Australia).

Associates (2).—Miss B. Dell, Miss M. Sowerby.

Society affiliated (1).—Williton and District Horticultural Associa-
tion.

The second Masters Memorial lecture, on “The Production of
Horticultural Varieties,’ was given by Professor Hugo de Vries (p. 321).

GENERAL MEETING.
OcroBerR 12, 1909.
Mr. H. A. Bowuzs, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (27).—Mrs. Beale, Mrs. Bouth, A. Bowker, Mrs. M.
Bruce, H. Dales, Hon. Arthur J. Davey, HE. H. M. Denny, Mrs. A. H.
dePass, W. Dunlop, H. Edgell, J. S. Fisk, H. J. Cray, Sir Daniel F.
Goddard, Mrs. F. Hitchcock, Lady A. Acland Hood, Rev. A. Acland Hood,
EK. Lewis, W. J. Long, Mrs. Noel, Lady Ritchie, Mrs. Rommel, —
Mrs. T. Simpson, A. C. Smart, J. Stanley, A. Tustin, Lady Wigan, Lady
Young.

Associates (8).—Miss H. C. Byles, J. Weedon, Miss J. White.

Societies affiliated (8).—Bradford Horticultural Society, Clive Brough-
ton and Grinshill School Flower Show, Stour Valley Anglo-French
Gardening School.

A lecture on “‘ Renaissance Gardens’ was given by Mr. T. H. Mawson,
Hon. A.R.I.B.A. (see p. 335).

ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF AFFILIATED SOCIETIES. CClll

REPORT ON THE ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF AFFILIATED
SOCIETIES AND SOCIETIES IN UNION.

OcTOBER 12, 1909.

The Annual Conference of Affiliated Societies was held on October 12 at
the Royal Horticultural Hall, H. B. May, Esq., a Member of the Council,
in the Chair.

The results of the discussions upon the various items of the agenda
were as follows :—

The Radlett, Aldenham, &c., Society (represented by Dr. Webb,
Mr. Nash, and Mr. Stevens) suggested that affiliated societies should
organize meetings at a convenient centre in their respective counties,
prior to the Annual Conferences, to consider and formulate subjects for
discussion thereat. It was thought much good would follow united
meetings of societies at one central town in their respective counties, for
such purposes as, for example, to arrange subjects for discussion at
the Conferences, to arrange united or perhaps county shows, and for

mutual help and suggestion in practical organization. It was further

suggested that the R.H.S. should arrange these central meetings and
county shows.

Mr. May pointed out that it was much easier for the daughter
societies themselves to arrange such meetings, as they best knew their
most convenient centres, and reference to the Horticultural Directory
would indicate their neighbouring societies. As regards county shows,
here again the initiative must rest with the local societies, who should
first ascertain what financial and other support would be forthcoming,
and then if the Council of the R.H.S. was approached with this in-
formation, the proposal would be of a more practical nature. Societies
must not expect the R.H.S. to do everything ; it is prepared to give all
reasonable assistance, but the initiative of any provincial show must
come from the county or other leading society of the locality.

St. Barnabas, Sutton, &c., Society (represented by Mr. Churcher,
Mr. F. D. Levett, and Mr. P. C. H. Jay) proposed handicapping in

‘Horticultural Competitions. This subject, discussed at the Conference of

1908, was again negatived, the opinion being that it was quite impracticable
to restrict an exhibitor to a plot of land of given dimensions for the
raising of any particular plants.

The Redhill, Reigate, &c., Association (represented by Mr. W. P.
Bound, Mr. F. Herbert, and Mr. W. Rose) asked if the R. H. 8. could
obtain books for daughter societies at cheap rates. The Chairman
explained that this help was impossible, as the Society had not privileged
terms even for its own library, but could only buy in the open market.

The Croydon Horticultural M.I. Society (represented by Mr. Gregory,
Mr. Mills, and Mr. Boshier) asked for suggestions to assist them in
making their meetings more attractive to young men.

It was stated that past efforts, such as the offer of prizes for essays,
had failed. The discussion showed the difficulty to be one generally
experienced. Mr. Geo. Gordon, V.M.H., suggested that they would make

0 2

Gclv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

the meetings more attractive by employing lantern-slides for lectures, that
the lecturers should be eminent men, and especially that some definite and
practical scientific knowledge should be imparted. He instanced a course
of lectures at which an average of eight only were present, but upon a
change of the subject to one of a scientific nature the average increased to
eighty. A further suggestion was to give young men minor posts in the
Society, as reporters and assistant librarians, &c., and so encourage their
interest. The Chairman said that perhaps the truest key to the question
was personal effort on the part of the Societies’ committees, and of the
neighbouring head gardeners. If the meetings were made worth while
for a young man to spend his time at them, a word of special invitation
would unfailingly answer.

The Croydon Society also introduced the subject of horticultural
education of the elder school-children and of those who had recently left
school. The Highgate delegates stated that their Society provided classes
for juveniles and distributed plants to them for raising and exhibition.
Last year out of 700 plants given away, 500 were subsequently shown.
Preston also undertakes a similar distribution, circulating 2,000 plants
annually ; and likewise Kgham, where 4,000 pots of cuttings and 1,000
packets of seeds were distributed last year, of which 3,000 appeared at the
Show. Again, at Preston gardening lectures are given by the Society at
the various schools, with the sanction and approval of the educational
authority, and the Public Parks Committee provide the soil, pots, and
plants for the distribution—as a result of the Society’s application. This
Society also sets apart special hours for the scholars’ attendance, thus
enabling no less than 9,000 of them to pay a visit last year to the Show.

GENERAL MERTING.
OcToBER 26, 1909.
Sir ALBERT Roxtuit, D.L., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (81).—A. H. Abraham, A. Bilbrough, Hon. Mrs. Brand,
Miss M. Callaghan, A. H. Dence, HE. E. Fenwick, Mrs. T. B. Franklin,
R. Heinekey, Wilfrid G. Hoare, W. H. Jenkins, F. W. Jones, Miss H. C.
Jones, A. HK. Leatham, Assheton Leaver, Miss G. A. Looker, Mrs. F.
Mackinnon, A. Pardy, Mrs. C. Parker, Mrs. A. Ricardo, R. Ritchie, Mrs.
H. 8. Rogers, Mrs. A. Ryley, Mrs. Salisbury, Mrs. G. Shelley, J. A.
Stoneham, Capt. H. V. Wingfield Stratford, Mrs. Vaughan-Johnson, Miss
Vernham, H. Whistler, Mrs. W. Wilson, Junr., G. Ei. Wyatt.

Fellow resident abroad (1).—W. Patterson (India).

Associates (4).—H. C. Arnold, Miss 8. Bond, Miss I. Frost, Miss EH.
Watts.

A lecture on “ Remarkable Instances of Plant Dispersion” was given
by the Rev. Prof. G. Henslow, M.A., V.M.H. (see p. 342).

GENERAL MEETINGS. CCV

GENERAL MEETING.
NovVEMBER 9, 1909.
Mr. GrEorGE Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair.

Fellows elected (19).—Rev. H. 8. Arkwright, Mrs. Bethell, Mrs. A.
Cave, A. L. Dickins, W. F. Giles, Miss B. A. Gray, R. Kaye Gray,
Hon. Wm. Hall-Jones, Mrs. Hogarth, L. H. Luddington, H. Patience,
H. Philipson, A. EK. Pickford, Mrs. Colquhoun Reade, Miss A. Serivens,
R. E. Seyd, F. Silva, T. Skinner, Miss A. Wauchope.

Fellow resident abroad (1).—P. A. Smith (U.S.A.).

Associates (2).—Miss H. Rolleston, Miss EH. Smith.

Society affiliated (1).—Hawke’s Bay Agricultural Society.

A lecture on “Some Beautiful Shrubs”? was given by Mr. Edwin
Beckett, V.M.H. (see p. 352).

GENERAL MERTING.
NOVEMBER 23, 1909.

Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H. (President of the
Society), in the Chair.

Fellows elected (48).—Mrs. R. Adamson, C. M. Agnew, EH. C. Arnold,
Rey. A. Bridge, C. Butler, T. I. Butler, Mrs. M. E. Christie-Miller,
E. W. Clayforth, M.A., Mrs. Clayton, Mrs. Boyce Combe, Mrs. Connell,
Mrs. A. Forbes, Mrs. T. Wharton Ford, Lady Foster, Miss Fullarton,
Miss HK. W. Greer, Mrs. J. H. Gurney, Miss B. M. Helme, Miss F. M.
Hill, Miss H. Hunt Holley, Mrs. L. Hudson, Watkin F. Hurndall, W. N.
Hutchings, J.P., Miss 8. R. Hyam, E. Stopford Jones, George Jones, W.
Kettlewell, Lady Lucas-Tooth, Hon. Mrs. R. Lygon, T. Duncombe Mann,
Miss B. Mildmay, Bertram Noakes, W. W. Parkinson, Mrs. B. Partridge,
Dr. F. 8. Pearson, Lady Edith Playfair, W. Povey, W. T. Price, Miss M.
Robbins, Mrs. Rough, Mrs. Roxburgh, Mrs. Sadler, T. Schleicher, Lady
‘Scott-Monerieff, Mrs. Simpson, W. Stanley Smith, Mrs. . Thornton,
Miss Warmington.

Fellows resident abroad (2).—T. L. Clarke (Canada), C. Ellison-
James (India).

A lecture on “Spices” was given by Mr. J. A. Alexander (see
p. 366).

EXHIBITION OF COLONIAL-GROWN FRUITS, AND OF
BRITISH BOTTLED FRUITS.

DECEMBER 1--4, 1909.
Tue Thirteenth Annual Exhibition of Colonial-grown Fruits and ; Vege-

tables, held under the auspices of the Society, was opened by Her Royal
Highness the Princess Louise, Duchess of Argyll, accompanied by His

eevi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Grace the Duke of Argyll, K.T., G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., at the Society’s
Hall on December 1. An Exhibition of British Bottled Fruits was held
in conjunction with it. Five hundred cases of Apples staged ‘by the
Government of British Columbia made a most impressive exhibit. The
President and Council wish to record their appreciation of the develop-
ment of these Colonial Shows, and the interest they are awakening
amongst the Fellows and the public. It is no small pleasure to be of
assistance to our over-sea brethren by means of these shows once a
year, and the number of Colonial visitors is a sufficient indication of the
watchful interest taken in the Society and its efforts on their behalf. The
President and Council sincerely thank Her Royal Highness, and His
Grace the Duke, for their helpful presence at the opening of the Show
and for the great interest they evinced.

The Opening Ceremony was as follows :—

Her Royal Highness was received at the entrance by Sir Trevor
Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., the President of the Society, accompanied by
the following Agents-General, Colonial representatives, and others :

Lord Strathcona, K.C.M.G., T. H. Middleton, Esq. (Assistant Secre-
tary Board of Agriculture), Sir John Taverner, Agent-General for Victoria,
Sir Neville Lubbock, K.C.M.G., President of the West India Committee,
the Hon. J. H. Turner, Agent-General for British Columbia, W. M.
Graham Easton, Esq., Secretary for New Brunswick, and His Worship
the Mayor of Westminster (the Rev. F’. Harcourt Hillersdon, M.A., J.P.).

These were joined on the platform by Lady Lawrence, Miss Lawrence,
Lady Lubbock, Lady Taverner, Mrs. J. H. Turner, C. Alexander Harris,
Ksq., 0.B., C.M.G. (Colonial Office), J. A. Turner, Esq. (Secretary to the
Agent-General for British Columbia), Mrs. J. A. Turner, W. E. Scott, Hisq.,
British Columbia, Deputy Minister of Agriculture, R. Rutherford, Esq.
(Vice-Chairman of the West India Committee), A. E. Aspinall, Esq.
(Secretary to the West India Committee), Mrs. A. HE. Aspinall, A. Bowder,
lisq. (of New Brunswick); Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.LE., C.V.O.,
Sir Daniel Morris, K.C.M.G., Sir Albert Rollit, D.L., D.C.L., LL.D.
(Members of the R.H.S. Council), and Rev. W. Wilks, Secretary R.H.S.

On arriving at the platform Sir TREvor LAwRENcE said: May it please
your Royal Highness, My Lords, Ladies and Gentlemen,—I will only trouble
you with a very few remarks. In the first place, on behalf of the Royal
Horticultural Society, allow me to thank Her Royal Highness and His
Grace the Duke of Argyll for their presence here to-day.

Iam glad to say that we are able to show a very varied and compre-
hensive display of Colonial Fruit. This is the thirteenth of these
Exhibitions which we have held in this Hall; and it is in quality as well
as in quantity decidedly superior to any of its predecessors, good as they .
also have been.

The principal Colonies represented are: The West Indies, British
Columbia, New Brunswick (for the first time), New Zealand, Victoria,
and South Africa; and the Province of Manitoba, in which Lord Strathcona
takes especial interest, has for the first time a fine display of fruit. The
‘West Indies, I am sorry to say, are not so well represented as they would
have been, on account of the very serious storms and climatic troubles
with which many of the Islands have recently been beset.

EXHIBITION OF COLONIAL-GROWN FRUITS. cevll

I think it must be a very considerable advantage to the Colonies that
the friendly rivalry which is established here should continue. They
perceive what their neighbours are doing; and we perceive what they are
doing. And altogether the standard of quality which fruit can possess is
growing gradually higher and higher. We in this country I believe, are
not altogether without ground of complaint about our climate. This year
beyond all recent years the climatic conditions have been most trying to
the ripening of outdoor fruits. Of course we know that the climate of
North America, although severe on the whole in winter, lends itself
admirably, on account of its brilliant and protracted fine-weather
summers, to the growth of fruit. The method of collecting, grading, and
picking fruit has been brought so much towards perfection that the fruit
arrives here as fresh as on the day when it left the orchard where it was
srown.

The feeling that we have in the Royal Horticultural Society is that
whatever we can do—and after all it depends largely upon the efforts of
the Colonies themselves—to promote the advance of cultivation and the
methods of treatment in the Colonies is a work of love with us. We
have done all we can and we shall continue to do all we can. Iam quite
certain that the feeling of love for our Colonies, which dwells I believe in
the hearts of all Englishmen, will, so far as the Society is concerned, find
an ample echo in the Colonies. We know how much we owe to the
Colonies ; and we shall be anxious, as far as our Society is concerned, to
do what little we can to repay them. With your permission, I will now
ask Her Royal Highness to honour us by declaring the show open.

Her Royal Highness then declared the show open.

The Duke of Argyll said : Ladies and Gentlemen,—Her Royal Highness
and I are much obliged to you for giving us an opportunity of seeing the
show before speaking of it on this platform. We shall all be agreed, I am
sure, that it is a great thing to have ample space for so many exhibits.
The last time we went to a show of Colonial Fruit it was held at the
Imperial Institute, where the space is hardly large enough and the exhibits
were necessarily rather crowded. Thanks to your Society, there is here
ample scope to see all the various exhibits at one’s ease; and those who
are in attendance upon them are able to explain all about them. Whether
they come from the old country, or from the other end of the world—
whether from Tiptree or Taranaki, they are equally useful and good.

With regard to our Colonies in the Southern Hemisphere, of course cold
storage makes the transit of fruit a comparatively easy matter. I was
told by a friend yesterday, who was enthusiastic about Colonial fruit, that
one of the shippers had said to him: “ If you will pay me 12s. 6d. or 18s.
a week, I will provide as much fruit as you can possibly want to
entertain your friends every week.’ So the old country must look to its
laurels.

Iam sure none of us regret the rivalry of our Colonies; the more
they can send us in the way of food the better for both ; and that is what
we want to convince people of here, that the Colonies have plenty of food
to send us and are wanting to send it.

With regard to the Northern Colonies, we see even in Manitoba,

CCVill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

hitherto supposed to be unfavourable for apple-growing, what excellent fruit
has been raised. So that we can look to having apples from the centre of
Canada as well as from the Atlantic and Pacific provinces. With regard to
the latter I am told that one lady, Widow Smith, gains an income of two
thousand a year from her apple orchards in British Columbia. Certainly,
with regard to what is called the “ Dry Belt,” they have most marvellous
crops of apples and astonishingly good.

I think all the Colonial Governments should thank the Royal
Horticultural Society, as we do, for having lent this magnificent Hall and
given us so very fine a show.

The Secretary of the Society, in handing a beautiful box of crystallized
fruits to the Princess, said: The warm personal interest which Her Royal
Highness has always taken in the revival of old British industries and
in the establishment of new ones is known throughout the length and
breadth of the land. When therefore it came to our knowledge that the
first specimens of British-made crystallized fruits were to be exhibited
to-day by Messrs. Wilkin, of Tiptree, it seemed only fitting that the very
first box should be offered to the Princess, who has most kindly consented
to accept it. :

Sir Trevor Lawrence: It only remains for me to ask you all to
join with us in expressing our cordial thanks to the Princess and the
Duke for their presence with us this morning.

JUDGES OF COLONIAL FRUIT.

Bunyard, Geo., V.M.H. Hudson, J., V.M.H.

Butt, Geo. F. Monro, G.

Fielder, C. R. Walker, A. M.

Garcia, M. J. Pearson, A. H.
Smith, F.

JUDGES OF COLONIAL PRESERVES.

Marshall, W., V.M.H. | Wilkin, A. C.

JUDGES OF HOME-BOTTLED FRUITS AND JAMS.
Bowles, EH. A., M.A. | Mitchell, D.
Lehmann, G. | Senn, C. Hermann.
Marshall, W., V.M.H. | Wilkin, A. C.

Colonial Fruit and Preserves.
Gold Medal.

The Permanent Exhibition Committee of Trinidad (Honorary Repre-
sentative, Mr. A. E. Aspinall), for Fruits and Preserves.

The Government of the Province of British Columbia (Agent-General,
Hon. J. H. Turner, Salisbury House, H.C.), for Apples.

The West Indian Produce Association, for Fruits, Vegetables, Preserves,
ete.

Silver-gilt Knightian Medal.

The Permanent Exhibition Committee of Dominica (Honorary Repre-
sentative, Mr. A. E. Aspinall), for Fruits and Vegetables.

EXHIBITION OF COLONIAL-GROWN FRUITS. CC1X

The Government of the Province of New Brunswick (Secretary,
Mr. W. M. Graham Easton ; Representative, Mr. A. Bowder), for Apples.

Dominica Botanic Station, for Citrus Fruits.

Okanagan Fruit Union, Vernon, B.C., for Apples.

Messrs. B. Shearn, Tottenham Court Road, for Nuts.

The Jamaica Agency, Holborn, for Fruits and Vegetables.

Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.

Mrs. John Smith, Spences Bridge, British Columbia, for Apples.

-Kaslo District Fruit Growers’ Association, B.C., for Apples.
Stirling & Pitcairn, Kelowna, British Columbia, for Apples.
Jamaica Agency, Holborn, for Jams.

Silver Knightian Medal.

The Permanent Exhibition Committee of Montserrat (Honorary
Representative, Mr. A. EK. Aspinall), for Preserves.

Hon, J. Cox Fillan, Dominica, for Limes.

Victoria District, Vancouver Island, British Columbia, for Apples.

Salt Spring Island, nr. Victoria, British Columbia, for Apples.

Mr. C. T. Cooney, Kamloops, British Columbia, for Apples.

The Dominion of New Zealand (High Commissioner, Hon. W. Hall
Jones), for a collection of cold-storage Fruits, Honeys, &c.

Mrs. T. Van De Bosch, Riverside, O.R.C., for Dried Fruits.

The Government of Victoria (Agent-General, Sir John Taverner), for
Dried Fruits.

Silver Banksian Medal.

Mr. F A. Hubbard, Burton, New Brunswick, for Apples.

Mr. C. W. Peters, Queenstown, New Brunswick, for Apples.

Mr. J. P. Belyea, Lower Gagetown, New Brunswick, for Apples.

Mr. J. G. de Gannes, Trinidad, for Oranges.

Messrs. Gordon Grant, Trinidad, for Limes.

Mr. J. G. Haines, Trinidad, for Coco-nuts.

Messrs. Gordon Grant, Trinidad, for Coco-nuts.

The Government of Victoria (Agent-General, Sir John Taverner) for
Preserved Fruits.

Messrs. Westmacott, Leadenhall Street, E.C., for Cape Wines and
Preserves.

Roseau Valley Fruit Co., 46 Swan Street, E.C., for Fruits.

Mr. W. Pattinson, Anerley, for Banana specialities.

Army and Navy Auxiliary C.S., for Fruits and Vegetables.

Roseau Valley Fruit Co., 46 Swan Street, E.C., for Bottled Fruits.

The Government of Victoria (Agent-General, Sir John Taverner), for
Bottled Fruits.

Bronze Banksian Medal.

Dr. Hon. H. A. A. Nichols, C.M.G., Dominica, for Oranges.
Everton Estate, Dominica, for Oranges.
Corona Estate, Dominica, for Oranges.

ccX PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

Carholme Estate, Dominica, for Limes.
Mr. J. J. Brown, Trinidad, for Coco-nuts.

Finglish-grown Fruit.
Silver-gut Hogg Medal.

Messrs. James Veitch, Chelsea, for Apples.
Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for Apples.

Silver Banksian Medal.
Messrs. Ambrose Palmer, Grosvenor Road, for Fruit.

Home Bottled and Preserved Fruits.

Division “ A.’’—Fruits Bottled in Pure Water.

Class 1.—Home Bottled British-grown Fruits. Open.
1. Gold Medal.

W. Poupart, Twickenham.
2. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.

Swanley Horticultural College.

Class 2.—24 Bottles of British-grown Fruits (including 12 different
kinds at least). Amateurs.

1. A “ Mercia’’ Sterilizer presented by Miss Bradley.—Mrs. Banks,
102 Park Street, W.

2. £2.—Mrs. EK. Beckett, Elstree.

Class 3.—18 Bottles of British-grown Fruits (including 9 different kinds
at least). Amateurs.
1. £2 10s.—Not awarded.
2. £1 10s.—B. C. Dyson, Bramley.

Class 4.—12 Bottles of British-grown Fruits (including 6 different
kinds at least). Amateurs.
1. £2.—Mr. H. Tobutt, Wallington.
2. £1.—Mrs. M. Parlour, Darlington.

Class 5.—6 Bottles of British-grown Fruits (including 4 different
kinds at least). Amateurs.
1. £1.—Mrs. Hartshorn, 374A Brook Street, W.
2, 15s.—Mrs. W. H. Plowman, Westminster.

Division “ B.’’—Fruits Bottled in Syrup.

Class 1a.—Home Bottled British-grown Fruits. Open.
1. W. Poupart. (Award included in Gold Medal. See Division “ A,”
Class 1.)

Class 2a.—24 bottles of British-grown Fruits (including twelve
different kinds at least). Amateurs.

1. A “ Mercia” Sterilizer, presented by Miss Bradley.—Mrs. Banks,
102 Park Street, W.

2. £2.—G. P. O. North, Refreshment Club.

EXHIBITION OF COLONIAL-GROWN FRUITS. CCx1

Class 8a.—18 bottles of British-grown Fruits (including nine
different kinds at least). Amateurs.

1. £2. 10s.—Miss K. G. Cook, Ashford.

2. £1. 10s.— Viscountess Galway, Bawiry.

Class 4a.—12 bottles of British-grown Fruits (including six different
kinds at least). Amateurs.
1. £2.—Miss F. L. Pike, Serge Hill.
2. £1.—Not awarded.

Class 5a.—6 bottles of British-grown Fruits (including four different
kinds at least). Amateurs.

1. £1.—Not awarded.

2. 15s.—Mrs. W. H. Plowman, Westminster.

Extra. 10s.—Miss May Parlour, Croft, Darlington.

Division ‘‘ C.”—Vegetables.,

Class 6.—Home-Preserved Vegetables (either bottled or dried).
Open.
No Award.

Class 7.—Home-Botitled Vegetables. 8 bottles (including four different
kinds at least). Amateurs.

1. £1. 10s.—Mrs. EK. Beckett, Aldenham.

2. 15s.-—Mrs. Banks, 102 Park Street, W.

Class 8.—Home-Tinned Vegetables. (8 tins of a kind, one to be
opened at the Judges’ discretion.) Open.
No entry.

Division “ D.’’—Jamas, Jellies, &e.

Class 9.—Jams in Clear Glass Jars or Bottles. (Jellies excluded.)
Made of British-grown fruits only (including 9 different kinds at least),
Open.

1. Silver-Gilt Banksian Medal.

Messrs. Miles, Hove.

Class 10.—18 One Pound Clear Glass Jars or Bottles of Jam. (Jellies
excluded). Made of British-grown Fruits only (including 9 different
kinds at least). Amateurs.

1. £2 10s.—Miss E. G. Badcock, St. George’s Square, S.W.

9 oe 10s.—Mrs. EK. Beckett, Aldenham Park.

£1 10s.—Miss Gordon Thompson, Potter’s Bar.

Class 11.—Fruit Jellies and Fruit Cheese in Clear Glass Jars or
Bottles (including 6 different kinds at least). Open.
1. Selver Knightian Medal.
Swanley Horticultural College.
2. Silver Banksian Medal.
Miss Elsie G. Cook, Ashford Farm.

€CXill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Class 12.—12 One Pound Clear Glass Jars or Bottles of Fruit Jellies
and Fruit Cheese (including 6 kinds at least). Amateurs.

1. £2.—Mrs. Banks, 102 Park Street, W.

2. £1.—Miss Gordon Thompson, Potter’s Bar.

Class 18. Home Dried, or Evaporated Fruits. Open.
No entry.

Class 14.—Miscellaneous Collection of Home Bottled Produce,
Pickles, Sauces, &c. Amateurs.
Silver-gilt Kmghtian Medal.
Mrs. Banks, 102 Park Street, W.

Class 15.—Miscellaneous. (For Preserving Appliances, &c.) Open.

W. Poupart. (Award included in Gold Medal. See Division “A”’
—Class 1.)

Silver Knightian Medal.

Messrs. Fowler Lee, Reading.

French Flint Glass Bottle Co., 6 and 7 Long Lane, H.C.

Silver Banksian Medal.

G. O. Henninger, Great Tower Street, H.C.

Bronze Banksian Medal.

Abbot Brothers, Southall.

Class 16.—Non-Competitive Exhibits.
Silver-gilt Knghtian Medal.

Messrs. Wilkin, Tiptree, for Bottled Fruits, Jams and Crystallized

Fruits.

Silver Knightian Medal.

Messrs. Politi, Highbury, for Jams, &c.

Elsenham Jam Co., Stanstead, for Jams and Distilled Lavender.
Silver Banksian Medal.

Mrs. §. Miller, Marlow, for Bottled Fruits, Chutneys, &c.

Miss Martin, New York, for Bottled Fruits.

Middlesex Jam Co., Brentford, for Jams.

Class 29.—(From 1908 Schedule.) 3 bottles of British-grown Fruits
(of which one must be Raspberries), bottled and shown by Exhibitors
who do not sell their produce or in any way work for the trade, wholesale
or retail, but only and entirely for their own household consumption.
To be shown November 26, 1908, and left in the Society’s care until a
corresponding date in 1909, when they will be tested and the prizes
awarded.

1. Silver Cup.—Miss Sparrow, Shenley, Herts.

2. £1 10s.—Miss M. Yeatts, Inchicronan, Frinton-on-Sea.

Iixtra £1.—Miss J. B. Shackle, Dropmore Vicarage, Maidenhead.

1

GENERAL MEETINGS. CCX111

GENERAL MEETING.
DECEMBER 7, 1909.

Sir Trevor LAWRENCE, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H. (President of the
| Society), in the Chair.

Fellows elected (25).—S. Bird, Mrs. G. Cave, R. Clarke, M. Cockburn,
W. F. Colclough, M.D.; C. T. Cox, W. K. Crooke, Lt.-Col. H. M. Dale,
R. d’Eyncourt Day, E. W. Elliott, Miss A. EK. Gamlen, Miss Godwin, A.
Leveson-Gower, Mrs. G. Heathcote, H. 8. Holt, Lt.-Col. HE. Hudson,
F.R.C.S., Rev. W. E. Jackson, Mrs. H. W. Lyle, Miss E. L. Morris,
Mrs. Byron-Peters, Mrs. F. Powers, W. B. Randall, Mrs. T. Tomlinson,
J. Villiers, Mrs. 8. E. Williams.

Fellows resident abroad (2).—R. C. Bysack (India), F. G. Millar
(India).

GENERAL MEETING.
DECEMBER 21, 1909.

Str Trevor LAwrRencs, Bart., K.C.V.0.; V.M.H., (President of the
Society), in the Chair.

Fellows elected (44).—J. D. Adair, EK. Besant, Mrs. Blair, W. P. Bound,
K. C. Broquet, Mrs. E. C. Broquet, R. H. Burbridge, Mrs. Bushell, J. E.
Cherry, A. J. Cobb, H. Cooke, T. Coulthwaite, J. J. Crosfield, Miss Curling,
Ki. S. Currey, Mrs. d’Engelbronner, Guy Ellis, G. B. Francis, H. Gaitliff,
Miss Hadden, G. Haynes, T. H. W. Idris, Capt. C. E. Johnston, Mrs. Keir,
Mrs. Livingstone-Learmouth, Mrs. E. H. Lee, Mrs. C. H. Leonard, Miss
Levick, Mrs. E. H. Platt, E. Preedy, C. W. Richardson, EK. R. Ridgers,
J. K. Savage, F. T. Simpson, A. H. Smith, Mrs. T. F. Stillwell, Lady
Thomas, Lieut.-Col. R. C. Wellesley, E. H. Wells, Alan W. White, T.
Wild, Hon. Frances Wolseley, G. S. Woodcock, W. Austin Wright.

Fellows resident abroad (5).—Baron Sir Theodor Adelswart (Sweden),
Miss M. C. Coffin (New York), A. B. Cutting (Ontario), Carl G. Dahl
(Sweden), Count Sandor Teleki (Hungary).

Society Affiliated (1).—St. Martin’s (G.P.O.) Horticultural Society.

CcCcxliv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

SPECIAL CLASSES AT THE EXHIBITIONS IN 1909.

(THE FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMPETITIONS ARE HELD IN PLACE
OF THE GREAT AUTUMN SHOW.]

TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 14.

Class 8.—Harly Pears, 4 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1.
1. Sir Mark W. Collet, Bart., Kemsing, Sevenoaks, Kent (er.,
M. Nicholls).
2. M. W. Price, Esq., The Node, Welwyn, Herts (er., T. Pate-
man).

Class 4,—EHarly Pears, 2 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. EK. S. Hanbury, Esq., Poles Park, Ware, Herts (gr., F. W.
Church).
2. W. A. Voss, Esq., Eastwood Road, Raleigh, Essex.

Class 5.—EHarly Apples, 4 dishes dessert, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. M. W. Price, Esq.
2. EH. 8. Hanbury, Esq.

Class 6.—Early Apples, 2 dishes dessert, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. Sir Mark W. Collet, Bart.
2. Viscount Enfield, Wrotham Park, Barnet (gr., H. Markham).

Class 7,—Cooking Apples, 6 dishes, distinct. Amateurs,
First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1.
1. Sir Marcus Samuel, Bart., The Mote, Maidstone, Kent
(gr.. W. H. Bacon).

Glass 8.—Cooking Apples, 8 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. Viscount Enfield.
2. K. 8. Hanbury, Esq.

Class 9.—EHarly Apples and Pears, collection in a space of 9ft. x 8ft. —
Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver-gilt Banksian Medal ; Second, Silver Knightian Medal.
1. Messrs. W. Seabrook, The Nurseries, Chelmsford.

Class 10.—Plums and Damsons, collection in a space 9ft. x 8ft,
Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver-gilt Banksian Medal; Second, Silver Knightian Medal.
No entries. .

SPECIAL CLASSES AT THE EXHIBITIONS IN 1909. CCXV

TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 28.

Class 3.—Peas, 8 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs, Aldenham House, Elstree, Herts (gr., E.
Beckett).
2, Countess Cowper, Panshanger, Hertford (gr., R. Staward).

Class 4.—Peas, 1 dish. Amateurs.
First Prize, 7s. 6d.; Second, 5s.
1. C. Watney, Kisq., Garston Manor, Watford (gr., G. Dyke).
2. Rev. L. C. Chalmers-Hunt, Willian Rectory, Hitchin.

Class 5.—Vegetables, collection of 9 kinds. Amateurs.
First Prize, £3 ; Second, £2.
1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs.
2. H. T. Tatham, Hisq., Kendall Hall, Elstree, Herts (gr., W.
Gaiger).

Class 6.—Vegetables, collection of 6 kinds. Amateurs.
First Prize, £2; Second, £1 10s.
1. Rev. A. Turner, Woburn Park, Weybridge, Surrey (gr., A.
Basile).
2. Mr. G. Hobday, Havering Road, Romford.

Class 7,—Vegetables, collection of 12 kinds. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

Class 8.—Salads, collection in a space 4ft. x 8ft. Amateurs.
First Prize, £2; Second, £1 10s.
1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs.
2. Countess Cowper.

Class 9.—Salads, collection in a space 6ft. x 3ft. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Banksian Medal ; Second, Bronze Knightian Medal.
No entries.

Class 10.—A collection of Autumn Strawberries. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1.
No entries.

TUESDAY, OcTOBER 12.

Class 3.—Affiliated Societies’ Competition. Six dishes, distinct,
cooking Apples; 6 dishes, distinct, dessert Apples; 6 dishes, distinct,
dessert Pears. |

It is stipulated that no two Societies may combine, and that each Society
competing collect all the specimens shown from amongst their own members only
and not from outside. Hight days’ notice must be given.

First Prize, Challenge Cup to be held for twelve months, and Silver-
gilt Knightian Medal; and a set of their Publications, with Charts and
Handbook, presented by the Worshipful Company of Fruiterers.

CCXvVl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Second, Silver-gilt Banksian Medal ; Third, Silver Banksian Medal.
1. Royal Jersey Agric. & Hort. Society; Sec., P. Aubin, Hort.
Dept. Jersey.
2. Kast Anglian Horticultural Club; Sec, W. L. Wallis,
12 Royal Arcade, Norwich. |
8. Ipswich & Dist. Gardeners’ & Amateurs’ Assoc.; Sec., F. W.
Salmon, 65 Brook Hall Road, Ipswich.

Class 4,—Grapes, 3 varieties, ripe, 3 bunches of each. Amateurs
First Prize, £4, and a Silver-gilt Knightian Medal.
Second, £3, and a Silver Knightian Medal.
1. W. G. Raphael, isq., Castle Hill, Englefield Green (er.,
H. H. Brown).
2. T. Miller, Eisq., Newberries, Radlett, Herts (gr., J. Kidd).

Class 5.—Three bunches of 1 ripe Black Grape, for flavour. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1. 3
1. Dowager Lady Hillingdon, Wildernesse, Sevenoaks (gr., J.
Shelton).
2. M. W. Price, Esq.

Class 6.—Three bunches of 1 ripe White Grape, for flavour, excluding
Muscat of Alexandria. See 1909 Rules for Judging, § 64. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1.
1. A. Benson, Eisq., Upper Gatton Park, Merstham, Surrey
(gr., H. Cornish).

Class 7,—Three Bunches Muscat of Alexandria, ripe. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1.
1. A. Benson, Esq.
2. Earl of Harrington, Elvaston Castle, Derby (gr., J. H.
Goodacre).

Class 8.—Grapes, 4 varieties, ripe, 8 bunches of each. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver-gilt Knightian Medal; Second, Silver-gilt
Banksian Medal.

No entries.

Class 9.—Plums, 8 dishes, dessert, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. J. T. Charlesworth, Esq., Nutfield Court, Redhill, Surrey
(gr., T. W. Herbert).
2. Lord Howard de Walden, Audley End, Saffron Walden (er.,
J. Vert).

Class 10.—Plums, 3 dishes, cooking, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, 15s. ; Second, 10s.
1. Lord Howard de Walden.
2. J. T. Charlesworth, Esq.

Class 114.—Plums, 9 dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries. ?

|

SPECIAL CLASSES AT THE EXHIBITIONS IN 1909. CCXV11

Class 12.—Raspberries, 2 varieties, 6 bearing canes ofeach. Amateurs.
; First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
No entries.

Class 18.—One dish of 1 variety. Amateurs.
First Prize, 7s. 6d.; Second, 5s.
1. Not awarded.
2. C. Watney, Esq.

Class 14.—Collection of Raspberries, Strawberries, Damsons, and
Bullaces. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

TUESDAY, OCTOBER 26.

Class 8.—Apples introduced to commerce since 1892, 6 dishes, dis-
tinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £2; Second, £1 10s.; Third, £1.
1. J. G. Williams, Hsq., Pendley Manor, Tring, Herts (gr.,
I’. G. Gerrish).
2. Sir Marcus Samuel, Bart.
3. H. Whiteley, Esq., 18 Endsleigh Place, Marychurch, Torquay.

Class 4,—Apples as above, 3 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. Not awarded.
2. Lord Clinton, Bicton, Hast Budleigh, Devon (gr., J. Mayne).

Class 5.—Apples as above, a dish of 1 dessert variety. Amateurs.
First Prize, 7s. 6d.; Second, 5s.
1. Sir Marcus Samuel, Bart.
2. Earl Beauchamp, Madresfield Court, Malvern (gr., W.
Crump).

Class 6.—Apples as above, a dish of 1 cooking variety. Amateurs.
First Prize, 7s. 6d.; Second, 5s.
1. Karl Beauchamp.
2. Lord Clinton.

Class 7.—Apples as above, twelve dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver-gilt Knightian Medal; Second, Silver-gilt
Banksian Medal.

No entries.

Class 8.—Apples as above, six dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries. |

Class 9.—Apples as above, three dishes, distinct. ‘Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Banksian Medal; Second, Bronze Knightian Medal.

No entries.

VOL. XXXV. : p

CCXVill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Class 10.—Apples as above, a dish of 1 dessert variety. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

Class 11.--Apples as above, a dish of 1 cooking variety. Trade
Growers.
First Prize, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

Class 12,—Pears introduced to commerce since 1892, 3 dishes, dis-
tinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. Lord Hillingdon, Hillingdon Court, Uxbridge (gr., A. R.
Allan).
2. Sir Marcus Samuel, Bart.

Class 18.—Pears as above, a dish of 1 dessert variety. Amateurs.
First Prize, 7s. 6d.; Second, 5s.
1. Sir Marcus Samuel, Bart.
2. J. G. Williams, Esq.

Class 14,.—Pears as above, 4 dishes dessert, distinct. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

Class 15.—Pears as above, a dish of 1 dessert variety. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

TuESDAY, NOVEMBER 9.

Class 8.—Potatos, 12 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £2; Second, £1 10s.
1. The Duke of Portland, Welbeck Abbey, Worksop, Notts
(gr., J. Gibson).
2. Countess Cowper.

Class 4.—Potatos, 6 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1.
1. Mrs. Denison, Little Gaddesden, Berkhamsted (gr., A. G.
Gentle).

Class 5.—Potatos, 18 dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver-gilt Knightian Medal; Second, Silver-gilt
Banksian Medal.
1. Messrs. James Carter, High Holborn, W.C.

Class 6,—Potatos, 12 dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries

SPECIAL CLASSES AT THE EXHIBITIONS IN 1909. CCX1X

Class 7,—Onions, 6 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.
First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1.
1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs.
2. A. B. H. Goldschmidt, Esq., Cavenham Park, Mildenhall,
Suffolk (gr., G. Hatch).

Class 8.—Onions, 9 dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

TuESDAY, NovVEMBER 23.

Class 8.—Apples, 8 dishes of dessert and 6 of cooking, distinct.
Amateurs.

First Prize, £2 and Medal of the Worshipful Company of Fruiterers ;
Second, £1 10s.; Third, £1; Fourth, 15s.
1. J. G. Williams, Esq.
2. Sir Marcus Samuel, Bart.
3. C. H. Combe, Esq., Cobham Park, Cobham, Surrey (gr.,
A. Tidy). ;
4, M. W. Price, Esq.

Class 4.—Apples, 2 dishes of dessert and 4 of cooking, distinct.
Amateurs.
First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1; Third, 15s.
1. Not awarded.
2. J. T. Charlesworth, Esq.
3. Col. The Hon. C. Harbord, Gunton Park, Norwich (er.,
W. Allan).

Class 5.—Apples, 4 dishes of dessert and 8 of cooking, distinct.
Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver-gilt Knightian Medal ; Second, Silver-gilt
Banksian Medal.
1. Messrs. W. Seabrook, The Nurseries, Chelmsford.
2. Messrs. Ambrose Palmer, Upper Halliford.

Class 6.—Apples, 3 dishes of dessert and 6 of cooking, distinct.
Trade Growers.
First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

Class 7.—Pears, 7 dishes of dessert and 2 of cooking, distinct.

| Amateurs. :
First Prize, £2 and Medal of the Worshipful Company of Fruiterers ;
| Second, £1 10s.; Third £1.
| 1. C. H. Combe, Esq.
2. Sir Marcus Samuel, Bart.
3. J. B. Fortescue, Esq., Dropmore, Maidenhead, Bucks (gr.,

C. Page).

p2

ccxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Class 8.—Pears, five dishes of dessert and 1 of cooking, distinct

Amateurs. First Prize, £1 10s.; Second, £1; Third, 15s.
1. M. W. Price, Esq.

9. Viscount Enfield.
8. Col. The Hon. C. Harbord.

Class 9.—Pears, ten dishes of dessert and 2 of cooking, distinct.
Trade Growers.

First Prize, Silver-gilt Knightian Medal ; Second, Silver-gilt

Banksian Medal.
No entries.

Class 10.—Pears, seven dishes of dessert and 2 of cooking, distinct.
Trade Growers.

First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal ; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

TUESDAY, DECEMBER 7.

Class 8.—Celery, 2 red varieties. Amateurs.

First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s. 6d.
1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs.

Class 4,—Celery, 2 white varieties. Amateurs.

First Prize, 10s. ; Second, 7s. 6d.
1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs.

Class 5.—Celery, 1 red and 1 white. Amateurs.

First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s. 6d.
No entries.

Class 6.—Celery, 2 red and 2 white varieties. Trade Growers.

First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

Class 7.—Beet, 3 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.

First Prize, 10s.; Second, 5s.
1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs.

2. Countess Cowper.

Class 8.—Beet, 3 dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.

First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

Class 9.—Carrots, 3 dishes, distinct. Amateurs.

First Prize, 10s.; Second, 5s.
1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs.

Class 10.—Carrots, three dishes, distinct. Trade Growers.

First Prize, Silver Knightian Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal.
No entries.

eee

SPECIAL CLASSES AT THE EXHIBITIONS IN 1909. CCXX1

Class 11.—Brussels Sprouts, 2 varieties, 8 stems of each. Amateurs.
First Prize, 10s.; Second, 5s.
1. EK. J. Preston, Esq., Kelsey Park, Beckenham (gr., M.
Webster).
2. Hon. Vicary Gibbs.

Class 12.—Brussels Sprouts, 2 dishes, distinct, picked. Amateurs.
First Prize, 10s.; Second, 5s.
1. Hon. Vicary Gibbs.
2. H. J. Preston, Esq.

eCCxxli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE.
SEPTEMBER 14, 1909.
Mr. A. W. Hitt, M.A., F.L.S., in the Chair, and five members present.

Prunus Chapronit.—My. Odell submitted the fruit and leaves of a
Prunus growing in a plantation at Henley. A comparison with the
description and plate of the “ Revue Horticole,’”’ 1881, p. 467, of Prunus
Chapronit, showed apparent agreement, except that the fruits of the
shown were a little smaller. Mr. Hill undertook to see whether he could
determine anything further regarding it from the Kew records.

Oenothera sp.. d¢c.—Mr. Fraser, F.L.8., showed a specimen of
Oenothera Lamarckiana in flower which he had found in his garden,
from self-sown seed. He took the form to be that of the primitive species
named Oe. rubrinervis by De Vries. Last year the veins of the leaves
were reddish, whilst this year they were almost white, due possibly to
the gsunless season. ‘The fruits, however, were streaked with red.
Mr. Fraser thought that this variety was taking the place of Oe. biennits
in Surrey both in the garden and in the wild state.

He also showed a flesh-coloured specimen of Hchiwm vulgare, col-
lected in 1901, still retaining the flesh colour, and sprigs of Calluna
vulgaris var. glabrescens, and Hrica cinerea, gathered in Surrey, growing
on a chalk cliff at an elevation of 700 feet. The difficulty of growing
heaths and rhododendrons on chalky soils is generally known, and
Mr. Fraser was surprised to find the present specimens. The soil was
about 18 in. deep, with a further 6 in. of decayed chalk. As 5 in. of
soil would be a sufficient depth for the Hricas, it was thought possible
that the upper stratum was free from lime, and Dr. Voelcker undertook
to analyse a sample if sent to him.

Diseased Pears.—Mr. Wigley, Whitehill, Gravesend, sent some Pears
attacked by the fungus Gloeosporwwm fructigenum. The trees should be
sprayed in winter with copper sulphate solution (1 ib. to 25 gallons of
water), and with Bordeaux mixture in summer.

Lettuce dying.—Cos and Cabbage Lettuces, both young and old
plants, were received from Mr. Haskins, of Bournemouth, the leaves of
which were browned and decayed at the edges. Mr. Gordon, V.M.H.,
said that he had experienced the same trouble, and he thought it was
due merely to the excessively wet season and cold weather, and was not
attributable to wrong treatment or disease.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 28, 1909.

Mr. E. A. Bowuss, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, and eleven
members present.

Prunus sp.—Mr. Hill, M.A., F.L.8., stated that the plant shown at
the last meeting under the name of Prunus Chapronii proved to be a
form of P. cerasifera.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 28. CCXXlil

* Giant Puffball_F rom C. C. Paine, Esq., of Haverstock Hill, N.W.,
came a specimen of the giant Puffball (Lycoperdon Bovista), having a
circumference of 385 in.

Museum preparations.—-Dr. Voelcker showed a human heart set up
as a museum preparation, which without dissection showed the whole of
its structure. The liquid in which it was preserved was a mixture of
various ethers, &c., and portions were rendered transparent owing to the
refractive index of the liquid being the same as that of the material pre-
served. The discovery of this preservative was due to Dr. Spalterholz,
and it promises to be of great use in preparing museum specimens.

Forms of Impatiens FRoyler.—Mr. Bowles showed a white-flowered
form of Impatiens Roylei. It is rather smaller than the type, and has
paler, narrower leaves. He also showed a variegated form which had
appeared in his garden among seedlings of I. Roylei var. pallidiflora,
(“ Botanical Magazine,” t. 7647). The seedling had shown the variega-
tion, and it had been maintained throughout the life of the plant.

Innaria maroccana sport.—Myr. Bowles also showed a sport of
Iinaria maroccana with the corolla split to the base and without spurs,
which had occurred in his garden. The flowers failed to produce seed,
the ovary being absent.

Narcissus Tazetta var.—He also showed leaves of a form of Narcissus
Tazetta, which had persisted until the present time. They were quite
green and healthy-looking, and about 18 in. in length.

Furcate inflorescence in Typha angustifolia.—Myr. R. Hooper Pearson
exhibited a specimen of Typha angustifolia, received from Lord Avebury,
in whose garden at High Elms, in Kent, the plant was growing. The
stem showed a slight fasciation, and it bore at the top four inflorescences
as shown in fig. 140. Fasciation appears to be very uncommon in the
genus. A somewhat similar specimen was shown from Mr. T. Smith, of
Newry, in 1901 (see Journal #.H.S. xxvi. p. ecxii.).

Solanine in Solanum mgrum.—tThe following communication was
read by Mr. Holmes, F.L.8.: “Solanwm mgrum is included amongst
poisonous plants in works of toxicology, but cases of poisoning by it are
rare, and relate chiefly to children; but its active principle, solanine,
undoubtedly possesses poisonous properties in large doses. Solanine was
originally discovered by Desfosses, of Besancon, in 1821, in the berries of
Solanum mgrum; and to it and to atropine, possessing mydriatic pro-
perties, its physiological effects are believed to be due. Solanine also
occurs in young sprouts of the Potato, in Tomatos, and other species of
Solanum. S. nigrum contains about 0°3 per cent. of solanine. Mature
healthy Potatos are said to contain none, but Kassner separated 30 to
50 milligrammes from 150 grammes of diseased Potatos. Orfila found
that the extract of Solanum mgrum had a very feeble effect as a poison,
but rabbits are killed by doses of 0:1 grain of solanine per kilogramme
of weight of the animal. The symptoms commence in ten minutes, with
apathy, low temperature, and slow breathing; convulsions set in before
death, and the pupils become dilated. Dogs are not easily affected by it,
as it is usually rejected by vomiting. Blyth, in ‘Poisons: their Effects
and Detection,’ p. 898, remarks: ‘ Poisoning in all recorded cases (7.e. in
cases of accidental poisoning of human beings) has not been by the pure

CCxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

alkaloid solanine, but by the berries of different species of Solanwm.
The symptoms, in about twenty cases, have varied so greatly that the
most opposite phenomena have been described as the effects of poisoning.’

€ ‘s

Soe)
Paras

te,
.

Fic. 140.—BraNncHEeD SPIKE oF TYPHA ANGUSTIFOLIA.
(p. Cexxiii.)

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 28. CCXXV

The recorded cases of poisoning by the berries of S. mgruwm are not
numerous, and have usually occurred in children. The death of three
children is recorded by Hirtz, ‘Gaz. Méd. de Strasbourg,’ in 1842, and
other cases by Mauray, ‘Gaz. des Hop,’ 1869, J. B. Montaine, ‘ Chim.
Méd.’ 1862, and by Ed. Manners, ‘Med. Jour.’ 1867. The facts con
cerning cases of poisoning by the berries of S. nigrwm require confirma-
tion. EKven the statement concerning the poisonous action of solanine
and its dose need careful revision, for it is highly probable that much of
the solanine used by investigators has been impure, and may have con-
tained decomposition products, since solanine is easily split up by various
re-agents. Doses of more than quarter-grain, to commence with, would
be considered unsafe for medicinal purposes. An excellent summary of
what is known of its physiological action will be found in Dupuy, ‘Des
Alealoides,’ pp. 5038-521, and in the ‘United States Dispensatory,’ 1907
(19th ed.), pp. 1654-5. Reference may also be made to Kobert,
‘Lehrbuch der Intoxihationen,’ pp. 759 and 1057, regarding the recorded
cases of presumed poisoning by solanine in Potatos. With reference to
the use of the berries of Solanwm nigrum as food: first, 1t is quite pos-

sible that in a luxuriant, cultivated form of the plant the amount of

solanine might be reduced considerably, and the fruit prove edible.
Secondly, the fruit, when boiled, especially in the presence of vegetable
acids, might be less likely to produce unpleasant symptoms than the raw
fruit, since the decomposition of solanine might take place, and solani-
dine, which is usually set free, is reported to be non-irritant. Thirdly,
the berries have no doubt been largely eaten in the United States, and,
so far as I am aware, no dangerous results have followed. Fourthly,
some persons are unusually sensitive to the alkaloids of belladonna, and
it is quite possible that cases of idiosyncrasy may occur with regard to
solanine. That solanine itself can produce distinct physiological action
there can be no doubt, but how far the symptoms attributed to it are
due to pure solanine has not yet been proved. Fifthly, it is also possible
that, as in the Potato, the percentage of solanine present in Solanum
mugrum may vary according to the age and condition of the fruit, whether
ripe or unripe, and to other circumstances of difference in season as
regards light and heat. But there is no need apparently to add a fruit
of such doubtful utility, and so lacking in good qualities to the lst of
more palatable fruits already in the market.”

Hybrid Willows.—Mr. Fraser, F.U.8., showed six hybrid forms of
Willow, recorded in British floras and other botanical works as Salix
ambigua. Most authorities are agreed that S. ambigua is a hybrid
between Saliz aurita and S. repens. No two of the forms are exactly
alike, but four of them approach S. awrita more closely than the other
parent. He explained this by the fact that the parents in the wild state
are extremely variable, and consequently one might expect the hybrids
to be equally variable. Two of the forms approached more nearly to
S. repens in shape, variation, and character of the hairs. While the
leaves of the six forms showed affinity with one or other parent, the cat-
kins were most nearly like those of S. repens in size and other particu-
lars. All the above he preferred to name by using the names of the
parents, namely, Salix awrita x repens. He also showed another hybrid

CCXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

named Salix cinerea x repens, With forms of the supposed parents most
nearly like them.

Snowdrop with elongated stem.—From Messrs. Barr came a bulb of
Snowdrop with the axis of the bulb elongated downwards, forming a
cylindrical tapering prolongation about # of an inch long, and showing the
anatomical characters of a stem. ‘The form was a double-flowered one of
Mr. Allen’s raising.

ScreNnTIFIC CoMMITTEE, OCTOBER 12, 1909.

Mr. BE. A. Bowtes, M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair, and eight
members present.

Fasciation in Tropaeolum.—Mr. Odell showed a specimen of Tro-
paeolum tuberosum with a very broadly fasciated stem. He found that
when grown in heavy soil this plant very frequently showed fasciation.

Eucalyptus with intumescence.—Mr. Worsley showed leaves of young
plants of Hucalyptus pulverulenta, having small wart-like growths upon
the surface. This condition somewhat resembles that shown by vines
at times, and is due to excess of moisture in the air preventing trans-
piration.

Datura Stramoniwm.—Mr. Holmes, F.L.8., showed a plant of the
Thorn-apple with slightly pubescent foliage, which had been attacked by
aphides in great numbers, so that the fruit had, owing to their presence,
assumed a very unusual appearance.

Spirally-twisted Gentian, €dc—Mr. Chittenden showed a spirally-
twisted stem of Gentiana asclepiadea from Wisley, and bearing the
numerous leaves in a loose spiral round the stem. He also showed
regular (peloric) flowers from the apex of the stem of Pentstemon,
similar in character to those often formed in the peloric Foxglove.
These flowers usually had two or three ovaries, and twice or thrice the
usual number of stamens.

Malformation in Rubus.—Mzr. Fraser, F.L.S., referred to a specimen
of Rubus rhamnifolius which he had exhibited last year with a shortened
inflorescence, and which had died since. He showed further specimens
from other bushes, however, and remarked upon them as follows :—
(1) Rubus rhamnfolius: plants dying owing to some injury caused to
the roots. The flower branches or panicles are exceedingly short, and,
throwing out roots at the base or at the top bud in an endeavour to
form new stools there. (2) f. carpinifolwus: in the same condition.
These conditions may possibly be due to the attack of nematode worms.
(3) &. mtidus var. opacus: flowering stems dying like those already
mentioned. The terminal flower-buds have been galled by Phytoptus sp.
and the flowers have been arrested in growth, while the sepals have
undergone phyllody. The short flowering branches have very much
reduced, reflexed leaves, the petioles of which are filled with starch
granules in excess, and the inflorescence in a condition to form new
roeting stools. (4) BR. mucronatus var. nudicaulis with patches of dense
velvety hairs on the stems and leaves caused by Phytoptus sp.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 26. CCXXVI11

Carbolic acid as a fungicide——A letter was read from Mr. Kitley, of
the Oldfield Nurseries, Bath, recounting the results of experiments
carried out with Tomatos in which the fungi causing “sleepy disease ”’
and other diseases were prevented from developing by watering the soil
with a solution of one teaspoonful of carbolic acid to four gallons of
water at intervals.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, OcTOBER, 26, 1909.

My, H. A. Bowzzs, M.A., F.E.S., F.L.8., in the Chair, and seven members
present, and Rev. Aikman Paton, M.A., visitor.

Hybrid Solanwms.—Rev. Aikman Paton, M.A., Soulseat, Castle
Kennedy, N.B., showed a series of Solanums raised by himself to illus-
irate the result of crossing Solanwm tuberosum (a wild form from
Mexico) and the white-flowered variety of S. Commersonu. He also
showed plants and fruits of S. verrucoswm, S. etuberosum, &c. The
following is a description of the parents used, and the resulting
progeny :—

S. tuberosum (Mexico), wild.—[The Mexican variety used has larger
portions of the rhachis bare between the leaflets, fewer- leaflets, the
terminal leaflets tapering from the base where the lamina is often adnate
to the rhachis, and fewer interspersed small leaflets than the Chilian
variety.|—Stems, green to purplish, speckled or streaked with green,
with wavy green-winged edges. Leaflets, oval, very short stalked, the
lamina much raised between the venation, giving the leaves a crumpled
appearance, glossy; edges, crenate. Calyx, hairy, with long, tapering,
awl-like points, which turn back from the berry. Corolla, rotate-
pentagonal ; edges, arcuate. Colour, dark lilac [R.H.S. Colour Chart
202, 2 and 38]. Anthers, short, orange-coloured. Style, slightly pro-
jecting beyond the stamens. Berries, somewhat rounded, pointed,
heart-shaped, with sloping shoulders at stalk end, covered with white
spots, especially at the lower half. Tubers, reddish or white with violet
tinge.

S. Commersonu (Uruguay), white flowering.—Stems, pale green,
violet at nodes, especially in axils; edges, slight, straight, green-winged.
Leaves, pale green, sparse. Leaflets, shortly stalked, widely separated on
the rhachis, few or no interspersed leaflets, oval obtuse, flat, dull; edges,
plain. Calyx, short, blunt, shouldered with short claws. Corolla, star-
shaped, deeply segmented, white (sometimes with a violet tinge on base of
back of petals). Stamens, long, thin, lemon coloured (paler than those
of S. tuberosum). Style, much exserted. Berries, larger than those of
S. tuberosum, heart-shaped, dimpled at stalk end, with sulcus down the
middle always visible at stalk end, and, especially if seedless, with few
spots. Tubers, yellowish white, warty (lenticels).

Hybrids of above-—Stems, dark violet, rounded triangular; edges,
winged, green, straight. Leaves, dark green. Leaflets, oval, obtuse, flat,
plain-edged, dull. Calyx, short, blunt, shouldered, with short claws
(sometimes triangular tapering, with longer claws). Corolla, always lilac
[No. 202, 4 and 8], rotate-pentagonal. Style, much exserted. Stamens,
pale yellow, long. Berries, bluntly heart-shaped, full at top, covered

GCXxVill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

with whitish spots on lower half. Tubers, white, with large lenticels
like S. Commersonit. A comparison of the hybrids with their parents
shows that the hybrids have the form of stem, the form and colour of
foliage, and the habit and general appearance of S. Commersonw. The
calyx is generally that of S. Commersonu. The flower in form and
colour is that of S. twberosum, the shade only different [No. 202, 4 and 3].
The berry is intermediate, shaped like that of S. Commersonz, but blunter
and thicker, and spotted like that of S. twberoswm.

The cross above described is particularly interesting, in view of the
fact that very rarely has Solanum Commersonu been got to produce fertile
seed. Mr. A. W. Sutton, V.M.H., has obtained some, but, besides this,
no one appears to have done so, although the plant has been widely
erown. The Committee, on the motion of Mr. A. W. Sutton, unani-
mously recommended the award of a Silver Knightian Medal to Mr. Paton
for his interesting exhibit.

Potato tubers—Mr. A. W. Sutton showed a series of tubers of
various Solanums as follows :—1, Solanwm Commersonw (white-flowered
form) ; 2, (seedling from No. 1), Solanwm Commersoni (white-flowered),
selfed 1906. These tubers showed a distinct break from those of the
parent, the skin being of a different colour and the tubers of a different
shape. 38, Solanum Commersonui, Fitzherbert’s form; 4, Solanum
Commersonw (violet-flowered form) ; 5, (seedling from No. 4), Solanum
Commersonui (violet-flowered) selfed ; 6, Solanwm Ohrendu; 7, Solanum
Magia; 8, Solanum Maglia x commercial Potato; 9, (seedling from
No. 8), Solanum Maglia hybrid x commercial Potato, selfed; 10, Solanwm
etuberosum.

Virescence in Crepis virens.—Mr. Holmes, F.L.S., showed a plant
of Crepis virens in which the individual flowers had become stalked,
and in place of a pappus a calyx had developed. The capitulum looked
very like the inflorescence of an umbelliferous plant.

The colonization of a river bank.—Mr. Fraser, F.L.8., made some
remarks concerning the colonization of the bank of the River Thames.
A piece of the bank had fallen away, and this year upon the newly-
bared earth the following plants had appeared. The first two are
exceedingly uncommon colonists of such places. Platanus acerifolia,
or London Plane; Coronilla varia; seedling of Salix alba, 8S. fragilis,
S. Caprea, 8. cinerea, S. viminalis ; Alnus glutinosa; Radicula (Nas-
turtium) amphibium, R. sylvestre, R. palustre; Melilotus officinalis,
M. indica; Solanum Dulcamara, 8S. nigrum; Mentha aquatica, M. sub-
glabra, M. arvensis ; Polygonum Convolvulus, P. Persicaria, Parietaria
officinalis ; Angelica sylvestris, Lycopus europaeus, Sambucus nigra,
Senecio aquaticus, Scrophularia aquatica, Oenanthe crocata, Lythrum
Salicaria, Veronica Anagallis and Barbarea vulgaris.

Salix lanata.—Mr. Fraser recounted how he had discovered this rare
alpine willow, and showed specimens. The plant does not appear to
thrive in many gardens, but there are fine specimens in the garden of
the Society at Wisley, and in the Botanic Gardens at Birmingham.

Pruning after planting.—A communication dealing with the question
of the wisdom of pruning immediately after planting trees was received from
Mr. J. Landsell and is printed at p. 384.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 9. CCXX1X

Dorstenia Walleri._-Mr. Chittenden showed a plant of this interesting
species from the Society's garden, grown from a tuber received from
Central Africa. The species was first described in the Gardeners’
Chronicle, August 12, 1893, p. 178, plants having been raised at Kew
from seed received from Central Africa. Like other plants of the genus
the green inflorescence is flattened, and bears the flowers like an opened fig
upon the flattened stem; the margin of the inflorescence is raised
somewhat, and gives rise to four or five coarse, long, tapering filaments.

Acorns refused by stock.—Mr. Bowles showed some Acorns from three
trees at Myddelton House, Waltham Cross, which neither cattle nor sheep
would eat. Mr. Holmes took them for further examination.

Abnormal bulb formation in Nerme.—Mr. Worsley showed a curious
bulb of Nerine which had developed at the apex of a flattened process
somewhat similar to that seen in the bulbs of Vallota. The occurrence
of a bulb in the position assumed by this is unique in Mr. Worsley’s
experience of Nerines, and he considered it probable that it was owing
to the diseased condition of the basal part of the bulb.

SCIENTIFIC CoMMITTEE, NovEMBER 9, 1909.

Mr. E. A. Bowuzs, M.A., F.E.S., F.L.8., in the Chair, and nine
members present.

Variation nm Primulas.—F rom the garden of Sir Arthur Hort, Bart.,
came red flowers of Primroses which in the spring bear blue flowers.
It was suggested that the change may be due to the cell sap being acid
in reaction instead of alkaline, owing perhaps to some variation in
external conditions, such as temperature. Mr. Hill, M.A., drew atten-
tion to the fact that several Primulas had varied in the same directions
as P. simensis, particularly noting the fimbriation of the edges of the
petals which occurred in P. obcomica, P. japonica, P. Sieboldu, and now
in P. x kewensis. He enquired whether any member of the Committee
had noticed similar variations in the common Primrose, P. acaulis.
_ Mr. Chittenden said he had once seen a plant, with the edges both of
the petals and sepals much cut, in a cottage garden at Chelmsford, but
no other member of the Committee had noticed any. Mr. Douglas and
Mr. Fraser pointed out that if seedlings showed signs of roughness at
the edges of the petals they would be discarded immediately by florists,
and no record would be kept. The Committee would be glad to hear of
instances of parallel variations in different species of Primula under
either natural conditions or when cultivated. For instance, double
forms of P. acaulis are well known in gardens, but appear to be very
rare wild; and there seems to be only one record of their being raised
from seed (by Mr. Murray Thomson, im Iitt.). Doubling of a similar
nature has occurred in P. sinensis. |

Scilla socialis——Mr. Ledger showed a specimen of this uncommon
Natal plant, flowering profusely. It was figured by the late Mr. Wilson
Saunders in “ Refugium Botanicum,” t. 180, and the present plant
appeared to be a direct descendant of the plant originally figured.

CGXXX PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

When treated liberally, it appears to increase fairly rapidly, though
slow to grow when starved, numerous plants forming around the
central one.

Frost, plant injured by.—My. J. Fraser, F.L.8., showed specimens
to illustrate the damage done by frost acting under varying conditions,
e.g. Bracken growing in the open (near London) became quite black,
while under an Oak tree it remained green. Solanum mgrum varied
considerably in the extent to which individuals suffered; the pernicious
weed, Galinsoga parvifolia, originally from Peru, now too common in
market gardens in Surrey and Middlesex, was blackened by 4° to 5° of
frost ; but Chrysanthemum frutescens, from the Canaries, was uninjured.
While Datura Stramonium was killed, its fruits were uninjured, and it
persists as a weed in this country partly on this account, but also because
the seeds from any particular pod do not all germinate in the same
season.

Malformed Orchids—Mr. G. Wilson, F.L.8., showed malformed
Lycaste Skinner, Odontoglosswm, and Cattieyas, upon which Mr. Rolfe,
A.L.S., who examined them, reported as follows: “ The flower of Lycaste
Skinnert has a free, dark purple filament, ? in. long, opposite to one of
the side lobes of the lip, and as the latter has lost its colour and become
like the petals in texture, it is an evident case of replacement. There
are three flowers of Cattleya labiata, one in which the lip has reverted
to a simple petal, giving a regular perianth, while the column is straight
and has an additional perfect anther, showing that one side lobe of the
lip has been developed as an anther, while the other has been suppressed.
In a second fiower the sepals have become petal-like in shape and colour.
In the third flower there are two sepals, two petals, and a slender column
and anther, the lip being totally suppressed, and the flower dimerous.
The other is a three-flowered inflorescence of Odontoglossum crispum
in which the column is abortive in each case, and the lip rather full,
though otherwise normal.”’

Trifolium hybridum malformed.—My. H. T. Gussow, of the Central
Experimental Farm, Ottawa, Canada, sent some specimens of T'rzfoliwm
hybridum, which were sent to the botanical division of the HKxperimental
Farms, Ottawa, Ontario, Canada, by a farmer whose crop showed a
peculiar development throughout. The heads were produced in axillary,
compound, long-peduncled umbels. The umbels measured from } in. to
lin. in breadth, and were 8 to 26 rayed. The pedicels were from
2 to 4 mm. long, flattened, and 1 mm. broad. Involucre none, or
reduced to several scale-like bracts, 1 mm. long, acutely linear ; involucel,
scale-like, membranous bracts 14 to 2 mm. long, umbellets 6 to 12
flowered. The flowers, unfortunately, could not be examined, as they
had not sufficiently developed. Any botanist might have been puzzled
to identify the plant if the inflorescences only had been sent. The plant
at first sight looked more like an umbelliferous than a leguminous
plant.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 23. CCXXX1

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 23, 1909.

Mr. E. A. Bowness, M.A., F.L.S., in the Chair, and nine members present.

-— Potentilla with virescent flowers.—Mr. Holmes, F.L.8., showed a
flower of Potentilla sp., in which the carpels were leafy. He also reported
that the acorns which stock refused to eat, shown by Mr. Bowles, were
those of Quercus pedunculata, and showed no morphological difference
from the ordinary form characteristic of that plant.

Monstrous Apple flower.—Mx. Pickering, F.R.S., showed the flower of
Bramley’s Seedling Apple, having twenty-five petals, but otherwise com-
pletely formed.

Garden Pansies.—Mr. Fraser, F.L.8., referred to the degeneration of
the flowers of garden pansies when allowed to seed themselves in culti-
vated ground. He found that bees, cabbage butterflies, and other insects,
but especially the silver Y moth, visited them with great regularity, and
it seems probable that the degeneration is due to crossing.

Cattleya with diphyllous growth—Myr. Hawkes, Osterley Park
Gardens, sent a growth of Cattleya Gaskelliana which had produced two

leaves. This condition, Mr. Rolfe, A.L.S., said, is probably a reversion

to an ancestral type, and is occasionally seen in other monophyllous
Cattleyas. Mr. Hawkes also sent a vigorous shoot of Rochea (Kalosanthes)
coccinea, having at the apex of the stem numerous shoots about 6 inches
long, instead of flowers. The Committee thought that the condition was
the result of growing the plant in a moist atmosphere, an opinion con-
firmed by the fact that roots had made their appearance at the apex of
the main stem.

Juglans Ailantufolia fruiting.—_Mr. Gumbleton sent ripe fruits of
Juglans Ailanthifolia from his garden at Belgrove, Queenstown. This is
the first time the tree has fruited since Mr. Gumbleton planted it thirty
years ago. The fruits are dark and velvety in appearance, smaller than
those of J. regia, and are borne six to eight in a raceme. Mr. Gumbleton

_ said that, so far as he was aware, the tree had only once before fruited in

the kingdom, at Abbotsbury, in Dorsetshire.
Bitter-Rot m Pears.—From Mr. Rogers, Hexworthy, Launceston,

came Pears attacked by the fungus Gloeosporium fructigenum, causing

the “ bitter-rot.”’ It was stated that “the disease seems to begin as small
rounded brown patches on the outside, and, in some cases, if these are cut
out, the rest of the pear is quite good, but in other cases, although the
inside of the pear looks quite good, a strong bitter flavour goes right
through it. The varieties which have suffered most are ‘Thompson,’
‘Fondante d’Automne,’ and ‘Beurré Hardy’; ‘Louise Bonne’ has also
suffered a good deal, and some other varieties slightly, but ‘ Durondeau ’
not at all.” The fungus is said to form canker spots on the stems, and
these should be cut out, and, with the pears, destroyed by fire. If thrown
on the rubbish heap, or if the diseased fruits are allowed to rot on the
ground, or are fed to pigs, there is a danger of the spores escaping and
attacking the fruit next year. The spores produced on diseased fruits in
the store are able to attack and cause disease in neighbouring fruits. The
disease is to be kept in check by the destruction of the diseased fruits, as

CCXXXli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

recommended, and the spraying of the trees with potassium sulphide or
ammoniacal copper carbonate. If, however, the trees are sprayed against
“scab,” that operation will tend to keep the “ bitter-rot ”’ in check.

Fruit-growing Experiments.—The Council awarded a Certificate of
Appreciation to His Grace the Duke of Bedford and Mr. Spencer
Pickering, F.R.S., for an exhibition of fruit showing the results of
experiments in fruit-growing in consideration of its value from an
educational point of view. The following account of the exhibit was
drawn up by Mr. Pickering :

The apples exhibited represented, both as regards total weight and
size of fruits, the crops obtained during the past fifteen years from dwarf
trees on paradise stock under different treatment. The variety shown was
Bramley’s Seedling ; similar results have been obtained with Cox’s Orange
Pippin and Potts’ Seedling. Three hundred and sixty trees of each of
these varieties were planted in 1894 for these experiments.

The ‘values ”’ of the crop are obtained by multiplying the total weight
of fruit by the average weight of the individual fruits, and these values
are in every case compared with that of the crops from similar trees under
normal treatment, expressed as one hundred. Normal treatment con-
sisted of planting carefully, cutting back at once afterwards, pruning
lightly every year, keeping the ground clean, and giving a moderate
dressing of a general artificial manure annually.

BRANCH PRUNING.

No pruning eee fhe eats Fy 7 SIL
Light pruning (normal) . ; je OO
Rather harder pruning. eg byt
Hard pruning . ; jo 28
Summer pruning. : : : oo LO

From these results it appears that the less pruning is done, consistent
with keeping the trees sturdy and in shape, the better. Similar results
have been obtained with over one hundred other varieties; but weak
growing or precocious varieties, naturally, require more pruning.

It is noticeable that the average size of the fruits has not deteriorated
through lack of pruning, whilst the trees are in every respect larger in
proportion as pruning has been reduced.

The summer pruning in the above experiment is actual pruning, not
mere stopping or pinching.

Root PRUNING.

No root pruning (normal) ese . Value 100
Root pruned every fourth year . : pte aa
Root pruned every second year . : 33 7
Root pruned every year ; 3 1k

These results illustrate the severity of the check given to a tree by
pruning its roots, and tell strongly against. indulging in the practice,
unless such a check-is required. If severe branch pruning is adopted,
root pruning may do good, by re-establishing the balance between
branches and roots.

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 23. CCXXXI111

MANURING.
Deficient or no dressing . : : . Value 108
Moderate dressing (normal) 5 LOO
Heavy dressing : sae 1100

In the many experiments on this subject, artificial manure or dung
was used, the moderate dressing being one of, or equivalent to, twelve tons
of dung to the acre. The heavy dressings consisted of two or three (in
one case ten) times this amount. Although the soil is by no means
specially rich, these dressings, during fifteen years, have had no appreciable
effect on the trees or the crops. Possibly they will have eventually.
Similar experiments in a poor sandy soil have yielded positive results
within four or five years.

Though apples have not been affected by manures in our soil, these
(especially dung) have been found to be absolutely essential for bush fruits
and for ordinary farm crops: thus illustrating the great differences in the
requirements of different crops. Farmers are advised not to spend money
in manuring apple trees without positive evidence that such manuring

will have a good effect in their particular soil.

Errect oF Grass, Ertc.

Ground tilled (normal) . ; . Value 100
Laid down to grass at once ; . 10
Laid down to grass after four years . 27
liffect of grass 55 feet from the trees i tek
Ground becoming weed-grown . # 16

The effect of sowing grass over newly planted trees is all but fatal;
the above values understate the effect, as, during the last few years, the
roots have been extending beyond the grassed area. Grassing over well
established trees has proved almost as deleterious. Further results on
grassing trees established for twelve years will be found below.

Besides stunting the tree and reducing the crop, grass strongly affects
the colour of the bark, foliage and fruit: the latter assumes either a waxy
yellow colour or a bright red. In the latter case the result may be advan-

_tageous for market purposes, provided the action is not carried too far,

i.e. by confining the grass to a certain distance away from the stems.
The gradual establishment of weeds and grasses does not affect the trees
so much as laying the land down to grass at once.

Precisely similar results have been obtained with standard apples on
the crab stock.

The effect of grass varies considerably in different soils, but hardly
any instances have been met with where the effect is nil. The explan-
ation is at present obscure, but it has been proved not to depend on
questions of moisture, food supply, or air, and is, in all probability, due to
some active poison.

PLANTING.
Carefully planted ; trenched (normal) . Value 100
Carefully planted ; untrenched . » » 209
Carelessly planted and neglected x 13
Carelessly planted, then tended jon LOS
VOL. XXXV. . g

@CXXXi1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The effect of trenching must vary greatly in different soils, and, if
accompanied by a liberal digging-in of manure, may, in many cases, be
beneficial: in our case it has been very much the reverse (though the
above results may be accidentally too high), and all the money spent in
trenching our ground has certainly been wasted.

Careless planting, accompanied by neglect of the soil (except that
manure has been given) and trees, has proved disastrous, but this must
be attributed solely to the neglect—chiefly to not tilling the ground—and
not to the careless planting; for a set of trees, planted in the same way,
recovered at once as soon as the soil was tilled (one year after the plant-
ing), and have been quite as profitable as their properly planted neigh-
bours.

GRASSING HisTABLISHED TREES.

Half an acre of mixed plantation was taken twelve years after planting,
and half of it was laid down to grass, the other half being kept tilled.
Some effect was noticeable even in the first year, and now, in the third
year, the grassed trees of most of the varieties are so affected that they
will probably die if the grass is not removed. One or two varieties have
not suffered much yet. The following are the relative values of the crops

this year, chiefly from standard trees.
Tilled> Grassed.

Warner’s King . . Value 100 100
Newton Wonder : ‘ » 100 60
Gascoyne’s Scarlet . 7 LOO 31
Yellow Ingestrie ; : ; » 100 30
Golden Noble . 2 LOO 18
New Northern Greening . 55 LOO 3
Peasgood’s Nonsuch . : 5, 100 2

SCIENTIFIC CoMMITTEE, DrcEMBER 7, 1909.

Mr, J. T. Bennerr-Po#, M.A., in the Chair, and eight members present.

Lobelia thapsoidea.—Mr. Worsley showed flowers of this species,
a tall-growing plant, reaching 7 feet in height, seeds of which he had
collected at the summit of the Organ Mountains, in Mexico. _

Saxifraga tridactylites.—Mr. Fraser, F.L.S., showed specimens of this
plant growing vigorously in a pot, reaching a size considerably greater
than that attained in its usual habitat, such as the tops of walls and
similar places in the British Isles. The seed had been collected at
Weybridge, and the plants were now commencing to flower. He
remarked that the plant had a wide distribution through the north
temperate zone, and that, although in this country it was confined to
such situations as the tops of walls, on the Continent it grew among
pasture plants and appeared able to compete with them.

Psychotria jasminiflora.—F oliage cut from a seedling of this plant,
raised by Mr. George Lee, Clevedon, was sent, illustrating the difference
between the juvenile and adult forms of leaves, the latter being much
broader in proportion to their length than the former, and also consider-

SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 21. CCXXXV

ably larger. The seed had been produced eight years ago by a plant at
Clevedon, and it appears rare to find it fruiting in this country, though
the plant is often cultivated and is well known under the name of
Gloneria jasminiflora.

Trees attacked by voles.—Kixamples of maiden Apple trees with their
bark bitten off below the ground level all round the stem, and the roots
eaten, were received from Chard, Somersetshire. The committee was of
opinion that the damage was the work of field voles. It was pointed out
that the best way of checking the spread of these pests was by encouraging
owls and kestrels. They may sometimes be trapped by digging pits wider
at the bottom than the top, and they may be driven away by injecting
carbon-bisulphide into the soil at the rate of about 4 ounce to the square
yard, or by the use of paraffin poured in small quantities around the trees,

_ taking care not to touch the trees with the liquid.

Malformed Cyclamen.—F rom Mr. Rickards, of Usk Priory, Monmouth,
came a malformed Cyclamen, having the sepals developed into foliage
leaves.

SCIENTIFIC ComMMITTEE, DEcEMBER 21, 1909.

Mr. E. A. Bowuzs, M.A., F.E.S, F.L.S., in the Chair, with four members
present, and Mr. G. Wilson, F.L.5., visitor.

Nomenclature of Garden hybrids and varieties.—The Committee had
under consideration a number of questions referred to the Society by the
Committee of the Brussels Horticultural Congress. Replies to these
questions were drafted and the matter referred to the Chairman and
Secretary to cast in a more complete form and send to the Secretary of
the Congress, M. Cogniaux.

Seedling Oncidiwm.—Mr. Wilson, F..8., showed a flower of a hybrid
Oncidium (O. tigrmum x O. lamelligerum) raised by Messrs. Charles-
worth. This is the first recorded seedling of an Oncidiwm raised in this
country.

Chlorosis in Laurels.—Mr. J. W. Odell showed specimens of Laurels
from Hampshire with yellowish foliage. This condition may be due to
any of a variety of causes, and the green colour is frequently recovered
after an application of sulphate of iron. It is perhaps most frequent
where chalk forms the subsoil.

CCXXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE.
SEPTEMBER 9, 1909.

SUB-COMMITTEE AT WISLEY.

Mr. Owen Tuomas, Y.M.H., in the Chair, and five members present.

The following Potatos, Cauliflowers, and Beans were highly commended
(XXX) :—

Potatos :—

*6. ‘Duchess of York,’ from Mr. W. G. Holmes, Tain.

56. ‘Mr. R. Vere O’Brien,’ from Mr. T Collins, Kilnaboy, Co. Clare.
94. ‘Widecombe Intermediate,’ from Rey. J. Pickering, Ashburton.
968. ‘Pride of Dumfries,’ from Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden.

978. ‘Scottish Chief,’ from Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden.

Cauliflower :—
9. ‘Conqueror,’ from Messrs. Vilmorin, Paris.

14. ‘Dwarf Erfurt,’ from Myr. F. C. Heinemann, Erfurt.

17. ‘Dwarf Mammoth,’ from Messrs. Carter, Holborn.

18. ‘ Harliest of All,’ from Messrs. Cannell, Loddon, Norwich.
24, ‘Karly Snowball,’ from Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden.

29. ‘ Extra Early Autumn Giant,’ from Messrs. Carter, Holborn.
34. ‘Kine of Cauliflowers,’ from Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden.
36. ‘Magnum Bonum,’ from Messrs. Sutton, Reading.

Runner Beans :—
17. ‘ Prizewinner,’ from Messrs. Carter, Holborn.
18. ‘Red Giant,’ from Messrs. Carter, Holborn.
20. ‘Scarlet Emperor,’ from Messrs. Carter, Holborn.
23. ‘White Emperor,’ from Hon. V. Gibbs, Elstree (gr. Mr. EH.
Beckett).

Climbing French Beans :—
3. ‘Count Zeppelin,’ from Mr, F. C. Heinemann, Erfurt.
4, ‘Dark Dun,’ from Messrs. Carter, Holborn.
12. ‘ Princess of Wales,’ from Messrs. Sutton, Reading.
13. ‘ Reselected,’ from Messrs. Carter, Holborn.

I’RuIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 14, 1909.

Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-two members
present.

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.

To Messrs. G. Bunyard, for pot fruit trees.
* See footnote, p. 429.

— so ee

1 FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 14. ccxxxvii

| Stlver-gilt Knightian Medai.
. To Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, for Potatos.

To Lord Liangattock, Monmouth (gr. Mr. T. Coomber), for Grapes
and Melons.

Fie. 141.—Srrawserry, ‘Laxron’s Perretuan.’ (Laxton.) (p. cexxxviii.)

To C. F. Raphael, Ksq., Shenley (gr. Mr. A. Grubb), for vegetables.
To Lady Wantage, Wantage (gr. Mr. W. Fyfe), for fruit.

CCXXXVill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Sir M. Collet, Bart., Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. Nicholls), for pot-grown
Pears.
Silver Knightian Medal.
To H. B. Brandt, Esq., Nutfield, Surrey (gr. Mr. T. Heron), for
Grapes.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To W. Astor, Esq., Taplow (gr. Mr. W. Camm), for Grapes, grown in
paraffin casks cut in halves.
To M. Drummond, Esq., Welwyn, Herts (gr. Mr. Kelf), for Plums.
To Messrs. S. Low, Enfield, for fruit trees in pot.

Award of Merit.
To Strawberry, ‘ Laxton’s Perpetual’ (votes unanimous), from Messrs.
Laxton, Bedford. Shape variable, solid scarlet flesh, with prominent
yellow seeds, and of good flavour. (Fig. 141.)

The following were highly commended (XXX) after trial at Wisley
(see p. GCXXXVIi).

Potatos :—‘ Duchess of York,’ ‘Mr. R. Vere O’Brien,’ ‘ Widecombe
Intermediate,’ ‘ Scottish Chief.’

Cauliflowers :—‘ Conqueror,’ ‘Dwarf Erfurt,’ ‘Dwarf Mammoth,’
‘Harliest of All,’ ‘Karly Snowball,’ ‘ Extra Karly aes Giant,’ ‘ King
of Cauliflowers,’ ‘Magnum Bonum.’

Runner Beans :—‘ Prizewinner,’ ‘ Red Giant’ ‘Scarlet Emperor,’
‘White Emperor.’

Climbing French Beans :—‘ Count Zeppelin,’ ‘Dark Dun,’ ‘ Princess
of Wales,’ ‘ Reselected.’

Other Exhibits.

G. E. Dyke, Esq., Milborne Port, Somerset: seedling Apples.

Mr. G. W. Miller, Wisbech: Apple ‘ Red Victoria.’

C. H. Pike, Esq., Malmesbury, Wilts: plant and fruit of the
‘Wonderberry.’

Messrs. Storrie, Glencarse, Perth: seedling apples.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 28, 1909.

Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty members
present.
Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.

To Messrs. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth, for fruit trees in pots.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for fruit trees in pots.

Silver-gut Knightian Medal.

To Messrs. H. Cannell, Eynsford, for fruit.
To Mr. G. Hobday, Romford, for vegetables.
To J. A. Nix, Esq. (gr. Mr. E. Neal), Crawley, for fruit.

a

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 28. ccxxxix

Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Mrs. G. Banks, Grosvenor Square, W., for preserves.

Silver Kmghtian Medal.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for vegetables.
To Messrs. Spooner, Hounslow, for fruit.
First-Class Certificate.

To Apple ‘St. Everard’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veitch,
Chelsea. This variety received an Award of Merit on September 11, 1900 ;
see R.H.S. JourRNAL, vol. xxiv. p. lix. Fruit rather below medium size,
of perfect form; eye prominent, open, with reflexed segments; stalk

Fic. 142.—Appie ‘St. Everarp.’ (J. Veitch.)

3 inch long, thin, inserted in a shallow cavity; skin nearly covered with
red, and spotted with pale spots; flesh crisp, tender, and of very good
flavour. (Fig. 142.)

Award of Merit.

To Runner Bean ‘White Emperor’ (votes, unanimous), from Hon.
V. Gibbs. See Report of Wisley Trials (p. 485).

To Strawberry ‘ Atkin’s Continuity’ (votes 14 for), from Mr. J. Atkin,
Beckenham. Fruits round, with very prominent yellow seeds ; flesh deep
red, crisp, of excellent flavour. A very free and continuous cropper.
(Fig. 148.)

Other Exhibits.

Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden: new Melon.

W. Bates, Eisq., Twickenham : Langley Bullace.

Sir M. Collet, Bart., Sevenoaks: Pear ‘ Calebasse Oberdick.’

H. E. Cross, Esq. (gr. Mr. W. Smith), Worplesdon: Pear ‘ Sanguinole
Rouge.’

ecxl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

G. E. Dyke, Esq., Milborne Port, Somerset : Apple ‘ Mabel.’
Lady Halton, Ludlow: Apple ‘ Karl of Plymouth.’

D. Hunt, Esq., Beckenham: Tomatos.

Messrs. Laxton, Bedford: Plums.

Messrs. Low, Enfield: Peach.

Messrs. G. W. Miller, Wisbech: Apple ‘ Red Victoria.’

Fic. 143.-—Srrawperry ‘ArKrin’s Continuity.’ (Gardeners? Chronicle.)
(p. CCXXx1x.)

Messrs. Searle, Chipping Ongar: Nectarine.

Messrs. Storrie, Glencarse: Apples.

H. Train, Eisq., Yetminster: seedling Apple.

Mrs. Trotter, Barnet : White Grape (sport from Black Hamburgh). ©

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 12 & 26. eexli

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 12, 1909.

Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-eight members

present.
Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Hon. Y. Gibbs, Elstree (gr. E. Becket, V.M.H.), for a collection of
vegetables.

Silver-gilt Knightian Medal.
To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for fruit.

To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for fruit.
To the Kingsacre Nurseries, Hereford, for fruit.

Salver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To M. Price, isq., Welwyn, for fruit.

Silver Knightian Medal.

To Messrs. Notcutt, Woodbridge, for fruit.
To L. de Rothschild, Esq., Gunnersbury House, Acton, for fruit.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Miss HE. Bradley, Hollingbourne, for bottled fruit.

To Mr. R. W. Green, Wisbech, for Potatos.

To Messrs. Low, Enfield, for fruit.

To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for fruit trees in pots.
To Messrs. Peed and Son, Streatham, for fruit.

To Lady Tate, Streatham Common, for Grapes.

Bronze Knghtian Medal.
To Messrs. Massey, Spalding, for vegetables.

Other Exhibits.

Mr. G. Bechley, St. Giles: seedling Apple.

Mr. J. Fulton, Harrow: seedling Apple.

Karl of Harrington, Derby: Tomatos.

Mr. W. Ingall, Louth: seedling Apple.

Mrs. 8. Miller, Marlow; bottled fruits, &c.

Messrs. Robson, Hexham, Apple ‘ Price’s seedling.’
Mr. H. Taylor, Stafford: Grapes.

Mrs. Trotter, Barnet: Grape ‘ Golden Queen.’

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 26, 1909.
Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-two members present,
| Awards Recommended :-— |

Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Seabrook, Chelmsford, for Apples and Pears.

ecxlil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Silver Knightian Medal.

To the Horticultural College, Swanley, for Apples.
To Messrs. Laxton, Bedford, for Apples, &c.
To Mr. H. Whiteley, Torquay, for Apples.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To M. Drummond, Esq., Welwyn (gr. Mr. Kelf), for Apples and Pears.
To A. E. Humphreys-Owen, Hisq., Montgomery, for Apples.

To Messrs. Massey, Spalding, for Onions.

To Messrs. Palmer, Grosvenor §q., W., for Apples and Pears.

Other Exhibits.

J. Aikman Paton, Esq., Castle Kennedy: Solanums.
G. Cole, Esq., Shillingstone: seedling Apple.

R. Fenn, Esq., Lulhamstead: Potatos.

Mr. W. Knight, Hailsham: hybrid Rubus.

Messrs. Laxton, Bedford: Apple ‘ Lady’s Bower.’
Mr. W. Pope, Newbury: Apples.

Mr. G. Pyne, Topsham: Apples and Pears.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 9, 1909.

Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-two members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Hogg Medal.
To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for Pears grown in France.

Silver-giult Knghtian Medal.
To the Duke of Rutland, Grantham, for Pears.
To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Onions.
Silver Knightian Medal.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, vegetables.

Silver Banksian Medal. |
To Mr. W. A. Voss, Rayleigh, for fruit.

Cultural Commendation.

To Messrs. Felton, Hanover Sq., W., for seedling Orange Trees in
fruit.

Other Exhibits.
Mr. A. Baird, Reigate: Apple ‘ Baird’s Seedling.’
A. B. Goldschmidt, Park Lane, W.: Beans.
Mr. EK. Smith, Elham: seedling Apple.
Messrs. Sutton, Reading: Potatos.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, NOV. 23 & DEC. 7 & 21. cexlili

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 28, 1909.

Mr. G. Bunyarp, Y.M.H., in the Chair, and nineteen members present.

Award Recommended :—
Silver Banksian Medal. |
To Messrs. Seabrook, Chelmsford, for Apples and Pears.

Other Exhibits.

Messrs. Palmer, Grosvenor Sq.: Apples and Pears.

The Duke of Bedford, Ridgmont, Beds: collection of Apples illus-
trating the result of experiments in fruit-growing (see p. CCxXxxii).

Major J. W. Dent, Wetherby: Apple‘ Ribston Pippin’ (from original
tree).

P. J. Edwards, Esq., Woking: Apple ‘ Cox’s Orange Pippin.’

P. Pionchon, Esq., Shanklin: Apple ‘ Landguard.’

Rey. H. K. Sculthorpe, Weston-super-Mare: seedling Apple.

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 7, 1909.

Mr. W. Poupart in the Chair, and sixteen members present.

Award Recommended :—
Silver-giult Kmghtian Medal.
To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for a collection of Brassicas.

Silver Knightian Medal.
To Hon. V. Gibbs, Elstree (gr. Mr. E. Beckett), for a collection of
kales.
To Miss Martin, New York, for bottled fruit.
To Mr. W. B. Shearn, Tottenham Court Road., W., for fruit.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Mrs. Miller, Marlow, for bottled fruit.

Other Exhibits.

Mr. H. Langston, Pembridge: Apple ‘ Langston Red Wonder.’
Mr. W. R. Pierce, Canterbury: Apple ‘ Kentish Quarrenden.’

FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 21, 1909.

Mr. C. G. A. Nix in the Chair, and seven members present.

No awards were recommended.
A. Andrews, Esq., Wickham Market, sent a seedling Apple.

cexliv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

FLORAL COMMITTEE.
SEPTEMBER 14, 1909.

Mr. W. MarsHauu, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-two members
present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, E.C., for Dahlias.
To Messrs. G. Paul, Cheshunt, for ornamental foliage.
To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for Bamboos.

Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Burrell, Cambridge, for Gladioli.

Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. May, Upper Edmonton, for Gymnogrammes. ~
To Mr. 8. Mortimer, Rowledge, Farnham, for Dahlias.
To Mrs. Matthews, Anerley, for Vallota purpurea.
To Mr. J..T. West, Brentwood, for Dahlias.

Silver Banksian Medal.
To Mr. M. Prichard, Christchurch, for hardy plants.

Bronze Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Dahlias.
To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for Dahlias and herbaceous plants.
To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for Asters and Dahlias.

Bronze Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for herbaceous plants and Eucalypti.
To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for hardy flowers.

Cultural Commendation.

To Mrs. Matthews, Anerley, for well-grown specimens of Vallota
purpured. : |

Award of Merit.

To Chrysanthemum ‘Leslie’ (votes, 12 for), from Messrs. Wells,
Merstham. An early-flowering variety, with flowers 3 inches in
diameter, of good substance, and rich chrome yellow in colour, slightly
deeper in centre, of bushy habit, and about two feet in height.

To Dahlia ‘ Ed. Mawley’ (votes, 7 for, 1 against), from Mr. C. Turner,
Slough. A large ‘show’ variety, with perfectly formed flowers of a rich
crimson (fig. 144).

Fie. 145.—Cacrvs Daur ‘H. H. Tuomas.’ (J. Stredwick.) (p. cexlv.

(Te face page ecxiv.)

FLORAL COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 14 cexly

To Dahlia ‘H. H. Thomas’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J.
Stredwick, St. Leonards. A ‘Cactus’ variety, with much curved petals,
which make it quite distinct. Flowers of medium size, bright rosy-
scarlet. (Fig. 145.) |

Fic. 144.—SHow Danuta ‘Ep. Mawtey.’ (From Gardeners’ Magazine.)
(p. ecxliv.)

To Dahlia ‘Indomitable’ (votes, 11 for, 8 against), from Messrs.
Stredwick. A large ‘ Cactus’ variety, petals much curved, mauve, tipped
with pale'rosy-magenta.

eexlvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

To Dahlia ‘Iolanthe’ (votes, 11 for, 3 against), from Messrs. Stredwick.
A ‘Cactus’ variety, with slightly curved, broad petals, of good substance,
brick red, with yellow base to petals.

To Dahlia ‘ Jupiter’ (votes, 8 for, 2 against), from Messrs. Stredwick ;
a ‘Cactus’ variety, petals pale yellow at base, and apricot, flushed rose at
tip, irregularly striped crimson.

To Dahlia ‘ Little Beeswing’ (votes, 18 for), from Messrs. Keynes
Williams, Salisbury. A ‘ Pompon’ variety less than 2 inches in diameter,
of fine form; petals yellow, tinged apricot, delicately edged with scarlet.

To Dahlia ‘Prima Donna’ (votes, 11 for), from Mr. H. Shoesmith,
Woking. A ‘Cactus’ variety with long slightly curved petals; pure
white, with trace of yellow in centre.

To Dahlia ‘Red Admiral’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J.
Stredwick. A large ‘Cactus’ variety, with curved petals; bright scarlet,
slightly tinged buff at base of petals.

To Helenium ‘Riverslea Beauty’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. M.
Prichard, Christchurch. Flowers large, rich chrome yellow, with distinct
brown disc.

To Potentilla atrosanguinea ‘ Gibson’s Scarlet’ (votes, 18 for), from
Mr. M. Prichard, Christchurch. Flowers 14 inch in diameter, rich
fiery scarlet. 2 feet high. Somewhat like P. formosa.

To Rhus sinica (votes, 8 for), from Messrs. G. Paul, Cheshunt.
Branches slender, leaves opposite, ovate, attenuate at the apex, pale green
changing to bright glowing crimson, deeper above than beneath.

Other Exhibits.

Mr. F. M. Bradley, Peterborough: Rose ‘Climbing Lady Ashtown.’

My. F. Brazier, Caterham: hardy flowers.

Croydon and District Mutual Improvement Society: American
branching Asters.

Messrs. Dickson & Robinson, Manchester: Dahlias.

Miss Greaves, Reigate: Dahlias.

Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery: hardy plants.

Messrs. Harkness, Hitchen: Gladioli.

Miss Hopkins, Shepperton: alpines.

Mr. W. Leggett, Colchester: Roses.

Messrs. Peed, Streatham: alpines, &ce.

Mr. A. Perry, Enfield: herbaceous plants.

Mr. A. H. Welham, Bridgnorth: Chrysanthemum ‘ A. Welham.’

Messrs. Wells, Merstham, Asters: Pentstemons, &c.

FLORAL CoMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 28, 1909.

Mr. W. Marsnaty, V.M.H., in the Chair, and thirty-three members
present
Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for ornamental vines.

Fic. 146,—Pentsremon ‘Mypprnton Germ.’ (Wallace.) (p. cexlviii.)

eexlvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. F. Cant, Colchester, for Roses.
To Messrs. G. Paul, Cheshunt, for Shrubs.
To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses.

Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. J. Burrell, Cambridge, for Roses and Gladioli.
To Mr. W. Treseder, Cardiff, for Dahlias and Roses.

Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, E.C., for Dahlias.
To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Asters, Carnations, &c.
To Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, for Chrysanthemums.

To Messrs. Jones, Lewisham, 8.E., for herbaceous plants.
To Messrs. May, Edmonton, for hardy ferns, &c.

To Mr. Seale, 24 London Road, Sevenoaks, for Dahlias.
To Mr. C. Turner, Slough, for Pompon Dahlias.

To Messrs. MceGredy, Portadown, for Roses.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. B. Cant, Colchester, for Roses.

To Messrs. J. Cheal, Crawley, for Dahlias.

To Messrs. Gunn, Birmingham, for Violas.

To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for Clematis.

To Messrs. Wells, Merstham, for Chrysanthemums.
To Mr. J. T. West, Brentwood, for Dahlias.

Bronze Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for Dahlias, &c.
To Messrs. Clark, Dover, for herbaceous plants.
To Messrs. Stredwick, St. Leonards, for Dahlias.

Award of Merit.

To Carnation ‘O. P. Basset’ (votes, 14 for), from Mr. A. F. Dutton,
Iver, Bucks. Flowers medium-sized; petals broad, serrated at the edges,
rich bright scarlet; calyx non-splitting; stems rigid. A tree variety
with a strong clove scent.

To Pentstemon ‘Myddelton Gem’ (votes, 10 for, 5 against), from

Messrs. Wallace, Colchester. Plant 18 inches high, well branched ;:

flowers very freely produced, rosy-scarlet with well-defined white throat.
Although the flowers are small the plant is valuable on account of its
quite hardy character. (Fig. 146.) :

To Rambler Rose ‘Flower of Fairfield’ (votes, 12 for, 6 against),
from Messrs. §. Low, Enfield. Similar to ‘Crimson Rambler,’ but
a perpetual bloomer. (Fig. 147.)

To Vitis Wilsonae (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea.
A new species from China. Leaves 6 inches long, cordate, with from
3 to 5 angles, sub-dentate, deep green above, pubescent on veins below;
petiole pubescent. The leaves assume a rich red colour late in autumn,
as was shown by the lower ones on the specimen exhibited.

po gibi.

iy

FLORAL COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 28. eexlix

The Dahlias on this occasion were judged by a joint Committee of the
R.H.S. and the Dahlia Society. :

To Dahlia ‘Gold Crest’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Stredwick,
St. Leonards. A bright fiery-red ‘Cactus’ variety, heavily tinged at base
of florets with yellow.

Fic. 147.— Ros ‘Fuower or Farrrierp.’ (Stwart Low.) (p. ccxlviii.)

To Dahlia ‘Little Donald’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Mortimer,
Rowledge, near Farnham. A ‘Pompon’ variety of excellent form, and of
a deep crimson-maroon colour.

VOL. XXXV. r

ecl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

To Dahlia ‘Quimbo’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Stredwick,
St. Leonards. A ‘ Cactus’ variety of excellent form ; florets much curved,
very narrow, crimson, deeper towards centre, and tinged rose at tips of

outer florets.
To Dahlia ‘The Lancer ’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. H. Shoesmith,

Woking. A flat ‘Cactus’ variety, florets only slightly curved, bright

scarlet, tinged apricot at base. ,

Mr. Hudson, V.M.H., proposed, and Rev. Page Roberts seconded, that
all Roses presented before the Floral Committee be shown as grown, and
not dressed. The Resolution was carried.

Cultwral Commendation.
To Miss 8. G. Abethall, Muswell Hill, N., for Platycervwm alcicorne..

Other Exhibits.
Messrs. Backhouse, York: Colchicums.
Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden : herbaceous plants.
Mr. F. Brazier, Caterham : Phloxes, Asters, &e.
Lady Blois, Loxford : Carnations.
Rey. L. C. Chalmers-Hunt, Hitchin : Roses and Sweet Peas.
Mr. C. Elliott, Stevenage : herbaceous plants.
Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: herbaceous plants.
Mr. G. Lange, Hampton: Carnations.
Mr. W. Leggett, Colchester : Roses.
Messrs. Looymans & Zonen, Oudenbosch, Holland : Howes
Messrs. Peed, Streatham : Carnations.
Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston: herbaceous plants.

FLORAL ComMMITTEE, OcToBER 12, 1909.

Mr. W. Marsan, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-eight members
present.

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.

To Mr. L. R. Bussell, Richmond, for Ivies and Bertolonias.
To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for Nepenthes, &e.

Silver-gut Flora Medal.
To Lady Tate, Streatham Common, for Ferns.

Sulver-gilt Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, E.C., for Dahlias.
To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for Dahlias and Asters.
To Messrs. T. S. Ware, Feltham, for Begonias, &ce.

Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs. May, Edmonton, for hardy ferns.
To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for cut flowers.

FLORAL COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 12.

To Messrs. Jones, Lewisham, for Asters.
To Messrs. F. Cant, Colchester, for Roses.
Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. R. Harkness, Hitchin, for Roses.
To Messrs. D, Russell, Brentwood, for Conifers.

: Fic. 148.—H.T. Rost ‘Cuavpius.’ (Benj. Cant.) (p. eclii.)

Bronze Flora Medal.

To Mr, C. Turner, Slough, for hardy fiowers.

To Mr. C. Elliott, Stevenage, for Asters.

To Messrs. Clark, Dover, for herbaceous plants.

To Mr.'F. Brazier, Caterham, for herbaceous plants,

echi

eclil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for Asters.
To Messrs. W. Wells, Merstham, for Chrysanthemums and Asters.

Bronze Banksian Medai.
To Misses Hopkins, Shepperton, for Asters.
To Messrs. Gunn, Birmingham, for Viola cornuta.
To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for herbaceous plants.
To Messrs. Notcutt, Woodbridge, for Asters.

Award of Merit.

To Aster ‘ Lustre’ (votes, 14 for, 5 against), from Hon. Vicary Gibbs,
Elstree. A semi-double variety of the Novae-Belgi section, with mauve
flowers 1} inch in diameter. 4 feet.

To Chrysanthemum ‘Mary Farnsworth’ (votes, 15 for), from Messrs.
Stredwick, St. Leonards. A Japanese variety, with broad reflexed florets,
buff, tinged with rose. Flowers of good depth and substance.

To Chrysanthemum. ‘ White Queen’ (votes, 20 for), from Mr. M.
Silsbury, Shanklin, Isle of Wight. Reflexed Japanese variety, with fairly
wide, pure white florets.

To Rose ‘Claudius’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. B. Cant,
Colchester. A deep rose, H.T. variety, very sweet-scented, and flowers borne
on good stiff stems. (Fig. 148.)

To Streptocarpus (votes, unanimous), from Hon. V. Gibbs, Elstree.
Flowers large, of good form; colours many and varied, including some
very pleasing tints. The award was to the strain.

To Myrsiphyllum asparagoides awreum (votes, 12 for, 7 against),
from Messrs. Rochford, Broxbourne.

Other Exhibits.
Misses Allen Brown, Henfield: Violets.
Mr. G. D. Davidson, Norwich: Asters.
Mr. W. H. Lancashire, Guernsey: Carnations,
Mr. W. Leggett, Colchester : Roses.
Messrs. Low, Enfield : Carnations.
Mr. J. T. West, Brentwood: Dahlias.

FLORAL COMMITTEE, OcTOBER 26, 1909.

Mr. W. MarsHatt, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-six members
present,

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Hon. V. Gibbs, Elstree, for Asters.
To Messrs. Hill, Edmonton, for Gleichenias.
To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for Begonias.
Silver-giult Bankstan Medal.
To Messrs. Wells, Merstham, for Chrysanthemums. —

FLORAL COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 26. ech

Silver Flora Medal.

To Mr. F. Brazier, Caterham, for hardy plants, &e.
To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations, &e.
To Messrs. Jones, Lewisham, for Asters and Chrysanthemums.

Vi
Wy

Q y MOL
gy j ty jy?

i / J Yj y Lge pay ff), ye,

| Fic. 149.—Carnation ‘ May Day.’ (Stuart Low.) (p. cclv.)

To Messrs. May, Edmonton, for Blechnums, &c.
To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for Begonias.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Bakers, Codsall, for Dahlias.
To Messrs. Carter Page, London Wall, E.C., for Chrysanthemums.
To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for Dahlias, &c.

ecliyv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

To Messrs. Gunn, Birmingham, for Chrysanthemums.
To Messrs. D. Russell, Brentwood, for shrubs.
To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for shrubs.

Fic. 150.—CurysantHemum ‘ALTRINCHAM YELLOW.’
(p. ecly.)

(from Gardeners’ Magazine.)

Award of Mert.

To Aster ‘Bianca ’ (votes, 11 for, 3 against), from Hon. V. Gibbs,
Elstree (gr. Mr. HE. Beckett). Inflorescence 4 feet high; branchlets
spreading horizontally ; flowers white, } inch in diameter; disc small.

Vived ee ra

\

. - Fie. 151.—Conumnza macnirica. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.) (p. eelv.)
(To face page ccliv.)

FLORAL COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 9. eclv

To Carnation ‘ May Day’ (votes, 17 for, 1 against), from Messrs. Bath,
Wisbech, Messrs. Low, Enfield, and Messrs. Peed, Streatham. .Medium-
sized flowers, with broad, shapely petals, very slightly serrated at the
edges; pink; calyx good; very free-flowering, and slightly clove-scented.
(Fig. 149.)

To Chrysanthemum ‘Altrincham Yellow’ (votes, unanimous), from
Messrs. Wells, Merstham. A rich chrome-yellow single variety, with
flowers 4 inches in diameter, freely produced ; disc large, green at first,
but changing to rich yellow. (Fig. 150.)

To Chrysanthemum ‘ Mrs. R. Luxford’ (votes, 12 for, 5 against), from
Messrs. W. Wells, Merstham. A Japanese variety; florets broad, Indian
red, with old gold reverse ; flowers deep, and of good substance.

To Chrysanthemum ‘Mrs. Thornton’ (votes, 10 for), from Mr. H.
Perkins, Henley. A large Japanese variety, with full, well-formed
flowers; white; upper florets tinged with yellow, the lower with pale
rosy-purple.

To Columnea magnifica (votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor Lawrence,
Bart., K.C.V.0., V.M.H., Dorking (gr. Mr. Bain). This beautiful species
is a native of Central America. Corolla tubular, 8 inches long, orange,
2-lipped, lower lip 3-fid, pubescent; leaves opposite, decussate, serrate.
Requires an intermediate house. (Fig. 151.)

Other Exhibits.

Messrs. Barr, Covent. Garden: alpines, &e.
Messrs. Cannell, Swanley: Begonias.

Mr. A. W. Gwillim, New Eltham: Begonias.
Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: alpines.

Mr. W. Leggett, Colchester: Roses.

Mrs. Stewart Mackenzie, Haywards Heath: Begonias.
F. Mocatta, Esq., Addlestone: Chrysanthemums.
Lady de Ramsay, Norwich: Begonias.

Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston: Nerines, &ce.

Mr. M. Silsbury, Shanklin: Chrysanthemums.
F. C. Stoop, Esq., Byfleet: Chrysanthemums.
Mr. F, Wyatt, Walthamstow: Dahlias.

FLORAL CoMMITTEE, NoVEMBER 9, 1909.

Mr. W. Marsuatt, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-seven members
present.

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.

To Messrs. Hill, Lower Edmonton, for a group of stove and green-
house ferns.

Siver-giut Flora Medal.

To Messrs. May, Edmonton, for ferns, &e.
To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for stove-plants and Chrysanthemums.

cclvl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Silver-giult Banksian Medal.

To E. H. Brown, Esq., Roehampton, for foliage plants.
To Baron Schroder, Englefield Green, for Begonias.

Silver Flora Medal.
To Mr. W. H. Page, Hampton, for Carnations.

Bae Eee Sr

Fic. 152.—NEPHROLEPIS EXALTATA VAR. MarsHattu. (May.) (p. celvii.)

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations.
To Lord Hillingdon, Uxbridge, for Carnations.

Bronze Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Chrysanthemums.
To the Duchess of Bedford, Rickmansworth, for Gesneras.
To Sir D. Gooch, Bart., Chelmsford, for Chrysanthemums,

FLORAL COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 9. eclvil

First-class Certificate.

To Nephrolepis exaltata var. Marshall (votes, unanimous), from
Messrs. May, Edmonton. Fronds densely plumose, very wide, of
very fine texture, hanging down so as to hide the pot. A sport from
N. exaliata var. Amerpohlu. (Fig. 152.)

Fic. 153.—Bzconta ‘THE Gem.” (J. Veitch.)

‘Award of Merit.

To Begonia ‘The Gem’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veitch,
Chelsea. The result of crossing B. socotrana with a variety of the
tuberous section. Flowers semi-double, rich carmine; habit erect,
vigorous. Flowers freely produced and very slow to fade. (Fig. 153.)

eclvyili PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

To Chrysanthemum ‘Lingwood’s Pride’ (votes, 20 for, 1 against),
from Messrs. J. Peed, Norwood. Flowers 5 inches in diameter, borne on
stout stems; florets quilled, pink, of good substance. A single variety.

Other Exhibits.

R. Barclay, Esq., Dorking : Chrysanthemums.

Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden: Crocuses, &c.

J. B. Hankey, Esq., Leatherhead : Chrysanthemums,

Misses Hopkins, Shepperton: Alpines.

Messrs. Low, Enfield: Carnations.

Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond : shrubs.

Mr. M. Silsbury, Shanklin: Chrysanthemums.

F', C. Stoop, Esq., Byfleet: Chrysanthemums.

Mr. W. E. Wallace, Dunstable: Carnations.

Lady Walsingham, St. Lawrence, Isle of Wight: Nerine flexuosa
alba, grown in open air.

Messrs. Wells, Merstham: Chrysanthemums.

M. 8. Williams, Esq., Llantwit Major: Chrysanthemums.

&
FrorAL Committee, NovEMBER 28, 1909. |

Mr. W. MarsHatn, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-three members
present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gult Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Jones, Lewisham, for Chrysanthemums.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for winter-flowering Begonias, and
Chrysanthemums.

Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations.
To Messrs. May, Edmonton, for Ferns, &c.
To Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, for hardy shrubs.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Butler, Bexley Heath, Kent, for Chrysanthemums.
To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Chrysanthemums.

Bronze Flora Medal.

To Mr. F. Brazier, Caterham, for Chrysanthemums.

To Mr. F. Lilley, Guernsey, for Chrysanthemums.

To Messrs. 8. Low, Enfield, for Carnations and Begonias.

To Messrs. G. Williams, Cardiff, for single Chrysanthemums.

FLORAL COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 23. eclix

To Messrs. W. Wells, Merstham, for Chrysanthemums.
To Mrs. Wythes, Epping (gr. Mr. Bullock), for winter-flowering
Begonias. 3

“Bronze Banksian Medal.
To J. A. Dunn, Esq., Kingston, for Begonias.

Fie. 154.—Curysantuemum ‘J. B. Lowe.’ (Lhe Garden.) (p. cclx]

eclx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Award of Merit.

To Chrysanthemum ‘J. B. Lowe’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Jones, Lewisham. A single variety, with large flowers of a’ brilliant
crimson; florets broad, pointed, curled at the tips; produces large
flowers in abundance, on long rigid stems. (Fig. 154.)

To Chrysanthemum ‘ Mensa’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Jones.
Flowers large, of fine form, the florets being arranged in a perfect circle,
and very flat and broad. Pure white.

To Chrysanthemum ‘ Miss Lilian Bullivant’ (votes, unanimous), from
Mrs. Bullivant, Beckenham. A small, free-flowering, single variety, of a
pale creamy-yellow.

Fic. 155.—NEPHROLEPIS SPLENDENS. (May.)

To Chrysanthemum ‘Mrs. W. Buckingham ’ (votes, unanimous), from
Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond. A single variety, with large, well: formed
flowers, of a soft pink colour. The stems are very rigid.

To Nephrolepis splendens (votes, 14 for, 1 against), from Messrs.
May, Edmonton. Said to be the result of crossing two garden forms—
N. Bausei and N. recurvata. The pinnae fall away from the rachis, as in
the latter, but have the fringed character of the former parent. (Fig. 155.)

To Pelargoniwm ‘His Majesty’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. W. H.
Page, Hampton. Flowers very large, rich scarlet, with a conspicuous
white eye. The trusses are large, and very freely produced on plants of
compact growth.

Other Exhibits.
R. Barclay, Esq., Dorking: Chrysanthemums.
Messrs. Bath, Wisbech : Chrysanthemums.

FLORAL COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 7. eclxi

Mrs. Chappell, Warwick: Chrysanthemums.
Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate : Hyacinths.

Mr. A. F. Dutton, Iver: Carnations.

Mr. H. Fritie, Worcester: Chrysanthemums.
Mrs. R. Gregory, Shoreham : Chrysanthemums.
Misses Hopkins, Shepperton : alpines.

Mr. N. Molyneux, Wickham : Chrysanthemums.
M. Nicholls Eisq., Sevenoaks: Chrysanthemums.
Messrs. Peed, W. Norwood : alpines, &c.

Messrs. Sutton, Reading: Primula obconica.

FrorAL ComMiItTtTEE, DECEMBER 7, 1909.

Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and twenty-two members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Suver-gilt Banksian Medal.

To Mr. H. Burnett, Guernsey, for Carnations.
To Mr. W. H. Page, Hampton, for Carnations and Lilies.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for winter-flowering Begonias.

Silver Flora Medal.

To HK. H. Brown, Hsq. (gr. Mr. Bradford), Roehampton, for Begonias,
Poinsettias, &c.

To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations and shrubs.

To Messrs. May, Edmonton, for Ferns, &c.

To the Rev. H. Buckston, (gr. Mr. Shambrook), Etwall, Derby, for
Cyclamen.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To W. Astor, Esq. (gr. Mr. Camm), Taplow, for Cyclamen.
To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Pelargoniums and Chrysanthemums.
To Messrs. Low, Enfield, for Carnations.

Award of Merit.

To Chrysanthemum ‘Kathleen May’ (votes, unanimous), from
Messrs. Jones, Lewisham. A decorative anemone-flowered variety. Ray
florets broad,-flat, rich bright crimson, with scarlet shadings; dise very
full, bright yellow. Undisbudded sprays were shown, and from these it
was evident that the variety is very free-flowering.

To Chrysanthemum ‘Mrs. W. Parker’ (votes, 9 for, 1 against), from
Mr. F. Brazier, Caterham. A free-flowering single variety ; flowers pale
pink, produced in large sprays 8 feet high, with rigid stems.

Other Exhibits.

» Mr. J. Agate, Havant: Chrysanthemums.
Mr. W. J. Barnes, Windsor: Chrysanthemums.
Mr. F’. Brazier, Caterham : Chrysanthemums.
Messrs. Chatfield, Southwick : Chrysanthemums.

eclxil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

Mr. J. Douglas, Gt. Bookham: Carnation ‘ Hercules,’ (as a winter-
flowering variety).

Misses Hopkins, Shepperton : alpines.

Messrs. J. Peed, Streatham : alpines, &c.

Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond : Ivies.

Baron Bruno Schréder, Heath Lodge, Englefield Green: Chrysan-
themums.

Messrs. Wells, Merstham : Chrysanthemums.

F. W. G. Williams, Esq., Bromyard : Chrysanthemums.

€ FLoRAL ComMMiITTEE, DECEMBER 21, 1909.

Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and fourteen members present.

There was no business before the Committee.

|

ORCHID COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 14. eclxill

ORCHID COMMITTEE.
SEPTEMBR 14, 1909.
Mr. J. Gurney Fowuer in the Chair, and eighteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—

Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for hybrids and rare species.
To Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Heath, for a group.
To Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park, for a group.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Mr. E. V. Low, for a small group. -
To Messrs. McBean, Cooksbridge, for a group.

Award of Merit.
To Cattleya x widescens splendens (bicolor x Eldorado) (votes, 14

for, 2 against), from Messrs. Stanley, Southgate. In form resembling
~C. x Iris. Cream-white, slightly tinged with rose, and having the

middle portion of the lip bright orange, and the front lobe mottled with

purple.

Botanical Certificate.

To Angraecum stylosum, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O.
(gr. Mr. W. H. White.) Allied to A. articulatum and A. Ellisi.
Flowers in pendulous racemes, white with the filiform spurs greenish,
slightly tinged with brown.

Cultwral Commendation.

To Mr. W. H. White, Orchid grower to Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart.,
for Angraecum Kotschy, with eight spikes, the longest bearing fifteen
flowers. (Fig. 156.)

To Mr. Collier, gr. to Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., for Angraecum
Hichierranum with thirteen flowers.

Other Exhibits.

Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., V.M.H.: white Dendrobiwm Phalaen-
Opsis.

R. G. Thwaites, Esq.: hybrid orchids.

Mr. H. A. Tracy: Cirrhopetalum maculosum.

J. Forster Alcock, Esq.: Cypripedium x Wrertzianum.

Messrs. William Bull: Cattleyas.

iii.)

eclx

Pp

(

ile.)

hron

ners’ C

(Garde

4
eel
q
1S)
RM

"gee Asan

ORCHID COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 48. eclxV

ORCHID COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER, 28, 1909.

Mr. J. Gurney Fowter in the Chair, and eighteen members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Heath, for a group.

Silver Flora Medal.

‘To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for a group.
To Messrs. Mansell and Hatcher, Rawdon, for a group.
To Messrs, Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park, fora group.

First-class Certificate.

To Laeliocattleya x ‘Pizarro,’ Holford’s variety (LZ. Jongheana x
C. Dowiana aurea) (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford,
C.I.l., C.V.0O., (gr. Mr. H. G. Alexander). Flowers large; sepals and
petals bright purplish-rose ; lip deep copper-red obscurely veined with

gold,

Award of Merit.

To Catileya «x ‘Rhoda’ conspicua (x Iris x Hardyana) (votes,
unanimous), from Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park. Resembling a
white C. x Hardyana. Sepals and petals cream-white, lip violet-crimson
with yellow lines at the base.

To Cattleya x ‘Mrs. Pitt’ superba (Harrisomana x Dowiana aurea).
Differing from the original form in being of a deeper rose-pink and
having a prismatic arrangement of purple lines in the tube of the lip.

Botanical Certificate.

To Disa polygonoides, from Messrs. Jas. Veitch. A remarkable
species from §.H. Cape Colony. Leaves broad and thick. Inflorescence
2 feet, erect; bearing on the upper half a densely set spike of curious
yellow flowers.

Other Exhibits.

Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.1.E., C.V.0.: Cypripedium x ‘ Actaeus
Bianca,’ and Laeliocattleya x ‘Golden Fleece.’

Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., V.M.H.: group of rare orchids,

J. Gurney Fowler, Esq.: rare Cypripediums.

de B. Crawshay, Esq.: Odontoglossum x Macnabianum rosefieldiense.

H. S. Goodson, Esq.: Cypripedium x Chapmani.

Hi. Rogerson, Eisq., Manchester: Odontoglossum crispum ‘ Ethel.’

H. T. Pitt, Esq.: Odontoglossum x stamfordianum (bictomense album
x Uro-Skinnert).

Messrs. Stanley : hybrid Cattleyas.

VOL. XXXV. S

eclxvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

ORcHID CoMMITTEE, OcTOBER 12, 1909.

Mr. J. Gurney Fowler in the Chair, and twenty-three members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.

To H. S. Goodson, Esq., Fairlawn, Putney (gr. Mr. G. Ei. Day), for
Cattleyas, Odontoglossums, &c.

Fic. 157.—Carrneya x Harpyana ‘THE Baron.’ (Jowrnal of Horticulture.)
(p. eclxvii.

ORCHID COMMITTEE, OCTOBER i2. eclxvil

To Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Heath, for hybrids.
To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for a group.
To Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park, for a group.

Fic. 158.—Cypripepium x ‘Cynruia,’ WESTONBIRT vaR. (From Gardeners’
Magazine.) (p. eclxviii.)

Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. J. Cypher, Cheltenham, for a group.

First-class Certificate.

To Cattleya x Hardyana ‘ The Baron’ (Dowiana aurea x Warscewr-
y

czi‘ Frau Melanie Beyrodt’) (votes, unanimous), from H. 8. Goodson, Esq.
s2

eclxvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

(gr. Mr. G. E. Day). Sepals and petals white. Lip like C. Warscewiczn,
ruby-crimson, with a light yellow blotch on each side of the tube.
(Fig. 157.)

Award of Merit.

To Dendrobium tawrinum Colman. (votes, unanimous), from Sir
Jeremiah Colman, Bart. (gr. Mr. Collier). Sepals white, reflexed, petals
longer and narrower, erect, twisted, rose-pink ; lip large, white with rose
margin. Philippine Isles. 7

To Cirrhopetalum Fascinator (votes, unanimous), from Sir Jeremiah
Colman, Bart., V.M.H. Allied to C. appendiculatum, but larger. Upper
sepal and petals greenish, striped and fringed with purple; lower sepals
closely approached, six inches long, ending in slender blades, the basal
part broad, whitish with purple warted centre.

To Cypripedium x ‘ Cynthia’ (Charlesianum x Charlesworth) (votes,
16 for, 4 against), from Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O. (gr.
Mr. H. G. Alexander). Dorsal sepal white with thin dotted lines of
rose. Petals and lip greenish, tinged with purple. (Fig. 158.)

To Cypripedium x Faire-Maude (fairrieanum x Maudiae) (votes,
12 for, 8 against), from Mrs. N. C. Cockson, Oakwood, Wylam (er.
Mr. H. J. Chapman). Resembling a large, dark C. x ‘Juno,’ with a very
fine dark rose-tinted and striped dorsal sepal.

Other Exhibits.

Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford: hybrid Orchids. —

Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., V.M.H : rare species. —

Ed. Rogerson, Esq., Manchester: Cypripediwm x ‘ Priam.’

Baron Sir H. Schréder: Cattleya x Lamberhurst hybrid (intermedia
x citrina).

H. T. Pitt, Esq.: Cattleya x newingtonense (‘Mrs. W.J. Whiteley’ x
Harrisomiana).

Monsieur Mertens: hybrid Odontoglossums.

W. Thompson, Esq.: two hybrids.

I’. Menteith Ogilvie, Esq.: Sophrocattleya x ‘ Doris.’

R. Brooman-White, Esq.: Odontoglossums.

Mr. A. W. Jensen: Odontoglossum Harryanum.

Messrs. Armstrong & Brown: Laeliocattleyas.

J. Forster Alcock, Ksq.: Cypripedium x ‘ Baron Schréder,’ var. New-
Hall- Hey.

ORcHID CoMMITTEER, OcTOBER 26, 1909.

Mr. J. Gurnsy Fow er in the Chair, and nineteen members present.

Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.0., Westonbirt, Tetbury

(gr. Mr. H. G. Alexander), for a magnificent group, principally hybrid
Cattleyas raised at Westonbirt, among which were sixty plants of

ORCHID COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 26. ec] xix

Cattleya x ‘Fabia’ (labiata x Dowiana aurea), with an aggregate of
over three hundred flowers.

Silver-gilt Flora Medal.

To Ernest R. Ashton, Esq., Broadlands, Camden Park, Tunbridge
Wells (er. Mr. A Young), for a group in which C. Bowringiana and its
hybrids were prominent.

To H. S. Goodson, Esq., Fairlawn, ee Mr. G. E. Day), for a
group.

Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea, for a group.

To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for hybrids and rare species.

To Messrs. J. Cypher, Cheltenham, for Cypripediums, &ce.

To Mr. E. V. Low for white forms of Cattleya labiata.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Heath, for hybrids.

To Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park, for a group.

To Messrs. McBean, Cooksbridge, for a group of Cattleya Bowringiana.
and Odontoglossums.

Award of Merit.

To Cypripedium x ‘ Beacon’ (‘J. Howes’ x nitens Leeanum) (votes,
unanimous), from Lieut-Col. G. L. Holford, C.I.H., C.V.O., (gr. Mr. H. G.
Alexander). A fine flower and an improvement on C. mtens Salliert
which it somewhat resembles. Ground colour greenish-yellow, the upper
part of the dorsal sepal white, the lower bearing dotted brownish-purple
lines.

To Cypripedium x elatior var. Rex (Leeanum x ‘ Baron Schréder ’)
(votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Jas. Veitch. <A perfectly shaped flower,
an improvement on C. x ‘Thalia.’ Dorsal sepal broad, pure white with
a small emerald-green base and purple feathered lines. Petals and lip
primrose-yellow tinged with purple. :

Cultural Commendation.
To Major G. C. Robertson, Widmerspool, Nottingham (gr. Mr. Wotton),
for a fine plant of the natural hybrid Cymbidiwm x Gammueanum, with
five spikes.

Other Exhibits.

His Grace the Duke of Marbowneh (or. Mr. Hunter): white-petalled
Cattleya x ‘ Fabia.’

Leopold de Rothschild, Esq. (gr. Mr. Hudson): Cattleya x Arm-
strongiae superba. ;

Francis Wellesley, Esq. (gr. Mr. Hopkins): four white Cattleya
labiata.

J. Forster Alcock, Esq.: hybrid Cypripedium.

Monsieur Maurice Mertens: Odontoglossums.

ccelxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

ORCHID COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 9, 1909.

Mr. Harry J. VertcH, V.M.H., in the Chair, and nineteen members
present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.

To His Grace the Duke of Marlborough, Blenheim (gr. Mr. Hunter),
for a group of Vanda coerulea and Oncidiums.
To Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Heath, for a group.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park, for Cattleyas, &c., including
white forms of C. labiata.

To Messrs. Jas. Cypher, Cheltenham, for Cypripediums.

To E. Rogerson, West Didsbury, Manchester (gr. Mr. W. C. Price),
for hybrid Cypripediums.

To Mr. E. V. Low, Haywards Heath, for white Cattleya labiata, &e.

Award of Merit.

To Laeliocattleya x ‘Corunna,’ Westonbirt variety (L.-c. x Ingram x ?)
(votes, 12 for, 4 against), from Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.L.E., C.V.O.
(or. Mr. H. G. Alexander). Taller in growth than L.-c. x Ingramit.
Flowers bright magenta-rose with ruby-crimson lip, having gold veining
from the base.

To Laeliocattleya x ‘Baroness Schroder’ var. ‘Madame Henriette’
(L. Jongheana x C. Trianaer) (votes, 14 for), from Monsieur le Comte
Joseph de Hemptinne, St. Denis Westrem, Ghent. Flowers rose-pink
and differing from the original form in having a purple feathered line up
the petals, and crimson-purple blotch on the yellow lip.

Other Exhibits.

Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.1.E., C.V.O.: new hybrid Cypripediums.

Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart., V.M.H. (gr. Mr. Collier): Cattleya x
‘Portia’ coerulea, and other Orchids.

H. 8. Goodson, Esq. (gr. Mr. G. E. Day): two hybrids.

Francis Wellesley, Esq. (gr. Mr. Hopkins) : hybrid Cypripediums.

J. Gurney Fowler, Esq. (gr. Mr. J. Davis): Cypripedium x ‘ Troilus.’

Monsieur Mertens, Ghent: Odontoglossums.

R. Brooman- White, Esq.: Odontoglossm crispum varieties.

G. P. Walker, Esq. (gr. Mr. McGregor) Odontoglossum x ‘ Jasper’
(amabile x crispum roseum).

ORCHID COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 23. celxxl

OrcHID ComMITTEE, NOVEMBER 23, 1909.

Mr. Harry J. Veron, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-one members
present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.

To Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea, for Cypripediums.
To Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Heath, for hybrids.

Silver Banksian Medal.

To Messrs. Stuart Low, Bush Hill Park, for a group.
To Messrs. Cypher, Cheltenham, for Cypripediums.
To Messrs. McBean, Cooksbridge, for a group.

First-class Certificate.

To Laeliocattieya x ‘ Barbarossa,’ Westonbirt variety (C. Trianaer
‘Imperator’ x JL.-c. x callistoglossa) (votes, 14 for, 1 against), from
Lieut-Col. G. L. Holford. Resembling L.-c. x callistoglossa ignescens,
but of thicker substance. Sepals and petals magenta-rose ; lip ruby-red
with a yellow disc.

To Cypripedium x Boltonw (parentage unknown) (votes, unanimous),
From W. Boltcn, Esq. In form nearest to C. x ‘ Venus,’ but larger ;
pure white with a few minute blackish dots at the base of the dorsal sepal.
(Fig. 159.)

To Currhopetalum longissimum (votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor
Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O. A very remarkable species, said to have been
imported from Siam. The slender scape bore at the apex, a very short
raceme of seven flowers drooping almost in an umbel. The flowers,
which were nearly nine inches in length, were white with rose-coloured
lines. (Fig. 160.)

Award of Merit.

Cattleya x ‘Dirce’ superba (x ‘Vulcan’ x Warscewiczi) (votes,
unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O. (gr. Mr. H.G.
Alexander). Flowers deep rosy-mauve, the lip being the darker.

To Zygocolax x Charlesworthu (Z. x Perrenoudw x C. jugosus)
(votes, 15 for, 1 against), from Messrs. Charlesworth. Sepals and petals
cream-white, closely barred with chocolate purple. Lip violet with white
margin.

Botancal Certificate.

To Bulbophyllum hirtum, from Mr. Gurney Wilson, Haywards
Heath. A small Burmese species with a pendulous raceme of small
white hairy flowers.

Other Exhibits.

Lieut-Col. G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O.: several hybrids.
Francis Wellesley, Esq.; Cypripediums and Laeliocattleya x ‘ King
Manoel.’

eclxxil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Mrs. Cookson : white Calanthe xX Cooksomae.
H. §. Goodson, Esq. : hybrid Cattleya.

Fra. 159.—Cyprirepium x Bonronil. (p. eclxxi.)

Monsieur Mertens : Odontoglossums.

J. Gurney Fowler, Esq. : Cypripedium x ‘ Ville de Paris.

ORCHID COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 23. ceelxxiii

Fig. 160.—Crirruorrracum LoNnGisstuum. (p. cclxxi.)

eelxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Messrs. Stanley: Cypripediums.

Messrs. Armstrong & Brown ; rare Cypripediums.

G. P. Walker, Esq.: Brassocattlaewa x ‘Surprise’ (C. bicolor
x B.-l.-c. x Digbyano-purpurata).

OrcHID CoMMITTEE, DECEMBER 7, 1909.

Mr. J. GuRNEY FowLer in the Chair, and nineteen members
present.

Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.

To H. S. Goodson, Esq. (gr. Mr. G. E. Day), for a group.
To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for Cypripediums.
To Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards Heath, for hybrids.

Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Mansell and Hatcher, Rawdon, for a group.
To Messrs. Cypher, Cheltenham, for Cypripediums.

Award of Merit.

To Cypripedium x ‘Lion’ (x ‘Boadicea’ x Salieri Hyeanum)
(votes, 10 for, 5 against), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans. A very large
flower with rose-coloured dorsal sepal with a green base and white tip.
Petals and lip honey-yellow tinged with red-brown.

Botanical Certificate.

To Monomeria barbata Lindl., from the Royal Botanic Gardens,
Glasnevin, Dublin. A singular species having the growth of a Bulbo-
phyllum. Pseudo-bulbs roundish, distantly placed on stout one-leafed
rhizomes. Infloresence about a foot in height, and bearing about twenty
flowers, somewhat resembling those of a Gongora. Upper sepal ovate-
acuminate and resting on the column ; lower sepals connate and twisted,
larger than the upper, and hairy. Lip poised on the upturned end of
the column, hinged, moving up or down as the position of the flower
is changed. Colour greenish-white marked with red. Figured in King
and Pantlin’s Orchids of the Sikkim Himalaya, t. 208.

Other Exhibits.

Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O. (gr. Mr. H. G. Alexander) :
new hybrid Cypripediums.

Francis Wellesley, Esq. (gr. Mr. Hopkins): Cypripediums.

Messrs. Stuart Low: a group.

His Grace the Duke of Marlborough: Cypripediums.

Sir Jeremiah Colman, Bart. : Laeliocattleya x ‘ Epicasta’ Colmaniae.

Mr. EK. V. Low: a group.

C. L. N. Ingram, Esq.: two Laeliocattleyas.

Monsieur Mertens: hybrid Odontoglossums.

K. Rogerson, Esq. : Cypripedium insigne albens.

eae

aff

(To face page c

(p. cclxxv.)

Fic. 161.—Cyprirepium x ‘Mrs. F. Sanper.

ORCHID COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 21 eclxxv

OrcHID CoMMITTEE, DECEMBER 21, 1909.

Mr. J. GuRNEY F'owneER in the Chair, and fourteen members present.

Awards Recommended :—
First-class Certificate.

To Cypripedium x ‘Mrs. F. Sander’ (x ‘Hve’ x insigne Sanderae)
(votes, 8 for, 4 against), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans. A fine flower
of the albino class. Dorsal sepal large, pure white with a small emerald
green base. Petals and lip pale greenish primrose yellow slightly tinged
with light purple. (Fig. 161.)

To Dendrobium Phalaenopsis album, Sander’s variety (votes, unani-
mous), from Messrs. Sander. Flowers pure white, laryer and rounder
than those of tha original form.

Fic. 162.—OpontTiopA x KEIGHLEYENSIS, FOWLER’S VARIETY.
b}

To Odontioda x Keighleyensis, Fowler’s variety (Cochlioda Noezliana
x Odontoglossum cirrhosum) (votes, unanimous), from J. Gurney Fowler,
EHsq., Glebelands, South Woodford (gr. Mr. J. Davis). Flowers deep
reddish scarlet, the sepals and petals apiculate, and the front lobe of the
lip reflexed. (Fig. 162.)

To Zygocolax x Charlesworthu rubida (Z. x Perrenoudu x C,
jugosus) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth, Haywards

eclxxvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Heath. Differing from the violet-coloured original in having the lip and
markings on the petals purplish ruby-red. (Fig. 163.)

To Laeliocattleya x Firminu (L.-c. x ‘Ceres’ x C. Dowiana aurea)
(votes, unanimous), from Monsieur Firmin Lambeau, Brussels. Form
and shape of C. x Hardyana. Sepals and petals Indian yellow tinged
with rose. Lip purplish crimson with yellow dise. (Vig. 164).

Fic. 163.—Zyaocouax x CHARLESWORTHII RUBIDA. (p. cclxxv.)

Award of Merit.

To Cypripedium x ‘ Alabaster’ magnificum (x Godseffianiwm x
‘Alcibiades ’ swperbum) (votes, unanimous), from Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford,
C.I.K., C.V.0., Westonbirt (gr. Mr. H. G. Alexander). A distinct hybrid,
the white dorsal sepal having three broad bands of purple. Petals and
lip yellowish with a tinge of purple.

Certificate of Appreciation.

To Oneidium x hybridum (tigrinum x lamelligerum), from Messrs.
Charlesworth. The flowers resemble O. tagrinwm, but have a narrow
elongated yellow lip. The brown sepals are stalked.

Other Exhibits.

Lieut.-Col. G. L. Holford: Cypripedium x ‘Caruso.’

H. §. Goodson, Esq.: two hybrid Cypripediums.

Francis Wellesley, Esq.: Cypripediums.

Mr. Stuart Low: Cattleya Percivaliana alba.

Messrs. Armstrong & Brown: Brassocattleya x Thornton alba.

(p. celxxvi.)

TELEGRAMS:

arNnooanrvwbds ke

ot

NOTICES TO FELLOWS.

ESTABLISHED
1804.

*“ HORTENSIA, LONDON.”

eelxxvli

INCORPORATED
1809,

TELEPHONE :
5363 WESTMINSTER.

ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W.

NOTICES TO

. General.

. Letters.

. Telephone and Telegrams.

. Journals Wanted.

. Subscriptions.

. Form of Bequest.

. Privileges of Chemical Analysis.
. List of Fellows.

. New Fellows.

. An Appeal.

. The Society’s Gardens at Wisley.
. Trials at Wisley in 1910-11.

. The Wisley Research Station.

. Students at Wisley.

. Distribution of Surplus Plants.

. Hiring of the Society’s Hall.

. Exhibitions, Meetings, and Lectures.
. Suggested Show at Liverpool.

. British Fruit and Vegetables.

. Challenge Cups for Vegetables.

Dil
22.
DB
24.
25.
26.
27.
| 28.
| 29.

| BxO,
fon
32.
33.
34.
| B50
36.

| Bile

FELLOWS.

Colonial-grown Fruit Show, 1910.

Shows of kindred Societies in 1910.

Lectures.

“The Masters Lectures.”’

Examinations, 1910.

Information.

Inspection of Fellows’ Gardens.

Affiliation of Local Societies.

Union of Horticultural Mutual Im-
provement Societies.

Colour Chart.

Monograph on Fungoid Pests.

Alterations in Rules for Judging.

Spraying of Fruit Trees.

Varieties of Fruits.

List of Plants Certificated.

International Horticultural Exhibi-
tion, 1912.

Advertisements.

1. GENERAL.

Notices to Fellows are always added at the end of each number of
the JOURNAL, immediately preceding the Advertisements, and also at the
beginning both of the ‘“‘Book of Arrangements” and of the ‘ Report

the Council.’’

Fellows are particularly requested to consult these

Notices, as it would often save them and the Secretary much needless
correspondence.

eclxxvlli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

2) HETEERS:

All letters on all subjects should be addressed—The Secretary,
Royal Horticultural Hall, Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W.

3. TELEPHONE AND TELEGRAMS.

Telephone Number: 5363 WESTMINSTER.
* HORTENSIA, LONDON,” is sufficient address for telegrams.

4. JOURNALS WANTED.

The Secretary would be greatly obliged by the return to the Society
of ANY NUMBERS of the Journat which may be of no further use
to Fellows. Complete sets are occasionally applied for, but, at the
present moment, not even one can be supplied owing to the stock of
the following being exhausted :—

VOLUME V. Part 1.
VOLUME X.
VOLUME XIII. Part 1.

These are therefore particularly asked for.

5. SUBSCRIPTIONS.

All Subscriptions fall due on January Ist of each year. To avoid the
inconvenience of remembering this, Fellows can compownd by the pay-
ment of one lump sum in lieu of all further annual payments; or they
can, by applying to the Society, obtain a form of instruction to their
bankers to pay for them every January Ist. It may be a week or more
before the Tickets reach the Fellow, owing to the very large number,
over 20,000, to be despatched within the first month of the year.
Fellows who have not already given an order on their bankers for
the payment of their subscriptions each year are requested to do so, as
this method of payment is preferred, and saves the Fellows considerable
trouble. Fellows whose subscriptions remain unpaid are debarred from
all the privileges of the Society ; but their subscriptions are nevertheless
recoverable at law, the Society being incorporated by Royal Charter.

In paying their subscriptions, Fellows often make the mistake
of drawing their cheques for Pounds instead of for Guineas. Kindly note
that in all cases it is Guineas, and not Pounds. Cheques and Postal
Orders should be made payable to “The Royal Horticultural Society ”’
and crossed ‘“‘London County and Westminster Bank, Victoria Branch,
Savview

6. FORM OF BEQUEST.

I give and bequeath to the Treasurer for the time being of the Royal
Horticultural Society, London, the sum of £#...........-.- , to be paid out of
such part of my personal estate as I can lawfully charge with the payment
of such legacy, and to be paid free of legacy duty, within six months of

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. eelxxix

my decease ; the receipt of such Treasurer to be a sufficient discharge
for the same. And I declare that the said legacy shall be applied towards
[the general purposes of the Society].*

7. PRIVILEGES OF CHEMICAL ANALYSIS.

Instructions are contained at page 68 in the “Book of Arrange-
ments,” 1910.

8. LIST OF FELLOWS.

A list of all the Fellows of the Society is sent out in January.
Fellows are requested to look at their own names in it, and if in any way
these are incorrect, or the address insufficient, they are requested to inform
the Secretary at once. Forms of Nomination, and of the Privileges of
Fellows, are bound in with every number of the JourNaAL (see advertise-
ment pages 32 and 33) and the “ Book of Arrangements.”’

9. NEW FELLOWS.

The President and Council fully appreciate how much the prosperity
of the Society and its present large number of Fellows is due to the
efforts of Fellows to enlist the sympathy of their friends; and the
steady advance during recent years indicates the increasing recognition
of the Society’s work and usefulness. But it must not be supposed that
a@ maximum has yet been reached. ‘There is ample room for a great
increase of Fellows, in the North of England especially, as well as in
America and the Colonies.

10. AN APPEAL.

What has been accomplished for the Society since 1887 is largely due
to the unwearied assistance afforded by a small proportion of the Fellows ;
but as all belong to the same Society, so it behoves each one to do what
he or she can to further its interests, especially in :—

1. Increasing the number of Fellows.

2. Helping to swell the General Prize Fund started by Mr. A. W.
Sutton, V.M.H., for providing Prizes for the Students at Wisley.

3. Lectures with lantern slides.

4, Books are required to fill the gaps in the Library both at Vincent
Square and at Wisley.

5. New and rare Plants and Seeds are wanted for the Garden and
surplus roots for distribution to the Fellows.

Thus there is plenty for all to do according to their individual liking :
personal effort, money, plants, books, are all alike needed. The Secretary,
therefore, asks those who read these lines to do their best to help in any
of the ways above indicated.

Since the above was written the following has been received for

* Any special directions or conditions which the testator may wish to be attached
to the bequest may be substituted for the words in brackets.

eclxxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Wisley: A set bound in seven octavo and three quarto volumes, of all the
reports and papers published since 1848 recording the results of the
Rothamsted investigations conducted by Sir John Bennet Lawes, Bart.,
and Sir J. Henry Gilbert, presented by the Board of Agriculture with the
sanction of His Majesty’s Treasury.

ll. THE SOCIETY’S GARDENS AT WISLEY.

The Gardens are open daily to Fellows and others showing Fellows’
Transferable Tickets from 9 a.m. till sunset, except on Sundays, Good

IWOKING
J STATION BYFLEET STATION PBRIDG

A
se az ee STATION

Ockley
“Common

i: :
HORSLE FANGHAM
Scale of 1 Mile see J Aeon
o &% % XK

PosITIoN OF THE SocrIETY’s GARDENS

Walker & Cockerell sq

Friday, Christmas Day, and Exhibition days. Hach Fellow’s ticket
admits three to the Gardens. ‘The Public are not admitted.

The Gardens, situated at Wisley (about 2 miles from Ripley, in
Surrey), are about 3 miles from Byfleet, 85 miles from Horsley, and
54 miles from Weybridge, all stations on the South-Western Railway,
with frequent trains from Waterloo and Clapham Junction. Carriages
to convey four persons can be obtained by writing to Mr. D. White,
fly proprietor, Ripley, Surrey ; the charge being, to and from Weybridge,
waiting two hours at the Gardens, 8s.; or waiting three hours 10s. ;

NOTICES TO FELLOWS, eelxxxi

or to and from Horsley, 7s.; Effingham Junction, 7s.; Byfleet, 7s.
Visitors. should in all cases be careful to state the trains they intend
to arrive by and leave by. Carriages can also be obtained at Weybridge
for 8s. by writing to Mr. Trembling, New Road, Weybridge. Excellent
accommodation and refreshments can be had at the Hut Hotel, close to
the Gardens, and also at the Hautboy at Ockham. __

The motor route from London to Wisley will be found in the “ Book
of Arrangements,” p. 106.

12. TRIALS AT WISLEY IN 1910-11.

Trials of Fruits, Flowers, and Vegetables at the Wisley Gardens
during 1910-11 have been arranged :—

N.B.—Everything sent for trial must be named, and the name and
address of the Sender attached.

For full particulars sea “ Book of Arrangements for 1910,” p. 107.

13. THE WISLEY RESEARCH STATION.

Investigations are now in full swing at the new Research Station and
Laboratory at Wisley. All communications relating to them should be
addressed to Mr. F. J. Chittenden, F.L.S., Director of the Research Work
on Scientific Matters affecting Practical Horticulture, and Lecturer to the
Students.

14. STUDENTS AT WISLEY.

The Society admits young men, between the ages of 16 and 22 years,
to study Gardening at Wisley. The curriculum includes not only prac-
tical garden work in all the main branches of Horticulture, but also
lectures, demonstrations, and elementary Horticultural Science in the
Laboratory, whereby a practical knowledge of simple Garden Chemistry,
Biology, &c., may be obtained. The Laboratory is equipped with the
best apparatus procurable for Students. The training extends over a
period of two years, with a progressive course for each year. Students
can enter only at the end of September or at the end of March. Selected
Students have also the advantage of attending certain of the Society’s
Shows and Lectures in London.

15. DISTRIBUTION OF SURPLUS PLANTS.

In a recent Report the Council drew attention to the way in which
the annual distribution of surplus plants has arisen. In a large garden
there must always be a great deal of surplus stock, which must either
be given away or go to the waste heap. A few Fellows, noticing this,
asked for plants which would otherwise be discarded; and they valued
what was so obtained. Others hearing of it asked for a share, until the
Council felt they must either systematize this haphazard distribution
or else put a stop to it altogether. To take the latter step seemed
undesirable. Why should not such Fellows have them as cared to receive

VOL. XXXV. t

eclxxxill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

such surplus plants? It was therefore decided to keep all plants till
the early spring, and then give all Fellows alike the option of claiming
a share of them by ballot.

Fellows are therefore particularly requested to notice that only waste
and surplus plants raised from seeds or cuttings are available for dis-
tribution. Many of them may be of very little intrinsic value, and it
is only to avoid their being absolutely wasted that the distribution is
permitted. The great majority also are of necessity very small, and
may require careful treatment for a time.

Fellows are particularly requested to note that a Form of Application
and list to choose from of the plants available for distribution is sent in
January every year to every Fellow, enclosed in the “ Report of the
Council.’’ To avoid all possibility of favour, all application lists are kept
until the last day of February, when they are all thrown into a Ballot ;
and as the lists are drawn out, so is the order of their execution, the plants
being despatched as quickly as possible after March 1.

Of some of the varieties enumerated the stock is small, perhaps not
more than twenty-five or fifty plants being available. It is therefore
obvious that when the Ballot is kind to any Fellow he will receive the
majority of the plants he has selected, but when the Ballot has given him
an unfavourable place he may find the stock of almost all the plants he
has chosen exhausted. A little consideration would show that all Fellows
cannot be first, and some must be last, in the Ballot. Application forms
received after March 1 and before April 30 are kept tillall those previously
received have been dealt with, and are then balloted in a similar way.
Fellows having omitted to fill up their application form before April 30
must be content to wait till the next year’s distribution. The work of
the Gardens cannot be disorganized by the sending-out of plants at any
later time in the year. All Fellows can participate in the annual dis-
tribution following their election.

The Society does not pay the cost of packing and carriage. The
charge for this will be collected by the carriers on delivery of the
plants, which will be addressed exactly as given by each Fellow on
his application form. It is impracticable to send plants by post, owing
to the lack of Post Office facilities for despatch without prepayment of
postage.

Fellows residing beyond a radius of thirty-five miles from London
are permitted to choose double the number of plants to which they are
otherwise entitled.

Plants cannot be sent to Fellows residing outside the United King-
dom, owing either to length of time in transit or to vexatious regulations
in some foreign countries; but the Council will at any time endeavour to
obtain for Fellows living abroad any unusual or rare seeds which they
may have been unable to procure in their own country.

No plants will be sent to Fellows whose subscription is in arrear.

The following letter (one amongst many) is a testimony to the interest
felt in the distribution of surplus and waste plants :— 3

: February 1, 1910.

Dear Sr1r,—I cannot send in my application for plants without

adding a line to thank you for the plants sent last year. Though I was

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. eclxxxill

not successful in getting any I had chosen, I was simply delighted with
the choice which had been made for me, and the little strangers are
thriving splendidly.

16. HIRING OF THE SOCIETY’S HALL.

The Royal Horticultural Hall and Offices are situated in Vincent
Square, which lies straight through Ashley Gardens from Victoria Street,
Westminster, and is about five minutes’ walk from the Victoria and St.
James’s Park Stations.

Fellows are earnestly requested to make known among their friends
and among other institutions that the Royan HorricunturaL Haun
is available for Meetings, Shows, Exhibitions, Concerts, Conferences,
Lectures, Bails, Banquets, Bazaars, Receptions, and other similar purposes.

St James’ Park / &
Station

¢

Mictoria ey

aie
ospital
sy

“19 WVHSYVIN 1438

SS Sepa ROAD

PAGE STREET

PosITION OF THE SocreTy’s HA...

The Halli has a floor surface of 13,000 square feet. It is cool in summer
and warm in winter. For a Concert it will seat 1,500, or for a public
meeting 1,800. A Sound-board has been added, and it was recently said
by one of the candidates in the parliamentary election that the Hall is
now a place where speaking becomes easy and delightful. Full particulars
for hiring may be obtained on application to the Secretary, R.H.S.,
Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W., with whom dates may be booked.

17. EXHIBITIONS, MEETINGS, AND LECTURES
IN 1910.

The programme will be found in the ‘“‘ Book of Arrangements ”’ for
1910. An Exhibition and Meeting is held practically every fortnight
throughout the year, and a short lecture on some subject connected with

Horticulture is delivered during the afternoon.
t 2

eclxxxlvy PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

A reminder of every Show will be sent in the week preceding to any
Fellow who will send to the R.H.S. Offices, Vincent Square, S.W., a
sufficient number (83) of halfpenny cards ready addressed to himself.

The following are the dates fixed for 1910 :—

Jan. 11, 25 July 5 and 6 (Holland Park), 12
Feb. 8, 22 and 18, 19 and 26.
March 8 and 9 (Bulbs), 22, 28 August 2, 16, 80
April 5, 19 Sept. 13 and 15, 27, 28
May 3, 17, 19, 24 to 26 (Temple Oct. 11, 18 and 14 (Fruit Show),
Show) 25 (Vegetable Show)
June 7, 21 Noy. 8, 22
Dec. 1-3, 6, 13

18. SUGGESTED SHOW AT LIVERPOOL.

The Royal Agricultural Society have withdrawn their suggestion that
a show should be held under the auspices and organization of the Royal
Horticultural Society. The announcements on pages 18, 48, and 56 in
the “ Book of Arrangements,’’ 1910, are in consequence cancelled.

19. BRITISH FRUIT AND VEGETABLES.

In 1910, instead of the system of scattering the prizes offered all
through the year, they will be concentrated on two meetings, the
Great Fruit Show being held on October 13 and 14, and the Vegetable
prizes being combined with the Ordinary Meeting on October 25. The
Schedules of the Prizes are now ready on application.

20. CHALLENGE CUPS FOR VEGETABLES.

A handsome £20 Challenge Cup has been presented to the Society
by Messrs. Sutton, of Reading, and the Council have decided to offer
it, with £10, for the best collection of twelve kinds of vegetables on
October 25. The Society also offers a Champion Challenge Cup ior the
greatest number of points obtained by any one exhibitor throughout the
same Exhibition, the winner of the Sutton Cup being excluded. These
Cups may only be won by the same exhibitor once in four years, but he
may compete every year for any second prize that may be offered.

21. COLONIAL-GROWN FRUIT SHOW, 1910.

An Exhibition of Colonial-grown Fruits and Vegetables will be held
on December 1 to 8, 1910.
Particulars will be found in the ‘‘ Book of Schedules’’ for 1910.

22. SHOWS OF KINDRED SOCIETIES IN 1910.

The following dates have been fixed, on which R.H.S. Fellows’ tickets
will admit :—

March 23.—Stour Valley Gardening Society.
May 3.—Auricula and Primula Society.

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. eclxxxv

May 17.—Tulip Society.

May 19.—Perpetual Flowering Carnation Society.
July 12-13.—Sweet Pea Society.

July 26.—Carnation and Picotee Society.
September 15.—Rose Society.

September 28.—Vegetable Society.

December 13.—Carnation Society.

For Schedules of these Shows see under above dates in the “ Book
of Arrangements,” 1910.

23. LECTURES.

The new Lecture Room is fitted with an electric lantern of the most
modern construction; gas and water are laid on, and every provision has
been made for the illustration and delivery of Lectures.

Any Fellows willing to Lecture, or to communicate Papers on interest-
ing subjects, are requested to communicate with the Secretary.

24. “THE MASTERS LECTURES.”

Fellows will remember the intimate connection with the Society of
the late Dr. Masters, F.R.S., who did much for horticulture by drawing
constant attention to the various ways in which scientific discovery and
research might be made serviceable to gardening ; and it will also be
remembered that a fund was established by subscription to perpetuate
his memory in connection with the Society and to carry on in some
degree his work of science in relation to gardening. ‘The Masters
Lectures ’’ were accordingly founded, and the first two were given during
1909 by Professor Hugo de Vries, of Amsterdam.

In 1910 Mr. A. D. Hall, M.A., F.R.S., is the Lecturer on February 22
and March 22, his subject being “‘ The Adaptation of the Plant to the
Soil

25. EXAMINATIONS, 1910.

1. The Annual Examination in the Principles and Practice of
Horticulture will be held on Wednesday, April 20, 1910. The examina-
tion has two divisions, viz. (a) for Candidates of eighteen years of age
and over, and (6) for Juniors wnder eighteen years. Candidates should
send in their names not later than March 80. Full particulars may
be obtained by sending a stamped and directed envelope to the Society’s
Offices. Copies of the Questions set from 1893 to 1909 (price 2s. post
free) may also be obtained from the Office. The Society is willing to
hold an examination wherever a magistrate, clergyman, schoolmaster,
or other responsible person accustomed to examinations will consent to
Supervise one on the Society’s behalf.

The Society is prepared to extend this examination to residents in the
Colonies ; and, at the request of the Government of the United Provinces
of India, this test was held in 1909—altered and adapted to the special
requirements of India—at Saharanpur and Calcutta.

In connection with this examination a Scholarship of £25 a year for

eclxxxvil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

two years is offered by the Worshipful Company of Gardeners, to be
awarded after the 1910 examination to the student who shall pass
highest, if he is willing to accept the conditions attaching thereto. The
main outline of these conditions is that the holder must be of the male
sex, and between the ages of 18 and 22 years, and that he should study
gardening for one year at least at the Society’s Gardens at Wisley,
conforming to the general rules laid down there for Students. In the
second year of the Scholarship he may, if he like, continue his studies at
some other place at home or abroad which is approved by the Council of
the Society. In case of two or more eligible Students being adjudged
equal, the Council reserve to themselves the right to decide which of them
shall be presented to the Scholarship.

2. The Society will hold an Hxamination in Cottage Gardening
on Wednesday, April 27, 1910. This examination is intended for,
and is confined to, Elementary and Technical School Teachers. It is
undertaken in view of the increasing demand in country districts that
the Schoolmaster shall be competent to teach the elements of Cottage
Gardening, and the absence of any test of such competence. The
general conduct of this examination will be on similar lines to that
of the more general examination. Questions on Elementary Chemistry
and Biology are now added to this examination.

8. The Society will hold an examination in the Royal Horticultural
Hall, Vincent Square, 8.W., on Monday, January 16, 1911, for gardeners
employed in Public Parks and Gardens belonging to County Councils,
City Corporations, and similar bodies. Entries close on January 2, 1911.

Medals and Certificates are awarded and Class Lists published in
connection with these examinations. The Syllabus may be obtained
on application to the Secretary R.H.S., Vincent Square.

26. INFORMATION.

Fellows may obtain information and advice from the Society as to
the names of flowers and fruit, on points of practice, insect and fungoid
attacks, and other questions by applying to the Secretary R.H.S.,
Vincent Square, Westminster, 8.W. Where at all practicable it is
particularly requested that letters and specimens may be timed to reach
Vincent Square by the first post on the mornings of the Fortnightly
Meetings, so as to be laid before the Scientific or other Committees at once.

27. INSPECTION OF FELLOWS’ GARDENS.

The Inspection of Gardens belonging to Fellows is conducted by a
thoroughly competent Inspector from the Society, who reports and
advises at the following cost, viz. a fee of £8 3s. for one day (or £6 5s.
for two consecutive days), together with all out-of-pocket expenses. No
inspection may occupy more than two days, save by special arrangement.
Fellows wishing for the services of an Inspector are requested to give at
least a week’s notice and choice of two or three days, and to indicate the
most convenient railway station and its distance from their gardens.
Gardens can only be inspected at the written request of the ower.

ial

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. _ eclxxxvil

28. AFFILIATION OF LOCAL SOCIETIES.

One of the most successful of the many new branches of work under-
taken since the reconstruction of the Society in 1887 is the unification of
local Horticultural Societies by a scheme of affiliation to the R.H.S.
Since this was initiated no fewer than 200 Societies have joined our
ranks, and the number is steadily increasing.

The Parent Society offers annually a Silver Challenge Cup to be
competed for by Affiliated Societies. (See “ Book of Schedules,’ under
date October 13 and 14.)

To the privileges of Affiliated Societies have been added all the
benefits accruing under the scheme recently introduced for the Union
of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies.

Secretaries of Affiliated Societies can obtain on application a
specimen of a Card which the Council have prepared for the use of
Affiliated Societies for Certificates, Commendations, &c. Price 3s. 6d.
for 10 copies, 5s. 6d. for 20, 11s. 6d. for 50, 20s. for 100.

The Council have also struck a special Medal for the use of Affiliated
Societies. It is issued at cost price in Bronze, Silver, and Silver-gili—
viz. Bronze, 5s. Gd., with case complete; Silver, 12s. 6d., with case
complete ; Silver-gilt, 16s. 6d., with case complete. Award Cards having
the Medal embossed in relief can be sent with the Medal if ordered, price
6d. each.

29. UNION OF HORTICULTURAL MUTUAL
IMPROVEMENT SOCIETIES.

This Union has been established for the encouragement and assistance
of Horticultural Mutual Improvement Societies, the object being to
strengthen existing Societies, to promote interchange of lecturers, to
provide printed lectures, and if possible to increase the number of these
useful Societies.

A list of lecturers and their subjects, and also a list of typewritten
lectures, with or without lantern slides, prepared by the Society, may be
obtained from the Secretary R.H.S., price 3d.

Lantern slides on horticultural topics are much needed, and their
gift will be appreciated.

30. COLOUR CHART.

Hardly a gardener or florist exists who has not at times longed for
a CoLtourn CHart—that is to say, for a standard of reference whereby he
could himself name, or recognize, or convey to a friend at a distance, the
exact shade of colour of a flower he desired to procure or had seen
advertised, or wished to commend to a friend. Take, for example, the
word “crimson ”’ ; what a multitude of colours and shades it may be made
to include! Some, very beautiful; some, horrible concoctions of red and
blue crudely combined.

The Council of the Society have long felt the need of such a Colour

eclxxxVill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Chart, but the huge expense of production has hitherto deterred them
from issuing it.

Not long since an admirable chart, containing more than 1,450 shades
of colour between white and black, was published at the instance of the
French Chrysanthemum Society, the price being £1 1s. net, and by it
it is now possible to exactly recognize or describe to a friend or purchaser
at a distance the precise colour of any possible flower. You may have
met with an Azalea, for instance, which greatly strikes your fancy; you
take out your Chart and match its shade, and describe it to your friend
or your nurseryman as, “Colour: Apricot, p. 58, shade 3,’’ and he turns
to his Chart and sees exactly what it is you want or describe. Or you
want to make someone understand the exact shade of a rose in the way
of ‘ Andersoni,” and you need only say, “ Rosy pink, p. 118, shade 4,”
and your correspondent turns to his Chart and sees in a moment exactly
what itis you want to describe. Or a nurseryman, having raised a new
variety, can by simply quoting “Colour Chart, p. —, shade —,” exactly
represent to his customers the colour-beauty of his new introduction.

The Council recognizing both the excellence and the usefulness of
this Chart, the idea at once occurred: Could it not be adopted as an
International Standard, so that all lovers of flowers all over the world
could accurately and exactly describe to one another (no matter how far
away or speaking what language) the colour and shade of any particular
flower they refer to? There seemed no other difficulty than the somewhat
prohibitive cost of £1 1s. net. But difficulties only exist to be overcome,
and by undertaking to be responsible for a very large number the Society
is now in a position to offer this Chart to its Fellows at the reduced cost
of 14s. 6d., for which price it can be obtained at the Society’s Offices,
Vincent Square, or it can be sent free by post for 15s.; but in all cases
a cheque or postal order must be sent beforehand.

This Chart will, of course, be found vastly useful for many other
purposes ; for example, a lady wishing to match a certain shade has only
to refer her dressmaker to such and such a colour on p. —, shade —, and
it can be infallibly matched. An artist wishing to describe the colour of
the sky on a certain sundown can do so exactly by reference to the Chart.
And in many other like ways it must prove generally useful, containing
as it does every possible shade of colour between black and white.

This Chart is being adopted extensively by dyers, mercers, drapers,
and others, in all countries, as a result of its introduction through our
Society.

A large and rapid sale has already been created, and the Council hope
that Fellows will avail themselves freely of this offer, as there is now a
real prospect of its being very widely adopted as a regular International
standard. It should be quoted as “The Royal Horticultural Society’s
Colour Chart.”’

31. MONOGRAPH ON FUNGOID PESTS.

The attention of Fellows is directed to a handsome volume published
by the Society on ‘“ Fungoid Pests of Cultivated Plants,’ by Dr. M. C.
Cooke, V.M.H. It consists of 280 pages of letterpress, and is illustrated

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. eclxxx1x

with 24 coloured plates, containing figures of 860 different fungoid
attacks, and 283 woodcuts. It also contains a Chapter on Fungicides,
which explains clearly how to make the different washes and sprays,
and gives the proportions in which the various ingredients should be
used. The whole work is written so as to interest and instruct the
cultivator in the simplest and most practical manner. The volume
makes an admirable school prize or gift to a gardener or student of
nature. Price 5s., R.H.S. Office, Vincent Square.

“No one whose plants are subject to fungoid attacks—and whose are
not ?—should be without this book; for not only can they by its use
identify the disease at once, but they are also told both how to treat it
and overcome it, and also how to make the different washes and sprays
which the different classes of fungoid attacks require.”’

32. ALTERATIONS IN RULES FOR
JUDGING—1909 CODE.

The ‘Rules for Judging, with Suggestions to Schedule Makers and
Exhibitors,’ have again been further revised and considerably modified
from the experience gained during the last few years. Special attention
is drawn to the amended Rule defining “an amateur,’ with suggestions
for establishing four distinct classes of amateurs to meet the require-
ments of larger or smaller local Societies. The “pointing’’ recommended
for fruits and vegetables has also been considerably amended, and the
terms “ annuals’ and “biennials ”’ further explained. The secretaries of
local Societies are advised to obtain a fresh copy. It will be sent
post free on receipt of a postal order for 1s. 6d., addressed to the Secretary,
Royal Horticultural Society, Vincent Square, Westminster, 8.W.

Exhibitors of vegetables are specially warned that the numbers of
specimens to a dish appearing on p. 19 of the revised Rules (1909 Code)
have been still further modified, and will until further notice stand as
follows :-—

Specimens Specimens
Asparagus. ; . 386 Marrows. ge
Beets. : oe Mrshroemce. « ele
Broad Beans . : 24) Onions = eae ay
Broccoli . + 6.) Parsnips. belly
Brussels Sprouts. . 86 Peas ; sae:
Cabbages ; SS oo Botatos, ne
Carrots . = tyr vadish) © : eo
Cauliflower . . 6 Runner Beans ; . 24
Celery . . 6) Seakale . : : : rap te,
Cucumber. : ; . 2. Shallots, large bulbs eee
French and Climbing Beans . 36 ~_,, small clusters 3
Kale, whole stem, toshowhabit 38 ‘Tomatos el 2
Leeks. eee 2) Lurnips, 12

Lettuce and Endive ; ‘eaG

Cecxc PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

383. SPRAYING OF FRUIT TREES.

The Report of the Conference on the Spraying of Fruit Trees, held
in the R.H.S. Hall on October 16, 1908, may still be obtained at the
Society’s Offices, Vincent Square, Westminster, price 1s. The book
deals with the methods of spraying fruit trees for both insect and fungus
pests, with information as to washes and spraying machinery, and forms
the latest collated information on this subject.

34. VARIETIES OF FRUITS.

Many people plant Fruit trees without a thought of what Variety
they shall plant, and as a result almost certain disappointment ensues,
whilst for an expenditure of 2d. they can obtain from the Society a little
16-page pamphlet which contains the latest expert opinion on Apples,
Pears, Plums, Cherries, Raspberries, Currants, Gooseberries, and Straw-
berries, together with Notes on Planting, Pruning, and Manuring, which
for clearness of expression and direction it would be impossible to
surpass. It has in fact been suggested that no other 16 pages in the
English language contain so much and such definite information. At
the end of the pamphlet are given the names of some of the newer
varieties of Fruits, which promise well, but are not yet sufficiently
proved to be recommended for general planting.

Copies of this pamphlet for distribution may be obtained at the
Society’s Office, Vincent Square, Westminster. Price, post free: single
copy, 2d., or 25, 2s.; 50, 3s. ; 100, 4s.

385. PLANTS CERTIFICATED.

The last published list of “ Plants Certificated by the Society ’ com-
menced with the year 1859 and closed with 1899. A further 10 years
has now passed and the Council have decided to republish the list up-to-
date, constituting a record of all the plants which have received awards
during the past 50 years. The completed list will be of welcome assis-
tance to amateurs and an absolute necessity to raisers and introducers of
new plants. It will be ready for issue about April, price 2s. post free.

36. INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL
EXHIBITION.

1912.

PRELIMINARY NOTICE.

The President and Council of the Royal Horticultural Society hope to
organize an INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION
in London, in 1912.

NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CCXG1

Definite dates and further particulars will be issued as soon as

possible.

37. ADVERTISEMENTS.

Fellows are reminded that the more they can place their orders with
those who advertise in the Society’s Publications the more likely others
are to advertise also, and in this way the Society may be indirectly
benefited.

ecxcli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

FELLOWS PRIVILEGES OF CHEMICAL ANALYSIS,

(Applicable only to the case of those Fellows who are not engaged in any Horticultural
Trade, or in the manufacture or sale of any substance sent for Analysis.)

THe Council have fixed the following rates of charges for Chemical Analysis to
Fellows of the Society being bond fide Gardeners or Amateurs.

These privileges are applicable only when the Analyses are for bond fide horti-
cultural purposes, and are required by Fellows for their own use and guidance in
respect of gardens or orchards in their own occupation.

The analyses are given on the understanding that they are required for the indi-
vidual and sole benefit of the Fellow applying for them, and must not be used for the
information of other persons, or for commercial purposes.

Gardeners, when forwarding samples, are required to state the name of the Fellow
on whose behalf they apply.

The analyses and reports may not be communicated to either vendor or manu-
facturer, except in cases of dispute.

When applying for an analysis, Fellows must be very particular to quote the
number in the following schedule under which they wish it to be made.

No.

1. An opinion on the purity of bone-dust (each sample) : 5 43. Ooh
2. An analysis of sulphate. or muriate of ammonia, or of neste of poder
together with an opinion as to whether it be worth the price charged . 5S.

3. An analysis of guano, showing the proportion of moisture, organic matter,
sand, phosphate of lime, alkaline salts and ammonia, together with an
opinion as to whether it be worth the price charged . 10s.
4. An analysis of mineral superphosphate of lime for soluble phosphates
only, together with an opinion as to whether it be worth the price
charged 3 5S.
5. An analysis of superphosphate of lime, dissolved bones, &e., showing the
proportions of moisture, organic matter, sand, soluble and insoluble
phosphates, sulphate of lime and ammonia, together with an opinion
as to whether it be worth the price charged . : 10s.
6. An analysis of bone-dust, basic slag, or any other ordinary artificial
manure, together with an opinion as to whether it be worth the price

charged : : 5 10s.

7. Determination of potash i in potash salts, compound 1 manures, és. ‘ a nUS.00:
8. An analysis of compound artificial manures, animal peaducls refuse sub-

stances used for manure, &c. . from 10s. to £1

9. An analysis of limestone, showing the proportion of lime . ; ‘ . %s. 6d.
10. Partial analysis of a soil, including determinations of clay, sand, organic

matter, and carbonate of lime P F 3 ; ; F ‘ : 10s.

11. Complete analysis of a soil : : ; 6 : : : 5 . £3

12. Analysis of any vegetable product . : : 10s.
13. Determination of the ‘“‘ hardness” of a sample of water before and after

boiling . : : 5S.

14. Analysis of w ater of land- drainage, and of water used for irrigation : £1

15. Analysis of water used for domestic purposes . : : : : . 21 10s;

16. Consultation by letter : : 5 : 5 : : 5 . : 5S.

Letters and samples (postage and carriage prepaid) should be addressed to the
Consulting Chemist, Dr. J. Aueustus VoELcKER, 22 Tudor Street, New Bridge Street,
London, E.C.

The fees for analysis must be sent to the Consulting Chemist at the time of
application.

Instructions for selecting, drawing, and sending samples for analysis will be found
in the Society’s “Book of Arrangements,’’ or can be obtained on application to the
Society’s Office, Vincent Square, S.W.

INDEX TO ILLUSTRA'TIONS,

CCXC1il

EN DEX, No. I.
ILLUSTRATIONS AND FIGURES.

Angraecum Kotschyi, cclxiv
Apple ‘ Barnack Beauty,’ xlv

st. Everard,’ coxxxix
Bamboos, &c., in an Italian garden, 205
Begonia ‘ Patrie,’ xlix

- ‘The Gem,’ cclvii
Black currants and bees, 201
Branched spike of Typha angustifolia,

CCXXiV
= tulips, cxiv

Capsicums, 368

Carnation ‘ May Day,’ ccliii

Carpet-bedding and pergola at Villa
Carlotta, 208

Cattleya x Hardyana ‘The Baron,’
eclxvi
2 Schroderae ‘ Irene,’ Ixxii |
Warscewiczii var. ‘W. Waters |

Butler,’ clxxi
Chinese Paeonies at Coombe House, 41
» Paeony * Alba superba,’ 40
Chrysanthemum ‘ Altrincham Yellow,’
ecliv
ie ‘ J. B. Lowe,’ eclix
Cineraria, ‘ Cactus-flowered,’ liv
Cinnamon bush, 376
», preparation of, 376, 377
Cirrhopetalum longissimum, celxxili
ua pulchrum var. Cliftonii,
elxxv

Clove (Eugenia caryophyliata), 368

Colletotrichum malvarum on Lavatera, |

213
Columbine, varieties of, 159
Columnea magnifica, cclv
Cypresses by the Lake of Como, 204
Cypripedium x Boltonii, cclxxii
x ‘Cynthia,’ Westonbirt
var., celxvil

5 <x * Earl: of Tankerville,’ |
lxiv
35 <x ‘ Mrs. F. Sander,’ celxxiv |

Dahlia (Cactus) ‘ H. H. Thomas,’ cexlv
» (Show) ‘ Ed. Mawley,’ ccxlv
» fistulosa, 324

Dendrobium acuminatum, clxxiv

ee Schneiderianum, Weston-
birt var., lxx
Diagrams of inoculation experiment,
392, 393

|

Doubling of corn marigold, 325
Dryas octopetala in the Burren, Co.
Clare, 168

| Erigeron macranthus var., cxlv

_ Feather hyacinth, 160
| Five-leaved clover, 325
| Flora’s fool’s cap, 24

| Fool’s wagon, the, 25

| Gentiana Veitchiorum, clviii

Gooseberries and bees, 198
Green rose, 159
Grove of nutmegs, 372

Hemipeloric variety of Linaria, 321

Tris ‘ Edward Michel,’ exlii

| Laeliocattleya « * Dr. R. Schiffman,’

clx
* x * Felicia,’ Lxii
“i < Firminii, celxxvi
‘5 <x Martineti ‘ The Prince,’

celxix

a <x * Mikado,’ elxvi

ne x ‘ Pizarro,? Westonbirt
var., lxvi

Linaria, peloria, 321

Lonicera Morrowii, 361

Lotus and water lilies
garden, 212

in an Italian

Masters, The late Dr., F.R.S., F.L.S., 152

Megaclinium purpureo-rachis, lxxiii

Mutations of Oenothera Lamarckiana,
325

Narcissus “ Lowdham Beauty,’ xxiv
ee ‘ Queen of the West,’ clxxxi
Nepaul barley, 160
Nephrolepis exaltata var. Marshallii,
eclvi
a splendens, cclx
Notonia Grantii, xxxv
Nymphaea stellata ‘ Earl of Warwick,’
clv

Odontioda x Bradshawiae, Cookson’s

var., lxix
és x * Ernest Henry,’ lxxii

eexciv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Odontioda x Fowler’s

Keighleyensis,
var., cclxxv
x * Lutetia,’ [xvii
x Vuylstekeae var.
shay ana, elxi
Odontoglossum x ‘ Aglaon,’ clxiv
; S< ardentissimum

‘ Phoebe,’ lxv

99
Craw-

99

India,’ elxili
x Goodsonii, clxxili
<x ‘ Theodora,’ Ixxiv
a <x ‘Princess Victoria
Alexandra,’ clxv

Oenothera biennis, 324

5 ne cruciata, 324

5 Lamarckiana, 325
Oncidium Charlesworthii, clxii

Paeonia ‘ Leonora,’ exlvi
Palms and dracaenas at Villa Carlotta,
208
Papaver bracteatum monopetalum, 163
Peloric foxglove, 161
» variety of Linaria, 321

Pentstemon * Myddelton Gem,’ cexlvii
Petalody of stamens in crane’s bill, 158
Petalonomy, 158
Piper nigrum, 369
Pitchers of magnolia, &c.,
Plums and bees, 202, 203
Primula Bulleyana, exxxvi

> Horresti, bx

» Littoniana, cxlviii

»» &X ‘ Unique Improved,’ exxxiii
Ptychoraphis Siebertiana, cxxxix

162

Record of tulip sale, 20, 28
Red currants and bees, 199
Rhododendron ponticum, double flowers,
163
Souliei, exxxvil
Rock garden, 169

Rose (H. T.) ‘ Claudius,’ cclii

oo COGUINA,- CXXeNIX

», (Rambler) ‘ Flower of Fairfield,’
cexlix

» Juliet,’ cli

», Rhea Reid,’ lvi
Rubus deliciosus, 361

BS laciniatus, 162

Saxifraga Clibranii, exxxiv

Scolopendrium vulgare crispum muricato-
fimbriatum, exliv

Septoria antirrhini on antirrhinum, 216

Spiraea Veitchii, clii

Sterile maize, 160

_ Strawberry ‘ Atkin’ s Continuity,” CCXXXIx

<x mirum ‘ Emperor of |

| Tulip

|

‘Laxton’s Perpetual,’ cexxxvil
Syringa ‘ Souvenir de Louis Spath,’ 360

Temperature and Rainfall at Wisley,
1908, diagram, 43
3 at Wisley, 1908, diagram,
47
Terraces at Villa Giulia, 209
* Admiral Liefkins,’ 24
» Admiral van der Eyck,’ 24
ee AiVviersaasl 9
~ ) s Brabanson, 328
», Bruin Purper,’ 24
» bulbs, size and weight, diagram, 23
|) General Kaetmes=29
» Rotgans,’ 24
9 Sale, diagram, 27
3, WViceroyid Orange;: re
Tulipa dief (the Thief Tulip), 2
Twisted stems, 161
Types of keel in Sweet Peas, cxxiv
Typha angustifolia, branched spike of,
CCXX1V

Vanilla planifolia, 373
Viburnum Carlesii, cxxxii
Viola alpestris, 176, 178

oe (Cantiana. IOs lan
declinata, 177, 182
i elepida. lien
Lloydu, 176
lutea, 177
lutea var. multicaulis, 177
polychroma, 177, 180
Provostii, 181
Wenn, Ine. ley

_ Wheat-ear carnation, 160
_ Wild and twisted teasel, 161

Wind at Wisley, 1908, diagram, 49

| Xanthoceras sorbifolia, 360

Zygocolax X Charlesworthii rubida,

eelxxvi

GENERAL INDEX.

CCXCV

NE No. If.
GENERAL INDEX.

Abelia uniflora, 515

Abstracts, 96, 286, 511

Acorns refused by stock, ccxxix

Actinidia chinensis, exxv

Address presented at the Darwin Cen-
tenary, 227

Affihated Societies Annual Conference,
eciii

Agapanthus umbellatus, branched, cxx

Agave Wrightii, 515

*“* Agricultural Botany,” Prof. J. Percival,
255

* Agriculture in the Tropics,”
Willis, 423

Akebia lobata, 515

Albinism in orchids, xxxiii

Alexander, J. A., on spice-producing
plants, 366

Aleyrodidae of Barbados, 515

Algae, &c., on sewage sludge, xxxii

Allotment gardens, 544

Aloe ciliaris, 290
», dichotoma, 100
» rubrolutea, 515

Alpine garden at Bourg St. Pierre, 100

a ef Samoéns, 515

» plants, cxvii, cxxii

in their native mountains,
some lessons from, 166

“Alpines and Bog Plants,’ Reginald
Farrer, 72

Alpines, manuring of, 516

Amaryllis Parkeri, 225

““ American Apple Orchard, The,” F. A.
Waugh, 243

Ammonia, poisoning of plants by, 314

Ammonium salts, assimilation of, 516

Amygdalus nana, 290

Anaesthesia of plants, 516

Anchusa, 101

Anemone variata (A. fulgens x stellata),
A. Worsley, 58

Anemonopsis macrophylla, B.C., elvii

Angadenia nitida, 101

Angiosperms, descent of, 113

Angraecum Eichlerianum, cclxiii

digs (Ge

99 93

fe expansum, B.C., clxvii
- forcipatum, B.C., clxxvi
e Kotschyi, cel xiii

a8 stylosum, B.C., celxiii

Annual general meeting, ii
Anthocyane, 290

Anthurium trinerve, 517
Antirrhinum, a disease of, 216

Ants and roses, 517
Aphelandra tetragona, 517
Aphides in N. America, 517
re orchard, 290
Apple, alleged disease of, 538
., attacked by Sphaeropsis, 519
» . Barnack Beauty,’ F.C.C., xliv
» blotch, 290
» containing germinating seed, xxxvi
Croatian. 291
;, . Culture, 517, 518
» dimples in, 291
» ‘Fall Beauty,’ 101
>» ower, large, cxix, ‘ccxxxi
» juice, unfermented, 101
» leaf blister mite, 101
5, leat hopper, 291
» powdery mildew, 102
» new varieties, 517
Same Sb Bivierandsa CCX xix
» sawflies, 292
» seab, 102, 567, xxxviii
», Spraying of, 292
» sucker, 141
» tent caterpillar, 292
» tree measuring worm, 102
,, trees injured by tree-crickets, 292
“8 » in Kentucky, 292
- ». tumours on, 292
» worm, lesser, 517
Apples for export, 519
» of Maine, seedling, 102
Appliances tried at Wisley, 502
Aquilegia, doubling in, exvii
Ee long-spurred strain, A.M., exli
Aquilegias, exix

| Araceae, embryology of, 102

Araliaceae, 293
Araucaria excelsa ‘Silver Star,’
exlii

A.M.,

_ Arbutus Menziesii, 519

Arctostaphylos nevadensis, 293

Arsenic, its use in horticulture, 519

Arsenical poisoning of fruit trees, 519
a sprays, 293

| Artemisia lactiflora, 293
|“ Artist’s

Garden, Tended, Painted,
Described, An,’’ Anna Lee Merritt, 250
Asbestos, “‘ vegetable,” xxxvii

_ Asparagus, 398, 519

sy beetles, 293
3 », parasite of, 520

ee fly, 520
553) tetragonus, 520

CCXCV1

Asparagus, to blanch, 520

Assimilation, effect of Bordeaux mix-
ture upon, 294

Aster ‘ Bianca,’ A.M., cclv

diplostephioides, 102

disease, CXXV

‘ Lustre,’ A.M., cclii

wilt, 102

Astilbe rivularis gigantea, A.M., clvil

Astrantia, biometrical researches on, 103

Auricula ‘ Admiration,’ A.M., lix
‘Claud Halcro,’ A.M., lix
"5 double, xli

‘Robert Bruce,’ A.M., lix
‘ Ulleswater,’ A.M., lix

9

99

‘“‘ Bacteria in Relation to Country Life,”
J. G. Lipman, 422
‘‘ Balance of Nature,’’ George Abbey, 238
Basic slag, the amount of free lime in, 520
Basket willows in United States, 294
“Battle of Land and Sea, The,’ W.
Ashton, 260
Beans at Wisley, 476
‘“* Beautiful Flowers and how to grow
them,” Horace J. Wright and W. P.
Wright, 68, 425
‘* Beautiful Gardens: How to make and
maintain them,” W. P. Wright, 410
Beckett, E., some beautiful shrubs, 352
Beech coccus, its treatment, 521
Bees in relation to gardening, 195
Beet sugar industry, progress, 103, 521
‘“ Beginner’s Botany,” L. H. Bailey, 404
Begonia, malformation of, 294
= manicata, 103
Me modica, 521
os ‘ Patrie,’ A.M., 103, xlviii
nA ‘ Pink Pearl,’ A.M., cxxxviii
a recent, 521
a ‘ Saturne,’ A.M., lv
es ‘The Gem,’ A. M., eelviil
Berberis pruinosa, 521
Berlin Exhibition, deputation to, xviii
** Birds and their Nests found in and near
Great Towns,”’ George H. Vos, 257
** Bird-life of London, The,’ Charles
Dixon, 255
‘* Birds Useful and Birds Harmful,”’ Otto
Herman, 256
Birmingham, deputation to, xxi
Bitter-rot of pears, ccxxil, ccxxxi
Black currant, 522
Black-rot of grape, 539
Bog-soil, poisonous matters in, 522
** Book of Fern Culture,” Alfred Helmsley,
74
** Book of Flowers, The,” K. Tynan and
F. Mailland, 424.
* Book of Nature Study, The,
land Farmer, 241
* Book of the Cottage Garden,
C. Thonger, 425
‘“ Book of the Pansy, Viola, and Violet,”’
Howard H. Crane, 72
** Book of the Sweet Pea, The,’ D. B.
Crane, 428
Book reviews, 63, 232, 400
Bordeaux mixture, 522, 523, 524

Pai neue
hers:

PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

Bordeaux mixture, effect on assimilation,
294
ws ns preparation of, 295
op spraying, 524
| Botanie Garden in Eastern Java, 524

| “ Botany for Matriculation,” F. Cavers,

255

Botany of To-day,” G. F. Scott-Elliot,
417

“Botany of Worcestershire, The,” J.
Amphlett, C. Rea, and J. E. Bagnall,
405

| Botrytis cinerea, biology of, 103

on gooseberry, 539
Bottled Fruit Show, cev
Bougainvillaea Cypheri, 104 ;
“Rosa Catelina,’ F.C.C.,
lix
‘* Boys’ Own Nature Book, The,” W. P.
Westell, F.L.S., 63

99

| Brass socattleya x Digbyano- Mendelii per-

fecta, A.M., lxx

Brassavola Martiania, B.C., clx

British alpine plants, exvii, cxxii

‘*‘ British Birds in their Haunts,” Rev.
C. A. Johns, 257

British Columbia,
nha, Jb

“ British Fern Gazette,” edited by C. T.
Druery, 428

cultivation of fruit

“ British Mosses,”” The Right Hon. Sir
Edward Fry, 78

British pansies, the, 174

‘‘ British Woods and their Owners,” J.

Simpson, 411
Brooms for rock garden, 525
Brown, T. W., on Cucurbitaceous fruits
in Egypt, 31
Brussels sprouts at Wisley, 1908-9, 88
Budding mangos, 396
Budsports and teratology, 525
Bulb on inflorescence, xxxvii
Bulbophyllum campanulatum, 526
hirtum, B.C., celxxi
lemniscatoides, B.C., clxiii

99

ee, allie and their Cultivation,”’ rT. W.

Sanders, 74

“ Butterflies and Moths,” W. E. Kirby,
416

Bulbs attacked by eel worms, 535

_ Bunyard, E. A., the physiology of prun-

ing, 330

Cabbage bug, 295

ns fly, 104

= insects injurious to, 105
Cabbages at Wisley, 262
Camassia esculenta, 105
Cameroons, trees of, 114, 149
Campanula phyctidocalyx, A.M., cxlvi

ve proliferation in, ¢xxi
Rapunculus, 106

Canna ‘ Roi Humbert,’ A.M., elvii
Caragana, monograph of genus, 526
Caralluma Nebrownii, 526
Carbolic acid, use as a fungicide, cexxvii
Carbon bisulphide, 118

» monoxide, poisonous effect of, 314

,, tetrachloride, 118

GENERAL INDEX.

Cardiff, deputation to, cv

“Care of Natural Monuments, with
special reference to Great Britain and
Germany,” H. Conwentz, 77

Carica Papaya, 106 -

Carnation alternariose, 526

‘Carola,’ A.M., exxxviili

‘ Elizabeth Shiffner,’ A.M., cliv

‘Fiery Furnace,’ A.M., cliv

‘ Jupiter,’ A.M., cliv

‘ King of Spain,’ A.M., cliv

‘Lady Coventry,’ A.M., lix

‘ Lieutenant Shackleton,’ A.M.

exlvili

‘May Day,’ A.M., cclv

‘O. P. Basset,’ A.M., ccexlviii

Picotee ‘ Her Majesty,’ A.M.,
exlvi

nA ‘Rose Doré,’ A.M., lv

Carnations, diseased, xxxii

effect of gas upon, 296

perpetual flowering, 106

Sporotrichum bud rot, 106

variations in seedling, 21,
CXxi

wheat-ear, Cxxli

Carrots, colour changes in, xxxiv

Cascara Sagrada, 296

Castilleja, new species of, 526

Catalpa Sphinx, 296

“Catalogue and Field-Book of British
Basidiomycetes,”” M. C. Cooke, 404

os)

CCXGV1L

Cephalotaxus drupacea, 527
Ceratozamia, seedling of, 106

Cereus amecamensis, 527

Ceropegia, sp., xx

vegetative development of, 106

99

| Certificate of Appreciation awarded, lxvii,

CXVll, cxix, clxvili, clxxvi, ccxxxii,
ceelxxvi
Chemist, report of, 388

Chenopodium amaranticolor, 527

| Cherry * Bigarreau tigré,’ 107

fruit fly, 527

leaf scorch, 527
a new, 527

Chestnut borer, the two-lined, 296

oak in the Southern Appa-
lachians, 107

Chicory parasites, Hadena oleracea, 296

‘“ Children and Gardens,” Gertrude
Jekyll, 87

‘““ Children’s Book of Gardening,” Mrs.
Sidgwick and Mrs. Paynter, 427

92

29

29

- Chili culture, 107

Chinese paeonies, 39
plants, exxiv

| Chittenden, F. J., inoculation of garden

Cattleya x ‘ Dirce’ superba, A.M., cclxxi |

x Hardyana ‘The Baron,’
F.C.C., celxvii
x iridescens splendens, A.M.,
eclxili
sis x ‘Maggie Raphael,’ Weston-
birt var., F.C.C., Lxii
Mossiae var. ‘A. Dimmock,’
A.M., elxvii
‘ Countess Grey,’ ci
Gatton Park var., A.M.,
elxili
Wageneri Sanderae,
A.M., elxvili
‘Mrs. Pitt’ superba, A.M.,
ceelxv f
Percivaliana, Charlesworth’s
var., F.C.C., Lxii
‘Rhoda’ conspicua,
celxv
x -‘ Robert de Wavrin,’ A.M.,
Ixxiv
Schroderae

99

99

x

29 x

A.M.,

‘ Alexandra James,’
A.M., Ixxii
‘ Trene,’ F.C.C., lxxii
‘Mrs. FE. ‘Sander,’
F.C.C., lxviii
‘The Baron,’ F.C.C.,
Ixxi
‘Grand Monarch,’
F.C.C., xviii
oS Mooreana, F.C.C., lxvi
Warscewiczii var. ‘ W. Waters
Butler,’ A.M., clxxi
99 with diphyllous growth, ccxxxi
Cauliflowers at Wisley, 486
Ceara rubber, 142

2?

Trianaei

vA crops, 391
on a disease of antir-
rhinum, 216
on a disease of Lava-
tera trimestris, 213
AS on Solanum ‘“ etuber-
osum,”’ 56

99

Chlorine, 118

Chlorophyll, 296

Chrysanthemum * Altrincham
A.M., eclv

‘Golden Sunset,’ A.M.,
1

Yellow,’

‘ J. B.,Lowe,’ A.M., cclx

‘Kathleen May,’ A.M.,
eclxi

‘ Leslie,’ A.M., cexliv

* Lingwood’s Pride,’
A.M., cclviii

‘Mary Farnsworth,’

A.M., eclii

sp ‘Maud Allan,’ A.M.,
xlvili

ie ‘Mensa,’ A.M., celx

= ‘Miss Lilian Bullivant,’
A.M., cclx

Re ‘Mrs. R. Luxford,’A.M.,
cclv

ay ‘Mrs. Thornton,’ A.M.,
eclv

om ‘Mrs. W. Buckingham,’
A.M., cclx

a ‘Mrs. W. Parker,’ A.M.,

. eclxi
na sports, 297
re ‘White Queen,’ A.M.,

eclii

| Chrysanthemums, 107, 527 =|

a Classified list of, 107
ae Chrysanthemums,” R. Barnes, 244
Chytroglossa Marileoniae, B.C., Ixix
Cider-making, 527
Ciders and perries, fermentation of, 297

Ub

eexevill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

Ciders, ae flora of bottled, 528

Cineraria, ‘Cactus flowered ”’
AEM Sel,

dying, xxxvi

x flavescens, A.M., cxxxiv

Cirrhopetalum Fascinator, A. M., eclxvili

strain,

9?

9?

pulchrum var. Cliftonii,
F.C.C., clxxil
vaginatum, B.C., elxvi
Cissus adenopodus, 528
Cistus, 298
Clearing land in the Pacific States, cost
of, 298
Clematis rust, 108
ie varieties of, 528
Clerodendron ugandense, 108
Clianthus Dampieri, grafting of, 528
Clitoria arborescens, pollination of, 108
Clutton-Brock, A., on alpine plants in
their native mountains, 166
Coccideae, National collection of, 298
Codlin moth, 528
- ». spraying for, 108, 298
Coelogyne venusta, 529
Cold chambers, how to construct, 109
Colletotrichum malvarum on Lavatera
trimestris, 213
Colonial Fruit Show, ccv
Colonization of waste ground by plants,
cCXxvVill
Colorado beetle, 529
Colour changes in carrots, Xxxiv
Colouring matters of flowers, 529
Columnea magnifica, A.M., cclv
Committee meetings, floral, xlvili, cxxxii,
ecxliv
fruit and vegetable,

23

39> 39

xliii,exxvi,cecxxxvi |

> 5 Orchid, lbatls = Gb
eclxii
Scientific, XXXil,

2? 99

Cxill, CCXxXli
Commonplace notes, 60, 396
Competitions in digging, 397
Conference of Affiliated Societies, cciii
Coniferous conescales, 109
Conifers of China, 530
» uncommon, cxvil
Contributions from Wisley Laboratory,
213, 216, 391
Copernicia macroglossa, 530
Copper carbonates and the cupri-car-
bonates, 298
Cornus macrophylla, 530
Cotoneaster moupinensis
bunda, 530
af rotundifolia, 109
Cotton, Eygptian, experiments with, 530
,, flower bud maggot, 530
» wild, 109
Council, report of the, iii.
Crataegus, new species of, 299
Crambe cordifolia, 299
Cress, cultivation of, 299
Crocus Sieberi versicolor, A.M., lv
Cronartium ribicola, 535
Cucumber beetle, the striped, 300
: disease in Germany, 300

forma flori-

longissimum, F.C. C. cclxxi |

_ Cyclamen attacked by eel worm, 110

Cucurbitaceae, fruits and seeds of, 531
Cucurbitaceous fruits in Egypt, 31
“ Cultivation and Preparation of Para
Rubber,” W. H. Johnson, 258
Cultivation of fruit in British Columbia, 1
3» sol, LO
Cunninghamia chinensis, 300
sinensis, 300, cxxiv
Curtis, R. H., on meteorological observa-
tions at Wisley, 1908, 41
Cuscuta, distinction between the seeds of,
110
e hosts of, 124
Cycads, spermatogenesis of, 531
Cycas Micholitzii, 110

e hederaefolium, varieties of

foliage of, xxxiii
ce floral proliferation of, xxxiii

ee sweet scented, 531
Cycnoches densiflorum, 531

a peruvianum, ‘Tracy’s var.,

A.M., Ixvii
Cymbidium x Woodhamsianum, Orchid-

hurst var., A.M., Ixviii
Cypripedium x< ‘ Alabaster ’ magnificum,

A. M., celxxvi
59 x ‘Beacon,’ A.M., ccelxix
56 x Boltonii, F.C.C., eelxxi
Ms x * Cynthia,’ A.M., celxviii
5 x‘ Harl of Tankerville,’
F.C.C., Lxiii
50 x<elatior var. Rex, A.M.,
celxix
35 < ‘ Faire-Maude,’ A.M.,
eclxvill
3 x‘ Hera Euryades,’ New-

Hall-Hey var., A.M., lxiii

5 x ‘ Leander,’ Exhims var.,
A.M., Ixvi

cs x‘ Lion,’ A.M., cclxxiv

- malformed, cxxv

Ks x‘ Mrs. F. Sander,’ F.C.C.,
eclxxv

< * Our Queen,’ A.M., ixiii

tibeticum, exxv
Cytisus, sp., 525

Daffodils and the swift moth caterpillar,
219
Dahlia ‘ Ed. Mawley,’ A.M., cexliv
» ~* Gold Crest,’ A.M., coxlix
» . A. Thomas,’ AME cexly;
» ~Indomitable,’ A.M., cexlv
» ~°lolanthe,’ A.M., cexlvi
» eupiter,: AMES cexdva
» Little Beeswing,’ A.M., ccxlvi
» ~* Little Donald,’ A.M., cexlix
» . Prima Donna,’ A.M., cexlvi
» | Quimbo,’ A.M., ccl
» Red Admiral,’ A.M., cexlvi
> summer flowering, 531
‘The Lancer,’ A. .M., ecl

| Dahias at Wisley, 429
| Daisy, variation in, 319
| Dakota, prairie of, 315

Daphne Blagayana, 532
5 the genus, 110

GENERAL INDEX.

Darlington, H. R.,
caterpillar and daffodils, 219
““Darwin and Modern Science,”

Seward, 234
Darwin Centenary, the, 227
Datura meteloides, 110
» Stramonium, cexxvi
Delphinium, dark blue, dwarf bedding,
XXX, clvi
. dwarf bedding, deep pink,
XXX, clvi ;
ss < Moerheimi, A.M., cxlvi
ee ‘ Nulli Secundus,’ A.M., cli
‘White Queen,’ A.M., iat
Dendrobium acuminatum, F.C.C., clxxii

ANS (G5

ae < atro- Brymerianum, Ixvii

a Bronckartii, 532

a hybrids, xl

- x‘ Lady Colman,’ A.M.,
Ixvii

a muricatum, B.C., clxxvi

Hs Phalaenopsis album, San-

der’s var., F.C.C., cclxxv
Fe Sanderae, F.C.C., clxx

es >< Schneiderianum, Weston-
birt var., A.M., lx
> taurinum Colmanii, A.M.,
eelxviil
Deputation to Berlin Exhibition, xviii
iff Birmingham, xxii
ne Cardiff, ev

re Gloucester, xclx
*“ Dent’s Scientific Primers,’’ 258
Deutzia setchuensis, 532
De Vries, Professor Hugo, on Masters’
book on vegetable terato-

logy, 153
» Professor Hugo, on the pro-
duction of horticultural

varieties, 321
Dianthus, hybrid, exvi
Diaspis pentagona, 550
Digging competitions, 397
Dioon, anatomy of, 300
Disa polygonoides, B.C., cclxv
Disease-receptivity and immunity, 111
Diseases, checking of parasitic, 554

me of coco-nuts, 532
2 of deciduous forest trees, 532,
533

Dispersion of plants, remarkable in-
stances, 342

Donors of plants, &c., 1909, 506

Dorstenia Walleri, cexxix

‘Drabble, Eric, on the British pansies, 174

Dry land agriculture, 111

Dry-rot in potatos, 533

Dumortiera, inflorescence of, 111

“Dutch Bulbs and Gardens,’’ M. Nixon
and U. Silberrad, 412

EKelworms in bulbs, 535
$5 carnation, Xxxii
cyclamen, 110
Effects of growth on movements of plant
organs, 9
Egypt, cucurbitaceous fruits in, 31
Elaeagnaceae, monograph of, 300

“on the swift moth

GCXC1X

Electric culture of early vegetables, 301
“ Electricity, Present and Future,”’
Lucian Poincaré, 248

_ Electrified plants, 111

‘“ Klementary Agricultural Chemistry,”
Herbert Ingle, 246
** Klementary Botany,’’ E. Drabble, 84
Emulsions, 533
Encephalartos Barteri, 112
“Encyclopaedia of Gardening,” T. W.
Sanders, 240
Endosperm of Graminaceae, 112
“English Houses and Gardens in the
Seventeenth and KHighteenth Cen-
turies,’’ 86
*“* English Vegetable Garden, The,” 425
Entomophagous parasites, 534
Environment, influence of, on fungi, 537
Enzymes, 112
Epidendrum densiflorum, B.C., clx
Epilaelia x Lionetii, A.M., xxiv
Eranthemum Wattii, 112
Eremurus x‘ Sir Michael,’ A.M., clii
Eria ornata, B.C., clxxii
», rhynchostyloides, 112
Erigeron macranthus var., A.M., exlvi
Ericas on chalk hill, ecxxii

_ Erlangea tomentosa, 534

Escallonias, 113

| “ Essay on the Making of Gardens, An,”’

Sir G. Sitwell, 409

ve Essays, Biographical and Chemical,”

247
Etherization, 301
Eucrosia bicolor, xxxviii
Euphorbia Ledienii, 534
Euryops virgineus, 535

| “ Kversley Gardens and Others,” Rose G.

Kingsley, 76

_ Evolution, descent of angiosperms, 113

3 methods and causes of, 113
; of Gymnosperms, 542
Examinations in horticulture, 1909, 92,
272, 280

| Exostemma subcordatum, 535

*“* Experimental Morphology,” Dr. C. B.

Davenport, 78

| Exports of fruit, &c., 1906-8, 61
| Extracts from the_proceedings of the

Society, 1, xciil, cci

| “ Pace of the Earth,’’ Eduard Suess, 232

Fagara xantholoxoides, alkaloids in
roots of, 142

Fairy rings on lawns, 113

** Familiar Wild Flowers,” F. E. Hulme,

261
Fasciation, xxxXill, Xxxvil, ccxxili, ecxxvi,
&c.

| Fatsia injured by voles, xli
| Ficus australis variegata, A.M., exxxviii

‘* Field and Woodland Plants,’ W. S.
Furneaux, 420

Fiji, flora of, 535

** First ae in Botany,”
Healy, 2

“¢ First Be of Wild Flowers, A,”
Rankin, 424

Elizabeth
M. M.

w 2

cece PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,

Flora of Arizona, 551
“ Flora of Cornwall,”
Flora of Fiji, 535
Fokien, 535
Guatemala, 551
Italian lakes, 301
Phrygia, 301
a Turkestan, 113
Floral committee meetings,
cexliv
‘“‘ Florists’ Bibliography, The,’ C. Har-
man Payne, 70
‘Blowers and Gardens of Japan, The,”
Ella and Florence Du Cane, 69
Flowers. of Spenser, 146
Fodder-hairs, wax and honey, 113
Fokien, flora of, 535
Forcing, 301
Pe of Guelder roses, 541
Forest insects, 303
planting in W. Kansas, 303
»» scenery of Cameroons, 114
Forestry in Litchfield and New Haven
Counties, 303
» quarterly journa! of, 303
Forsythia, 536
‘** Fossil Plants,” HE. A. Newell Arber,
259
‘“‘ Foundations of the Origin of Species,
The,” C. Darwin, 401
Freesia ‘ Rose Queen,’ A.M., lit
French beans, commended, cxxix, cxxx
» gardening, 5
‘“ Frenck Gardening,”’
“French Market Gardening,”
thers, 410
Frost, damage by, 114, 115, 304, 399,
CXV, CCXXX
Frosts, means of combating them, 536
Fruit and vegetable committee xlili,
CXXVi, CCXXXV1
. cases, 536
crops, reports on, 115
5 gardens, model, 115
.» imports, 60
in British Columbia, cultivation
of, 1
injured by insects, 115
packing, 133
on Fruit Ranching in British Columbia,”
J. T. Bealby, 426
Fruit tree, stocks, 147
trees, arrangement of, 116
injury from frost, 114, 115
manures for, 116, 304
methods of planting, 116, 117
»» poisoned by arsenic, 519
Fruiting of seedling trees, 562
Fruits, Fehemical manures in the inten-
sive culture of, 304
M in American States, 117
h market, 537
variation in, 537
Fr uchsias, new, 304
Fumes, injuries by smelter, 305
Fumigation of nursery stock, 118, 537
Fungi and environment, 537
* Fungi, and how to know them,” E. W.
Swanton, 422

F. H. Davey, 402

99
2?
a>

xIxill, exxxil,

a9

T. Smith, 409
J. Wea-

99
99 9?
29 3°

99 99

| Geum coccineum ‘ Mrs.

Fungi, poisonous, 538 |

Fusicladium dendriticum on
102, 567, xxxvili

apple,

Galanthus plicatus, 118

Galega officinalis var. Hartlandii, A.M.,
clv

Gardenias, cultivation of, 118

“Gardening in the North,” S. Arnott. -

and R..P. Brotherston, 251

‘Gardening Made Easy,” E. T. Cook,
249

“Garden Rockery : how to make, plant,
and manage it,” Francis George
Heath, 72

“Garden Week by Week Throughout
the Year, The,” W. P. Wright, 408

Gardens by the Lake of @onat dine, 204

‘““ Gardens of England,”’ Beatrice Parsons
and K. T. Cook, 86

Gardens of the Renaissance, 335

‘““Gardens, Past and Present,”
Davidson, 73

Gas, effect on carnations, 296

General meetings, i, xciii, cci

Keak:

| Gentiana Veitchiorum, A.M., clix
| “ Geography : Structural, Physical, and

Comparative,” J. W. Gregory, 413

* Geology of South Africa, The,” F. H.

Hatch and G. S. Corstorphine, 402
Geotropy, 305

| Gerbera Jamesoni hybrids, 305, 538

< Kunzeana, CXXi

Germination and light, 305

a of haral seeds, 119
a », Orobanchaceae, 306
50 » Peganum Harmala, 539

», seeds, 119, 120
ai Gesnin Life: Bacteria,’’ H. W. Conn,
238
J. Bradshaw,’
A.M., exli

Gingko biloba, cexxiv

| Gladiolus Gandavensis, 539

1 ‘Lord Alverstone,’ A.M., clvii
us ‘Miss Ada Reeve,’ A.M., elvii

Gleditschia Delavayi, cxiv

Gleichenia, the prothallus of, 123

Gloucester Flower Show, deputation to,
XCiX

Gloxinia Veitch’s superb, A.M., clv

Gnetum Gnemon, embryo of, 120

_ Gnomonia erythrostoma, 527

“Golf Greens and Green Keeping,”
Horace T. Hutchinson, 249

_ Gongora quinquenervis, B.C., elxiv

_ Gooseberry attacked by Botrytis, 539

= mildew in Germany, 306
3° 99 oe) Japan, 307
5 pests, 539

| Grafting, influence, 120

se of Clianthus Dampieri, 528
Graminaceae, endosperm of, 112
Grape, black rot, how to control it, 539

‘Grape Culture Up-to-date,’ Alexander

Kirk, 251

| , ‘ ix iz
Grape growing, 540, 541

», root worm, 541

oe

&

GENERAL INDEX.

Grape rot, 540
Grape-vine root-borer, 397
Grass of the alpine region in Colorado,
307
Grease bands, xxxii, xxxvill
Greenhouse crops, soil treatment for, 307
Growth, laws of, 120
ee in graited trees, 541
Guatemala, flora of, 120, 551
~ Guelder roses, to force, 541
Gum disease of citrus trees in California,
120
Gummeosis in lemon, xxxviil, XXxix
_Gymnosperms, evolution of, 542 _
Gypsophila elegans carminea, XXX, clvi

Hail, damage by, xxxviil

‘** Handbook of Geography, Descriptive
and Mathematical,’ Dr. Emil Reich,
74

‘“* Handy Book of Pruning, Grafting, and
Budding,” J. Udale, 408

Harlequin plant bug, 295, 307

Helenium ‘ Riverslea Beauty,’ A.M.,
ecxlvi

Helianthemum sporting, cxix

Helianthus or salsify, 121

Bs sparsifolius, 542

Henslow, Professor G., on superstitions
about trees and
herbs, 183

remarkable —_in-
stances of plant
dispersion, 342

the effects’ of
growth as seen
in certain move-
- ments of plant
organs, 9

“Heredity of Acquired Characters in
Plants, The,’”’ Prof. G. Henslow, 253

Hibiscus sabdariffa, 529

Hincks, H., cultivation of fruit
British Columbia, 1

Hippeastrum ‘ Gracchus,’ A.M., lix

as hybrid, xl

* Marcus,’ A.M., Ivii

‘ Magnificent,’ A.M., lvii

pardinum, xxxili

* Pinkie,’ A.M., lix

Botany, A,” J. R. Green,

in

““ History of
417

Holland Park Show, ci

Hollyhocks, -542

“Holly, Yew, and Box, with Chapters
on other Evergreens,” W. Dallimore,
76

Honeysuckle, malformation in, cxx

Horticultural varieties, the production
of, 321

Hot-water forcing, 301

Hudson, James, on the gardens by the
Lake of Como, 204

Hybrid Dendrobiums, xl
S, Narcissus, cxili
- orchids, cxiv, Cxvl
Ms primulas, exv

Hybridization of peas, 542

CCCl

Hybrids, triple, 543
| Hydrangea, a climbing, 307
| si hortensis alba, A.M., cxxxiv
5 petiolaris, 143
| Hydrocyanic acid gas, 118

“ Illustrations of the Roval Gardens,
Kew,” KE. J. Wallis and H. Spooner,
269

‘“ Tiustrated Strawberry Culturist,”’ An-
drew S. Fuller, 73

Immunity from disease, 111

Impatiens <X comoricoma, exvi, exvii

ue Hawkeri, 543
ip Roylei, variation in, ccexxiii

Imports of fruits and vegetables during
1906-8, 60

‘“In a Yorkshire Garden,” R. Farrer,
426

Inflorescence of the pear and apple, 121

Inheritance in pea seeds, xxxix

5 oi strength in wheats, 543

“In My Lady’s Garden,” Mrs. Rich-
mond, 250

| Inoculation and lime in growing alfalfa,

| - 308

33 of garden crops, 391
| “Inorganic Chemistry,” F. 8. Kipping
and W. H. Perkin, 422
‘“* Insect Pests of the Farm and Garden,”
F. M. Duncan, 416

_ Insecticide, use of cyanide as an, 308
Insecticides, 122, 543

_ Insects and legislation, 546

He attacking trees, 150

on shade trees, 144

» that carry disease, 308

| “ Intracellular Enzymes,’ H. M. Vernon,

pac ezo2

| Introduction of Rosa Banksiae, 218

‘* Introduction to Geology,” Prof. W. B.

Scott, 79
_ “Introduction to the Study of Biology,
The,” J. W. Kirkaldy and J. M. Drum-
mond, 403
Intumescence in Eucalyptus, ccxxvi
| Ipomoea Mexicana grandiflora alba, 122
| grandiflora, opening of flowers,

|
ae

99

| 124

| Tris, Dutch, 543

‘Ed. Michel,’ A.M., cxli

» germanica, 122

germanica macrantha, 122

* Sir Dighton Probyn,’ A.M., cxxxviil

» Sir Trevor Lawrence,’ A.M.,

CXXXVili

Trises, Regelio-Oncocyclus, exiv

Ttalian lakes, flora of, 301

Japanese maples, 123
Jardins Ouvriers, 544
_ Java, acclimatization of plants in, 524
» forests, 123
_ Jessamine shoot with adventitious roots,
2 OXvVilt
| Juglans Ailanthifolia fruiting, ccxxxi
| Julianiaceae, 544
Juniperus fertilization of, 545

eccll

Kaulfussia and Gleichenia, the prothallia
ois 1B}

Kitchingia uniflora, 545

“e Kénicliche Botanische Garten zu
Dahlem, Der,” 421

oy
==
7

PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

_ Lessons from the observation of alpine

plants in their native mountains, 166
Lettuce under glass, 546
at Wisley, 266

99

_ Lettuces commended, cxxix

_ Leucojum vernum Vagneri, 546
_ “ Life and Matter,” Sir Oliver Lodge, 238
|“ Life Histories of Common Plants,”

Laburnums, 545
Laeliocattleya x ‘ Barbarossa,’ Weston-
birt var., F'.C.C., celxxi
< Baroness Schroder ’
var. ‘Madame Hen-
riette,’ A.M., cclxx
x ‘ Black Prince,’ A.M.,
elxxili
‘Corunna, Weston-
birt var., A.M., cclxx
‘Dr. R. Schiffman,’
Westonbirt var.,F.C.C.,

x

x

V2
AN

clx

A x ‘ Eurylochus,’ F.C.C., |
elxii

se x *° Feronia,’ A.M.,
elxvil

x ‘ Felicia,’ F.C.C., lxiii

x Firminii,F.C.C.,ccelxxvi
- < ‘ Frederick Boyle’ var.
Kerchoveae, A.M., Ixxi

‘ x _ “© Golderest,?- A.M_,
Ixxili

a <x ‘ Golden Oriole,’
Westonbirt var., A.M.,
elxxvi

Pf < ‘Goidfinch’ superba,
A.M., ixvi

$5 < ‘Invincible, A. M |
elxxili |

5 < Martineti‘ The Prince,’ |
F.C.C., elxviii |

; <_ ‘ Mikado,’ F.C.C.,
elxvi

5s <x ‘ Paetolus,’ A.M.,
elxxili

< *Pizarro,: Holford’s

var., F.C,C., celxv

< ‘ Pizarro,’ Westenbirt
Var BeCs@s.obxaval

Lagerstroemia indica, 309

Lakes, filling up of, 545

Lansdell, J., on pruning fruit trees after
planting, 384

Lantanas, choice, 309

Lapageria, leaf spotted, xxxvi

Larch sawfly, cxxv

Larix occidentalis, 546

Laurel, variegated, cxvii

Laurelia serrata, 546

Lavatera trimestris, disease of, 213

Lavender culture in France, 546

‘“ Lawns and Greens: Their Formation
and Management,” T. W. Sanders, 410

Lawns, fairy rings on, 113 ‘

‘ Laying-out and Upkeep of Golf Courses

3°

and Putting Greens,” Martin H. F.
Sutton, 65
Lead arsenate, 122

Legislation and insect pests, 546
Leptosphaeria Diplodia on rose, xxxvilii

_ ** Tondon’s

F. Cavers, 246

_ “Life Histories of Familiar Plants,”’

J. J. Ward, 79

_“Tife of Philibert Commerson, The,”’

S. Pasfield Oliver, 246
Light and plant life, 319
sense, 124, 309

99

Lilacs for succession, 546
~ Lilium auratum, malformed Owe: in,

cxix
» testaceum, 547
Lily of the Valley, 36

_ Lime in basic slag, 520

99

sulphur-salt spray, 146
washes, adhesive power of, 547

99

| Linaria maroccana, sport of, cexxiil

pollination of, 547

99

_Lithospermum prostratum ‘ Heavenly

Blue,’ A.M., exli
Litter, bracken as, 295
‘** Little Gardens, and how to make the
most of them,’’ H. H. Thomas, 71
Loco weeds, insects injurious to, 308
Forest,’ Percival J.
Perceval, 260

S.

- Lonicera Giraldii, 124

Standishii, exvii

99

| Luculia gratissima, 396

Luminosity in plants, 547 :
Lupinus hybridus atrococcineus XXX,

cli
Lycoperdon Bovista, a large specimen,

ccxill

Mackay, C. D., on French gardening, 5
Magnesia, its importance to plants, 547
Magnolia Delavayi, 548
Mahonia arguta, 548
Maize, breeding of, 548
diseases, 548
» selection of, 548
** Making of Species,”
Finn, 413
Mangos, budding of, 396

99

D. Dewer and F.

| Manures, 548

sa in orchards, 304, 552, 553
Maple mites, 309
syrup mould, 549
‘White Perfection,’

29
Marguerite
CXXXVill

AM.,

| Market fruits, 536
_ Marsh plants, 309

Masters’ book on.vegetable teratology,
153

Masters memorial lectures, the, 152, 153,
321

Mawson, T. H., Renaissance Gardens,

335
Mealy bug, 549
Meconopsis, 549

GENERAL INDEX.

Megaclinium Arnoldianum, B.C., clxx
purpureo-rachis, B.C.,

Ixxiii, 549

Melon, ‘ Barnett Hill Favourite,”
CXXVili, Cxxix

Melons, rot of, 549

Mendelism and cytology, 124

ss in orchids, xxxiv

‘ Mendel’s Principles of Heredity,” Prof.
W. Bateson, 233

Mercurialis, pollination of, 124

Metals, fertilizmg action of 316

Meteorological Observations at Wisley,
1908, 41

“ Methods and scope of Genetics,” W.
Bateson, 90

Microcachrys, 310, 549

Microcyeas, anatomy of, 549

Microloma tenuifolium, 550

Miltonia <x Bleuana, Sander’s var., A.M.,

Ixxiv
< Harwoodii, C.A., elxviii

Monk’s rhubarb, 124

Monomeria barbata, 1B xe

Montbretia ‘ George Henley,’ A.M., clix

: Pageant ’ A.M. clix

m8 Monthly Gleanings i in a Scotch Garden,’
L. H. Souter, 428

Moore, F. W., on waterplants, 188

“* Moths of the British Isles, The,” R.
South, 67

Movements of plants as affected by
growth, 9

Murray, W. S., introduction of the tulip
and the tulipomania, 18

Museum preparations, ccxxili

Mushroom, a poisonous, 310

‘‘Mushrooms. How to grow them,”
William Falconer, 87

Mussaenda Treullere, 550

Mussel scale, 550

Mutants, 125

Myrsiphyllum
A.M., eclii

A.M.

asparagoides aureum,

Naegelia, new hybrid of, 310
Narcissus, 550, 551
es ‘ Circlet,’ commended as forced
variety, clxxvili
ss hybrid, exii

‘Lowdham Beauty’ A.M.,
XX
a “Queen of the West,’ com-
‘mended as forced variety,
elxxvili
f “Queen of the West,’ F.C.C.,
; elxxxi

Tazetta, Ccxxili

“ Nature Book, The,”’ 260, 404

“Nature of Enzyme Action,” W. M.
Bayliss, 85

‘* Nature Rambles in London,” Kate M.
Hall, 245

= Nature Study,” Prof. Ainsworth Davis,

6

“Nature through the Microscope,” W.
Spiers, 421

Nephelaphyllum pulchrum, B.C., elxx

Nicotine, 122

CCClil

| Nephrolepis exaltata var. Marshall,
E.C.C., celvii
a lycopodioides, A.M., cxxxiv
oA magnifica, A.M., cxlviii
3 splendens, A.M., cclx

Nicotiana, hybrid, 311
parthenogenesis in, 551

| Nigella integrifolia, 125

Nitro-bacterine, an experiment with, 125

Nodule bacteria, distribution of, 393

Nomenclature of miultigeneric orchid
hybrids, xxxii, cxix

Notes and abstracts, 96, 286, 511

‘** Notes of a Botanist on the Amazon and
Andes,”’ Richard Spuce, 82

Notices to Fellows, Ixxvi, clxxxiii, eclxxvil

Notonia Grantii, xxxiv

Nototriche, revision of, 551

Nut oil manufacture in the United States,
134

Nuts, and their uses as food, 127

| Nuttallia cerasiformis, 553

Nymphaea ‘ Earl of Warwick,’ A.M., clv

55 Mooreana, A.M., chii
Oak, a disease of, 128
Odontioda <x Bradshawiae, Cookson’s

var., F.C.C.,. xviii

= <x ‘Ernest Henry, F.C.C.,
Ixxli
Po < Grairiana, clxxvi
ss x keighleyensis, A.M., bxvii
5 x keighleyensis, Fowler’s
Wales ICL Gelb:o-cy
so x ‘ Lutetia,’ F.C.C., Ixvi
3) x Vuylstekeae var. Craw-
shayana, F.C.C., clxi
Odontoglossum x ‘ Aglaon,’ F.C.C.,
| elxil
‘5 < amabile Fowlerianum,
A.M., elxvii
5 < ardentissimum ‘ Nor-
man Cookson,’ A.M.,
xii

9 < ardentissimum
* Phoebe,’ F.C.C., Ixv

6 <x ardentissimum ~* Star-
light,’ A.M., clxx

¥ cariniferum, B.C., lxvii

52 erispum ‘ Angela,’
A.M., xxii

= x ‘ Dreadnought,’ A.M.,
Ixxii

< Goodsonii,

elxxii

ae leafspot, 128

> < loochristiense aureo-
fulvum, A.M., |xxiv

2: <x mirum ‘ Emperor ot
ida. hs... clxal

> xX percultum, Cookson’s
Went IDCKORS boca

55 x ‘ Princess Victoria

Alexandra,’ F.C.C.,

elxili

‘Sylvia,’ Westonbirt

var., A.M., lxxii

F.C.C.,

of x

CCClV
Odontoglossum x ‘ Theodora,’ F.C.C.,
lxxil
99 <x Wyonianum, A.M.,
lxix

““ Oecology of Plants,” E. Warming, 239
Oenothera hybrids, 552

ie Sp., CCXxil

Olearia, 128
Oligobotrya Henryi, 129

Olive culture in Northern Africa, 129
Oncidium barbatum, B.C., Ixxiv

a Charlesworthii, F.C, elxii
x3 < hybridum, celxxvi

a pumilum, B.C., clxx

ba Retemeyerianum, B.C., clxiv

Onion maggot, 104
», the wild, 552
Opuntia rubricata, 552
Orchard apples, 518
manuring, 552, 553
», - survey of Jackson County, 129
of starting young, 311
tillage v. grass in, 518
Orchid committee meetings, Ixii,
eclxili
» hybrids, xxxvli, cxiv, Cxvi
» portraits, 130, 311
** Orchid Stud Book,’ R. A. Rolfe and |
C. C. Hurst; 406
Orchids, albinism in, xxxii
and their commensal fungi, 313
and Mendelism, xxxiv

2?

clx,

ee evolution in symbiosis, 132
¢5 from Samoa, new, 132
5 in the Rockies, 132
Orchid malformations, xxxil, xxxilll,

XXXIV, XXXVI, KK Vill, xe dda exayailiee 4
CCXxx |
Orchids, variation in, cxiv
Oyster-shell scale, 553
“Our Forests and Woodlands,’’ ohn
Nisbet, 67
Oxalis cernua, Hanecten of, 342
Oxidizing power of roots, 560

Packing fruit for export, 133

Paeonia, ° Queen of Singles,’ A.M., exlvi -
‘ Leonora,’ A.M., exlvi
Paconies, 553
ae Chinese, 39

Paeony, double yellow tree, 313
Pansies, cexxxi
~ the British. 174
Paraffin, action on tree roots and soils,
133
a emulsion, 122
» Spraying trees in leaf with, 133
Parasites of insects, 293, 308, 534, 543,
568, 572
Parasitic rose canker, xxxii
Parsley at Wisley, 1908-09, 90
Parsnips, diseased, xxxiv
a from wild stock, xxxvii
Parthenocissus tricuspidata, 554
Parthogenesis in Nicotiana, 551
a in Pinus, 555
Paton, J. Aikman, on.
tuberous S slamume: 53

|
|

some hybrid

_* Perfect Garden:

| Phlox,

PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.

| Peach Aphis, 133

» die back, 134

» weevil, control of it, 554
Peaches, shot-hole in, cxxv
Pea, malformed, cxxi
Pear, ‘ Blickling,’ F.C.C., xliii

» damage by hail, xxxviii

», shoot, structure of, 313
Pears for export, 519
Peas, commended, cxxix, cxxx

o hy bridization of, 542

», inheritance of character in seeds,

SKeKeXI Xs

Peatmosses, poisoning in, 134
Pecan, cultivation of, 135

| Pecans, cultivated, 554

Peganum Harmala, germination of, 539

Pelargonium, ‘ His Majesty,’ A.M., cclx

Peliosanthes violacea var. Clarkii, 554

Pennisetum hybridum atrosanguineum,
313

Pentadesma Kerstingii, seed of, 135

Pentstemon, a comparative study of, 313

oH ‘ Clad in Beauty,’ XXX, clvi
ee ‘“Myddelton Gem,’ A.M.,
eexlvili
55 ‘ Schwester Sophie,’ XXX,
clvi
Pentstemons at Wisley, 436

how to keep it
beautiful, The,’ W. P. Wright, 268

Peridermium Strobi, 535

Phaius pauciflorus, B.C.,

celxxi

_ Philbrick, Miss H. C., on the Lily of the

Valley, 36
‘ Croesus,’ XXX, cliv
», decussata, sport in, cxxv
» ‘*Hspérance,’ XXX, clvi
» -HMspoir,’ XXX, cliv .
» °G. A. Stroéhlein, XXX, elvi
» | Mme. M. Carvalho,’ XXX, cliv
» Miss Lingard,’ XXX, cliv
» | Mounet Sully,’ XXX, clvi
oS Viuriel Rogers,’ XXX, cliv
» - sesostris, XXX, clvi
‘ Snow @ucons XXX, cliv
Phloxes at Wisley, 446
Pheenix Roebellini, 313
Phrygia, flora of, 301
“* Physiography for Schools,”
Salisbury, 403
Physiology of pruning, 330
Picris formosa, 555

jive DE

_ Pinus Bungeana, 135, exxiv

» edulis, 555

» Jeffreyi, 555

» parthenogenesis in, 555

» NSabiniana, cones of, exxi
Pisum sp., etc., CXvi

_ Pitophora, 135

Plagiospermum sinense, Cxiv
Plant dispersion, remarkable instances of,

342
, life and ultra-violet rays, 319
‘Plants and their Ways,” Ernest

Evans, 245

Plants containing cyanogen derivatives,
135

Platanthera chlorantha spurred, 555

GENERAL INDEX.

Pleurothallis Birchenallii, B.C., xxiv
Podocarpus, 136
Podophyllum, leaves of, 556
- Poinciana regia, Cxxi
Poisoning by fungi, 538
Pollination of Clitoria arborescens, 108
Linaria, 547
Polypodium glaucum crispum, A.M.
exliv
Pteropus, Bl., 136
Polyporus, 314
Polystachya rhodoptera, B.C, Ixxili
Polystichum aculeatum pulcherrimum
plumosum, A.M., clvii

a Spe. xd
““Pond I Know, The,’ W. P. Westell
and H. E. Turner, 407

‘Popular Bulb Culture,’
425

Potash, Feldspathic rock as a source of,
Ik

W. D= Drury,

Potato, brown spots in tuber, 136
» comparative yields of seed, 557
» culture, 556
., diseases in San Joaquin County,
California, 136
» experiments, 136
» improvements of the, 137.
» leaf, Bordeaux mixture,
on, 294
ue » roll disease, 314
» Jeak, 138
» plant-louse, 138
bee SCAN, D0
prevention of, 138, 139
ee 5 varieties of, 139
» Spraying, 139, 557
» surface spotting of tuber, 140
,, tuber diseased, xxxvi
ee winter rob in, Cxxv
with aérial tubers, cxxii
Potatos, value of sprouted tubers, 557
5 at Wisley, 490
Potentilla atrosanguinea
Searlet,’ A.M., cexlvi
“ Practica! Schoo! Gardening,” P. Elford
and S. Eaton, 407
Practice of Forestry,
Trentham Maw, 63
Praeger, RB. Lloyd, rock gardens, natural
and artificial, 163
Prairie of Dakota, succession of flowers
in, 140
» of S. Texas, change in vegetation,
145
> . plants, 315
Presentation to the library, xli
Preservative treatment of Lobloliy Pine
cross arms, 140
Primrose flowering in June, cxviii
Primroses, variations in, exili
Primula Auricula double, xli
Fr Bulleyana, F.C.C., exxxvi, 557
a Forresti, H.C.C., lix, 557
Se My brids=cxy.

effect

99 39

‘ Gibson’s

Aen

3 Japonica, 558
ah Littoniana, F.C.C., exivil, 558
ae obconica gigantea, 558

es sinensis, variation in, xxxvi

_ Rambler Rose,

Percival |

CCGV
Primula x ‘ Unique’ improved, A.M.,
CXXXV
Primulas, hardy, 558
a variation in, ccxxix
“Principles of Microscopy, The,” Sir

A. E. Wright, 254

_ Production “of horticultural varieties,

the, 321
“ Pronunciation of Plant Names,” Rev.
C. Butler, 254
Protoplasmic streaming
lysis, 140
‘“* Pruning,” Anon., 261
Pruning after planting, cexxvili
» fruit trees after planting, 384
» the physiology of, 330
Prunus Chapronii, cexxti
» maritima, 558
; Serotina, 141
5, tomentosa, 558
» virginiana, 141
Pseuderanthemum seticalyx, 141
Psylla mali, 14.
Pteris aquilina congesta, F.C.C., lv
Pterostyrax hispida, 315
Ptychoraphis Siebertiana, A.M.,
Pyrethums, 558
Pyrus Pashia var. Kumaoni, 559
» Ringo, 559

and plasmo-

CXxXx1x

Quercus rubra, 315

Radicula, hybrid, exxiii
‘Flower of Fairfield,’
A.M., cexlvili ca
Reamondia nataliae, 5 559
es pyrenaica alba, 559

Ranunculus auricomus, cxv

_“ Recent Development of Physical

Science, The,’”? W. C. D. Whetham, 401

“ Recent Progress in the Study of
Variation, Heredity, and Evolution,”
R. H. Lock, 406

| Red oak and black locust, 315

», Spider, in Florida, 315
Rehmannia angulata, 141
Reid, Walter F., on bees in relation to
gardening, 195

_ Remarkable instances of plant dispersion,

342

| Renaissance gardens, 335

Report of Chemist, 388
i ,, Council, iii
on meteorological oneenrations at
Wisley, 1908, 41
‘** Researches on Fungi,” A. H. R. Buller,
408
Respiration, rise of temperature in, 141
Rhododendron argenteum, liii

ra - Augustini, 559
we coombense, 559
x galls on, cxix

¥ kamtschaticum, 559
late flowering, cxix
Souliei, F.C. C., CXXXVii
Tairrian © Dawes Challenge,’ A. M., xlvi
Rhus sinica, A.M., ecxlvi

cecvl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, }
Ribes speciosum, 142 | Saxitraga scardica, 143 | |
Richardia Elliotiana, 316 | Bi Stribnryi, 562 :

99

with rose-coloured spathe, 315 | - Saxifragas, choice, 317 |

Rock gardens, natural and artificial, 163. Schizanthus ‘ Beauty of Trent,’ A.M.,
‘Romance of Modern Geology,” Edwin exli
S. Grew, 244 School gardening, 317 ‘
Root, geotropy of, 142 | », Of Horticulture, Wisley, 504
Roots, emergence of, 316 Scientific committee meetings, xxxii,
,, oxidizing power of, 560 | Cxili, cexxii
Rosa Banksiae, the introduction of, 218 ~ Scientific . Ideas of TVo-dayz7 (C. BR.

Gibson, 411
| Scilla haemorrhoidalis, xxxiii
», Socialis, coxxix
Scillas, 143
| Schizophragma hydrangeoides, 143

Rose ‘ American Pillar,’ A.M., exxxix
‘ Ariel,’ A.M., exlviii

‘ Claudius,’ A.M., cclii

‘ Coquina,’ A.M., cxxxix
diseased, XXXVIll

.. ‘Duchess of Wellington,’ A.M., | Scolopendrium vulgare crispum multifi-
exlix dum, A.M., cxli |
‘Flower of Fairfield,’ A.M., Scolopendrium vulgare crispum muricato-
eexlviil fimbriatum, A.M., exli

‘Grace Molyneux,’ A.M., exlix

‘ Jessie,’ A.M., cxxxix

* Juliet,’ A.M., clit

leaves with stipules to leaflets,
Cxxi

» luyon, A: M-, cxxoavall

» Margaret,’ A.M., exl

Scott-Elliot, G. F., on the waning of
_ Weismannism, 327
‘““Sea-coast Gardens and Gardening,” i
Frances A. Bardswell, 249 i
}

» » > ©
ae » i) ~

Seed selection, 562
» sowing, 562
Seeds germinating in apple, xxxvi

vo) Nirs.chattes Ae Mae rexd lauren Coun, 120
,» new Wichurian, 316 le pees 5 of hard, 119
‘ Rhea Reid,’ A.M., lv |, pickling, influence of fungicides on

“ Rose Society’s Handbook on Pruning |
Roses, 1909,” 251

cereal grains, 317
Seepage and drainage, 317

Rose ‘ Walter Speed,’ A.M., exlix | Senecio latifolius, alkaloids of, 143
, ‘White Killarney,’ 560 _ Shade, effect of, on production of fruit, 144
», with foliar sepals, exv », trees, insects injuring, 144
‘Roses and Rose Growing,’ Rose G. | Shrubs, American native, 317
Kingsley, 84 | a and hardy trees, for forcing, 144
Roses, cross fertilization of, 560 = a wild garden of, 144
,. injured by frost, 399 | ,. for winter effect, 144
,, planting in spring, 561 | , in spring bedding, 144
» new, 560 | es some beautiful, 352
oat FOld.cool unseasonable flowering of, 144
sickly, 561 Siematostalix Eliae, B.C., clxiv
a Royal Gardens, Kew, The,” W. J. Bean, § * Sir Joseph Banks, The Father of

244 _ Australia,” J. H. Maiden, 418
Rubber tree in Hawaii, the Ceara, 142 _ Sisyrhinchium, N. American species of,

Rubus canadensis, 561

,, koehneanus, 142

., malformations in, cexxvi
Rudbeckia purpurea, 316
Rumex patientia, 124
‘““ Ruskin Nature Reader,” 75

Salix hybrids, cxiil, cexxv

>», lanata, Coxxvill

», pentandra, exv
Salts in the soil, absorption of, 142
Sandal wood, exxii ;
San José scale, treatment for, 316
Saxegothaea, cones of, 561
Saxifraga apiculata alba, A.M., lviii

a Chibranii, A.M., 561, exxxv

is decipiens Arkwrightii, <A.M.,
CXXXV

. a hybrida grandiflora,
A.M., lix

‘Miss Willmott,’ A.M.,
561, exxxvii,
. longifolia, 561

39 99

r “ Soil :

145
Slugs, cure for, 562

“Small Garden Beautiful, The,” A. C.

Curtis, 427
‘“ Small Garden Useful,
Curtis, 427
Smuts of barley and wheat, 562
Snowdrop bulb with elongated axis,
ceCxxvl
Snowdrops from seed, 563
ae how to grow, 145
Sodium and potassium, 563
an introduction to the scientific
study of the growth of crops,” A. D.
Hall, 85
Soil, bog, contains poisonous matters, 522
», carbonates, the action of water
upon, 317
,, cultivation, 110
,, effect of partial sterilization on, 565
», harmful organic matters in, 564
», in greenhouses, 307

TheseaceC.

Soils, absorption of vapours and gases

by, 318

GENERAL INDEX.

Soils, action of heat and antiseptics on, 564
“ Soils and Fertilizers.”’ H. Snyder, 85
Soils, moisture content and physical
condition of, 318 =
Solanine in Solanum nigrum, ccxxil
Solanum etuberosum, 56, 565
» — hybrids, 53, cexxvul ee
nigrum, solanine in, CCxXili
notes on some hybrid tuberous,
53
sp., tubers shown, eCxxvill
ze sisymbrifolium, exvill
Sophrocattleya x ‘Blacki,’ A.M., clxxvi
es x Thwaitesii, F.C.C.,
: lxviil
Sophrolaeliocattleya x ‘ Marathon,’ var.
‘ Vesuvius,’ F.C.C.,
lxiil
°° oe) x ; Olive,’
Ixxi

9?

A.M.,

Sorbus cuspidata, 566
,» Vilmorini, 145
Sparrows and water lilies, cxxi
Spathoglottis plicata alba, A.M., clxix _
Special classes in 1909, xxvi, evil, ccxiv
Spenser, the flowers of, 146
Sphaeropsis on apples, 519
Spice, condiment, and perfume producing
plants, 366
Spiraea Henryi, 566
x Veitchii, A.M., 566, cxliil

ms venusta magnifica, A.M., clv
Spraying, 566
ss ~ for codlin worm, 108

= of apples, 292

Sprays, 566

“Spring Flowers at Belvoir Castle,”
W. H. Divers, 427

Stachys grandiflora, 567

“Standard Cyclopaedia of Modern Agri-
culture and Rural Economy,” Prof.
R. Patrick Wright, 86

Statice arborescens, 146

Statistics of interest to British horticul-
turists, 60

Stemphylium (Phellomyces) atrovirens in
potato, xxxvi

‘““ Stephen’s Book of the Farm,” J. Mac-
donald, 74

Stock on scion, influence of, 147 (see also
Graiting)

Stocks, fruit tree, 147

es planting of paradise, 147

Stokesia cyanea praecox, 148

Stomato, 148

Strawberries, climbing, 318

55 for New Hampshire, 319
Strawberry ‘ Atkins’ Continuity,’ A.M.,

CCXXX1X

os ‘Climax,’ A.M., for forcing,
CXXV1

be ‘George Monro,’ A.M., cxxvi

‘Laxton’s Perpetual,’ A.M.,
CCXXXVIll

& * Royal Sovereign,’ A.M., for
forcing, CXxXvil
45 test plot, 149
ty three new, 149
Streptocarpus, A.M., cclii

CCGCGV11

malformed flowers

CXVill

Strophanthus Preussii, 567

‘* Studies in Fossil Botany,’ D. H. Scott,

66, 400

Sulphuretted hydrogen, 118

Sumae, Sicilian, 149

Superstitions about trees and herbs, 183

Sweet Pea ‘Blanche Stevens,’ A.M.,
exlvii -

* Colleen,’ A.M., cxlix

‘Doris Usher,’ A.M., cxlix

double, exix, exxii

‘Edna Unwin,’ A.M., cliii

green, CXXl

* Masterpiece,’ A.M., cxlix

Mendelism as applied to, 310

‘ Mrs. Henry Bell improved,’

A.M., exlix

Streptocarpus, of,

a =) Mrs. - -Lownsend.2 © A.M=
exlix

: , Paradise Apple Blossom,’
A.M., exli

roots dying, xxxvli

Spencer, seeding of, exxiii

* Stirling Stent,’ A.M., exlvii
stripe, cxix :

,, with foliar tendrils, cxx
Peas, and how to grow them,”
. Thomas, 250

_ Sweet potatos, 567

Swift moth caterpillar and daffodils, the,
219

Temperatures, low, movements at, 310

Temple Show, xciv, cci

Teratology and budsports, 525

Tetrastichus xanthomelaenae, importa-
tion of, 308

“Textbook of Botany for Students,”
A. F. M. Johnson, 419

_ “ That Rock Garden of Ours.”’ Prof. F. E.

Hulme, 65
Thermotropism of flax plant, 149
Thespasia lampas, 529

_“ Thirty-nine Articles on Gardening,”’

Emmeline Crocker, 251

|“ Through Southern Mexico: being an

account of the travels of a naturalist,”
Dr. Hans Gadow, 81
Timbers of Dominica, 568
Ss », Jamaica, 568
- ,, the Cameroons, 149

_ Tobacco, experiments with, 569
| Togoland, trees of, 150

Tomato fruit rots, 569
Tomatos at Wisley, 497
Trachycarpus excelsus moneecious, ¢xviii
Tree and wood infesting insects, 150
. planting, 149

|“ Trees and Flowers of England and

Wales,’ H. G. Jameson, 260
‘*“'Trees and Shrubs of the British Isles :
Native and Acclimatised,” C. S. Cooper
- and W. Percival Westall, 67, 259

_ “Trees: Handbook of Forest Botany,”

H. Marshall Ward, 243

| Trees of Togoland, 150

CCGVili PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY

Trials at Wisley, 1909, 88, 262, 429 | “ Vegetation of some Disused Quarries,
Trifolium hybridum, malformation in, | The,” S. Margerison, 239
_ Vermont, forestry problems of, 303

CCXxXx
Trifoliums, malformation in, exvill, exxii | Viburnum Carlesii, F.C.C., exxxiii .
Tropaeolums, variegated, 319 if cotinifolium, 571

Tropical fruits in Covent Garden, 150 | Vines, pruning of, 571

Tuberous begonia improvements, 319

Tulip, abnormal, cxvi

introduction of the,
tulipomania, 18

malformation in, xxxvii

., ‘he President,’ A.M., clxxxii

Tulipa Fosteriana, xli

Tulips, branching in, exili, 319

Tunica Saxifraga alba plena, A.M., clvi,
151

Turkestan, flora of, 113

Turnip, diseases of, 569

Tussock moth, 569

Tyloses, 151

Typha angustifolia with forked inflores-
cence, CCxxili

and the

39

39

Valeriana dioica, 569
Vanda coerulea, 397
‘ Dreadnought,’
elxxili
teres, beetle in stem of, xxxvi
». . Watsonii, A.M., xii
Variation, 569
in primulas, cexxix
»» radish, 569
ee mathematics of, 319, 320
Variegated leaves, investigations on, 320
Varieties, the production of horticultural,
321
* Vegetable Growers’ Guide, The,” J.
Wright and H. J. Wright, 417
Vegetables, electric culture of, 301
5 miscellaneous, at Wisley, 498
Vegetation, how affected by agriculture,
570
of sandy seashores, 570

A.M.,

29 99

39

39

99

9°

_ Viola lutea and V. lutea amoena, exv
| Virescence in Crepis virens, ccxxviii

a8 », Potentilla, cexxxi
Vitis Wilsonae, A.M., cexlviii
Voelcker, Dr. J. A., report of chemist, 388
Vriesia regina, 571

Waning of Weismannism, on the, 327

Water lilies damaged by sparrows, cxxi
a jt clyaN gS? -CXix Cxxa

Water-plants, 188

Weight, measurements of, 151

‘ Weismannism, on the waning of, 327

Widdringtonia ovules, &e., 572

“Wild Flowers, The,” J. H. Crawford,
424

Wilks, Rev. W., on Chinese paeonies, 39

Wireworms, treatment for, 572

Wisley School of Horticulture, 504

Woburn reports, 151, 572

Wonderberry, cxxiii, ccxxili

Woodall, E. H., on the introduction of
Rosa Banksiae, 218

‘““'Woodside, Burnside, Hillside,
Marsh,” J. W. Tutt, 416

Woolly aphis, 152, 572

Worsley, A., on Amaryllis Parkeri, 225

Anemone variata, 58

and

Yew in Germany, 152

Zygocolax x Charlesworthii, A.M., cclxxi
39 5s rubida,
F.C.C., celxxv

PRINTED BY
SPOTTISWOODE AND CO. LTD., LONDON

COLCHESTER AND ETON

Pe Regt
se iad
7

ie i
a Pt

ize

a Taye

ied “ea PERC pet beg en) NO Tee ee ee a
4 xm aes y vy ie al
\ ; ‘: are

a

tae oes”
a

et nes ?
ee ~~
Se

s

=
va wt ae -
Sar Som, a ae =~ . , on a pieey are
ine we = - c= x Pe Se a ne 3 Neal carpe Ae OE a a ee, ae — mat ~
MC Slee a ei eS =e ws 2 ae os oe, NY ae Moe NT a ae a ae ee te, ~~ 7
i el oe Mee et Bee a ee Sn et Pe a a gee ii ag AEE tT ee er eg Ca ae Ce Ai a Ean, AF ee Ow MOL 4. = nash - ts er
ee eee eg Ss Ryne > Mee sea a ae. Oa cH Brees . ler ee . “i . eS enon aie! so - a “ <P? -.-on P Po —? me
ge a ce Se ae a ae Oe rao Fo see peng al ee nia e. Samir rae ae ee oe ae yet — aren
— See ene a — => we ly STS ap a ap Pe aa rs brag c : pe a ee a cer ei ae fn = ‘ = = cer See a S “

— Z : . o . ae ven ee iu 4 ~*.
. ~ a + ue nee lta”: aa ets vo
: ee : —— - “s
= ~ ; vs